IMAGE  EVALUATION 
TEST  TARGET  (MT-3) 


i.O 


I.I 


1.25 


«-  IIIIIM 


lii   m 


3.6 


IIM 

2.2 
2.0 


.8 


U    11.6 


P^ 


<^ 


'W 


/. 


c^: 


^^# 


e-^ 


:^ 


-n 


*? 


7 


Photographic 

Sciences 
Corporation 


V 


<^ 


L1>^ 


<^ 


23  WEST  MAIN  STREET 

WEBSTER,  N.Y.  14580 

(716)  872-4503 


% 


.V 


o 


6^ 


i=.  %-.,^V^ 


^%" 


fu 


^- 


CIHM/ICMH 

Microfiche 

Series. 


CIHM/ICMH 
Collection  de 
microfiches. 


Canadian  Institute  for  Historical  Microreproductions  Institut  Canadian  de  microreproductions  historiques 

1980 


Technical  and  Bibliographic  Notes/Notes  techniques  et  bibliographiques 


The  Institute  has  attempted  to  obtain  the  best 
original  copy  available  for  filming.  Features  of  this 
copy  which  may  be  bibliographically  unique, 
which  may  alter  any  of  the  images  in  the 
reproduction,  or  which  may  significantly  chango 
the  usual  ..lethod  of  filming,  are  checked  below. 


L'Institut  a  microfilm^  le  meilleur  exemplaire 
qu'il  lui  a  6t6  possible  de  se  procurer.  Les  details 
de  cet  exemplaire  qui  sont  peut-dtre  uniques  du 
point  de  vue  bibliographique,  qui  peuvent  modifier 
une  image  reproduite,  ou  qui  peuvent  exiger  une 
modification  dans  la  mdthode  normals  de  filmage 
sont  indiqu6s  ci-dessous. 


Th( 

PO! 

of 
fllr 


Th 

COI 

or 
api 


D 
D 
□ 
D 


Coloured  covers/ 
Couverture  de  couleur 

Covers  damaged/ 
Couverture  endommag6e 

Covers  restored  and/or  laminated/ 
Couverture  restaurde  et/ou  pellicuide 

Cover  title  missing/ 

Le  titre  de  couverture  manque 


□    Coloured  pages/ 
Pages  de  couleur 

□    Pages  damaged/ 
Pages  endommagdes 

n    Pages  restored  and/or  laminated/ 
Pages  restaurdes  et/ou  pelliculdes 

□    Pages  discoloured,  stained  or  foxed/ 
Pages  d6color6es,  tachetdes  ou  piqudes 


Th 

filr 
ins 


Mi 

in 

up 

bo 

fol 


D 
D 


Coloured  maps/ 

Cartes  gdographiques  en  couleur 

Coloured  ink  (i.e.  other  than  blue  or  black)/ 
Encre  de  couleur  (i.e.  autre  que  bleue  ou  noire) 


□    Pages  detached/ 
Pages  ddtachdes 

□    Showthrough/ 
Transparence 


n 


Coloured  plates  and/or  illustrations/ 
Planches  et/ou  illustrations  en  couleur 

Bound  with  other  material/ 
Reli6  avec  d'autres  documents 


□    Quality  of  print  varies/ 
Qualit^  indgale  de  I'impression 

□    Includes  supplementary  material/ 
Comprend  du  matdriel  supplementaire 


D 


D 


Tight  binding  may  cause  shadows  or  distortion 
along  interior  margin/ 

La  reliure  serr^e  peut  causer  de  I'ombre  ou  de  la 
distortion  le  long  de  la  marge  intdrieure 

Blank  leaves  added  during  restoration  may 
appear  within  the  text.  Whenever  possible,  these 
have  been  omitted  from  filming/ 
II  se  peut  que  certaines  pages  blanches  ajoutdes 
lors  d'une  restauration  apparaissent  dans  le  texte, 
mais,  lorsque  cela  6tait  possible,  ces  pages  n'ont 
pas  6t6  film^es. 


D 
D 


Only  edition  available/ 
Seule  Edition  disponible 

Pages  wholly  or  partially  obscured  by  errata 
slips,  tissues,  etc.,  have  been  refilmed  to 
ensure  the  best  possible  image/ 
Les  pages  totalement  ou  partiellemeiit 
obscurcies  par  un  feuillet  d'errata,  une  pelure, 
etc.,  ont  6t6  fiim^es  d  nouveau  de  fapon  A 
obtenir  la  meilleure  image  possible. 


D 


Additional  comments:/ 
Commentaires  suppl6mentaires: 


This  item  is  filmed  at  the  reduction  ratio  checked  below/ 

Ce  document  est  film6  au  taux  de  reduction  indiqu6  ci-dessous. 

lOX  14X  18X  22X 


V 


26X 


30X 


/ 


12X 


16X 


20X 


24X 


28X 


32X 


itails 
i  du 
odifier 
'  una 
mage 


The  images  appearing  here  are  the  best  quality 
possible  considering  the  condition  and  legibility 
of  the  original  copy  and  in  keeping  with  the 
filming  contract  specifications. 


The  last  recorded  frame  on  each  microfiche  shall 
contain  the  symbol  —^-(meaning  CONTINUED"), 
or  the  symbol  V  (meaning  "END"),  whichever 
applies. 


Les  Images  suivantes  ont  6t6  reproduttes  avec  le 
plus  grand  soin,  compte  tenu  de  la  condition  et 
de  la  nettetd  de  I'exempiaire  film6,  et  en 
conformity  avec  les  conditions  du  contrat  de 
filmage. 

Un  des  symboles  suivants  apparaftra  sur  la  der- 
nidre  image  de  cheque  microfiche,  selon  le  cas: 
le  symbole  — *►  signifie  "A  SUIVRE",  l«  symbole 
y  signifie  "FIN". 


The  original  copy  was  borrowed  from,  and 
filmed  with,  the  kind  consent  of  the  following 
institution: 

National  Library  of  Canada 


L'exemplaire  fiimd  fut  reproduit  grflce  A  la 
g6n6rositd  de  I'dtablissement  prdteur 
suivant  : 

Bibliothdque  nationale  du  Canada 


IS 


Maps  or  plates  too  large  to  be  entirely  included 
in  one  exposure  are  filmed  beginning  in  the 
upper  left  hand  corner,  left  to  right  and  top  to 
bottom,  as  many  frames  as  required.  The 
following  diagrams  illustrate  the  method: 


Les  cartes  ou  les  planches  trop  grandes  pour  dtre 
reproduites  en  un  seul  clich6  sont  filmdes  d 
partir  de  I'angle  sup6rieure  gauche,  de  gauche  d 
droite  et  de  haut  en  bas,  en  prenant  le  nombre 
d'images  ndcessaire.  Le  diagramme  suivant 
illustre  la  mdthode  : 


1 

2 

3 

errata 
to 


I  pelure, 
on  d 


D 


32X 


1 

2 

3 

4 

5 

6 

Vc 


THE  JESUIT  RELATIONS 

AND 

ALLIED  DOCUMENTS 


Vol.  LXXI 


IMHk 


The  edition  consists  of  sev^ 

en  hundred  and  fifty  sets 

all  numbered 

/ 


If 


^ 


Hii^ 


Jean  Joseph  Casot,  S.J. 


The  Jesuit  Relations  and  Allied  Documents 


Travels  and  Explorations 

OF  THE  Jesuit  Missionaries 

IN  New  France 

1610-1791 

THE  ORIGINAL  FRENCH,  LATIN,  AND  ITAL- 
IAN TEXTS,  WITH  ENGLISH  TRANSLA- 
TIONS AND  NOTES  ;  ILLUSTRATED  BY 
PORTRAITS,  MAPS,  AND  FACSIMILES 


EDITED  BY 

REUBEN  GOLD  THWAITES 
Secretary  of  the  State  Historical  Society  of  Wisconsin 


Vol.  LXXI 

Lower  Canada,  Illinois 

1759- 1791 

Miscellaneous  Data 


CLEVELAND :  Cbe  33urrow0  JStotbers 
Company,  publishers,  mdcccci 


F50S9 


162201 


Copyright,   1901 

BY 

The  Burrows  Brothers  Co 


ILL   RIGHTS   RESERVED 


The  Imperial  Press,  Cleveland 


EDITORIAL  STAFF 


Editor 


Translators  . 


Assistant  Editor 


Reuben  Gold  Thwaites 
Percy  Favor  Bicknell 
Crawford  Lindsay 
[  William  Price 
Emma  Helen  Blair 


Bibliographical  Adviser      Victor  Hugo  Paltsits 


rifii 


—     ^^=" 


II 


CONTENTS  OF  VOL    LXXI 


Preface  to  Volume  LXX^ 
Documents:  — 
CCXXIX 


II 


ccxxx. 


ccxxxi. 


CCXXXII. 


CCXXXIII. 


CCXXXIV. 


Lettre  k  la  Rdv^rende  M^re 
D^positaire  des  Mferes  Ursu- 
lines  de  Quebec.  A/am  Xavier 
de  Launay;  Paris,  February  12, 
1759       .  .  .  . 

Lettre  au  P.  Alain  de  Launay,  k 
Paris.  Bernard  Well;  Quebec, 
October  17,  1759 

Lettre  ^  la  R6vdrende  M^re 
D^positaire  des  Ursulines  de 
Quebec.  Alain  Xavier  de  Lau- 
nay; Paris,  April  19,  1760 

Lettre  ^  Monseigneur  Briand, 
fiveque  de  Quebec.  S^bastien 
L.  Meurin;  Aux  Kaskias,  June 
11,1768 

Lettre  k  la  Rdvdrende  Mfere 
D^positaire  des  Mferes  Ursu- 
lines de  Paris.  Alain  Xavier  de 
Launay;  St.  Malo,  December 
24.  1768 

Lettre  \  Madame .    /.  B.  de 

la  Brosse;  I'lsle  Verte,  Septem- 
ber 23,  1776       . 


20 


24 


28 


32 


48 


56 


!i   1 


ccxxxv. 


CCXXXVI. 


CCXXXVII. 


CCXXXVIII. 


Aveu  et  Denombrement  des 
Terrains  des  Pferes  J^suites  en 
Canada,  1781-88.  Jean  Joseph 
Casot ;  begun  December  12, 
1 78 1,  concluded  May  19,  1788, 
and  authenticated  May  2,  1789 

Lettre  k  M.  Hugues  Finlay,  du 
Conseil  L^gislatif .  A  ugustin  L. 
de  Glapion;  Quebec,  September 
10,   1788 

Lettre  k  Mr.  Ls.  Germain  [Lang- 
lois],  fils.  Augustin  L.  de  Gla- 
pion; Quebec,  December  31, 
1789       .  .  .  . 

Lettre    k    M.    Marchand, 

Principal  du  College  k  Mont- 
real.   Joseph  O.  Plessis;  Quebec, 


March  13,  1791 

Miscellaneous  Data: — 

Governors  and    Intendants  of    New    France, 

1 608 -1 760;     and    English    Governors    of 

Canada,  1760- 1805 

Catalogue    of    Jesuit     Missionaries    to    New 

France  and  Louisiana,  161 1-1800.     Arthur 

Edward  Jones,  SJ.      .  .  .  . 

List  of  Documents  published  in  this  series     . 

List  of  Illustrations  published  in  the  series     . 

List  of  Authorities  cited  or  consulted  in  the 

preparation  of  the  series 
Errata  and  Addenda      .... 
Bibliographical  Data:    Volume  LXXI 
Notes        ...... 


64 


96 


100 


108 


116 


120 
182 
209 

219 
366 
383 
387 


ILLUSTRATIONS  TO  VOL.  LXXI 


I. 


11. 


III. 


IV. 


V. 


VI. 


Portrait  of  Jean  Joseph  Casot,  S.J. ;  photo- 
engraving from  oil  portrait  by  Donald 
Guthrie  McNab  .  .  .  Frontispiece 

Interior  of  Jesuit  church  at  Quebec,  after 
bombardment  of  1759  ;  photographic 
facsimile  of  old  engraving  .  Facing    24 

Facsimile  of  handwriting  of  Bernard  Well, 
S.J.,  and  of  superiors  of  religious 
houses  in  Montreal ;  document  executed 
between  i;8o  and  1790;  original  in  St. 
Mary's     College     archives,     Montreal 

.  Facing    26 

Facsimile  of  Father  La  Brosse's  letter  to 

Madame  ;    original  in  St.  Mary's 

College  archives,  Montreal  .  Facing    60 

Map  of  Jesuit  provinces  in  France,  with 
dates  of  their  establishment,  by  A.  E. 
Jones,  S.J. 

Alleged  portrait  of  Jacques  Marquette, 
S.J. ;  engraving  from  oil  portrait,  by 
unknown  artist,  discovered  in  Montreal 
in  1897.     See  note  51        .  .  Facing  400 


397 


! 


PREFACE  TO  VOL.  LXXI 


Following  is  a  synopsis  of  the  documents  contained 
in  this  volume : 

CCXXIX.  This  is  a  letter  (dated  at  Paris,  February 
12,1759)  from  Alain  X.  de  Launay  to  one  of  the  Ursu- 
line  nuns  at  Quebec  (whose  business  affairs  in  France 
are  cared  for  by  Jesuit  friends).  He  expresses  his 
sympathy  for  the  perils  to  which  the  Sisters  are 
exposed  by  the  war,  and  commends  their  decision 
to  order  this  year  no  supplies  from  France,  lest  the 
English  capture  these.  He  warns  them  to  practice 
the  utmost  economy,  as  their  revenues  are  now  much 
smaller, 

CCXXX.  Soon  after  the  capture  of  Quebec,  Father 
Well  writes  (October  17,  1759)  to  De  Launay,  endeav- 
oring to  make  arrangements  with  the  latter  for  the 
conveyance  of  letters  from  France  to  the  Fathers  in 
Canada,  via  Scotland.  The  latter  are  waiting  to 
learn  whether  Canada  may  hope  for  peace. 

CCXXXI.  De  Launay  again  writes  (April  19,  1760) 
to  his  Ursuline  correspondent  at  Quebec.  Although 
the  nuns  are  in  sore  need  of  assistance,  he  cannot 
send  them  supplies  until  he  can  ascertain  whether 
these  will  reach  them  in  safety.  He  mentions  with 
approval  the  humanity  displayed  by  the  English 
conquerors,  and  looks  forward  to  the  establishment 


12 


PREFACE  TO  VOL.  LXXI 


of  peace  between  England  and  France.  He  sends 
no  remittance  to  the  nuns,  but  advises  them  to  draw 
upon  him  for  what  they  need. 

CCXXXII.  Another  letter  of  De  Launay  s  (dated 
at  St.  Malo,  December  24,  1768)  is  addressed  to  an 
Ursuline  nun  at  Paris.  He  has  received  no  news 
this  year  from  the  Canadian  Jesuits,  and  requests 
that  she  will  inquire  for  him  about  their  condition 
and  welfare  from  the  French  minister  of  war.  De 
Launay  informs  his  correspondent  that  he  is  preach- 
ing to  her  sisters  of  the  St.  Malo  convent,  the  first 
Jesuit  to  officiate  therein  since  the  suppression  of  the 
order  (1762).  He  gives  her  advice  as  to  the  manage- 
ment of  a  certain  estate ;  and  offers  to  aid  her  in 
procuring  priests  to  say  masses  for  her  convent  —  of 
which  he  undertakes  to  provide  for  2,400,  himself 
saying  300  uuring  the  year.  The  letter  closes  with 
messages  to  some  of  his  friends. 

CCXXXni.  Father  Meurin,  the  last  Jesuit  in  the 
Illinois  missions,  writes  (June  11,  1768)  to  Bishop 
Briand,  of  Quebec,  acknowledging  the  receipt  of 
letters  appointing  him  vicar-general  for  Briand  in 
Illinois.  For  this  ofi&ce  Meurin  urges  his  lack  of 
training  and  experience,  and  his .  infirmities  and 
advanced  age  (he  is  now  sixty-one  years  old),  saying 
that  he  is  "  no  longer  good  for  anything  but  to  be 
laid  in  the  ground. ' '  He  explains  why  he  has  not 
presented  at  New  Orleans  the  Bishop's  letters,  by 
relating  the  hostile  act  of  the  Capuchins  there:  as 
soon  as  they  hear  of  his  appointment  as  vicar,  they 
issue  a  writ  of  proscription  against  him,  which  he 
escapes  only  by  taking  refuge  at  Kaskaskia,  now  in 
English  territory.  Meurin  has  also  incurred  the 
displeasure  of  the  English  commandant  by  attempting 


PREFACE  TO  VOL.  LXXI 


IS 


to  prevent  the  resale  to  an  Englishman  of  the  former 
Jesuit  property  at  Kaskaskia ;  and  the  commandant 
forbids  him  to  exercise  any  powers  of  his  vicariate 
until  the  British  governor-general  of  Canada  shall 
confirm  them. 

Meurin  asks  the  bishop  to  decide  v/hether  he  shall 
admit  to  the  sacraments  and  absolve  Beauvais,  who 
is  wrongfully  holding  certain  articles  belonging  to 
the  old  Jesuit  chapel  at  Kaskaskia.  During  the  past 
four  years,  Meurin  has  received  from  the  parish  no 
tithes,  and  has  obtained  his  living  only  from  the  gifts 
of  charitable  parishioners,  and  fees  for  masses  said. 
He  asks  the  bishop  to  decide  whether  the  members 
of  the  parish  shall  not  be  compelled  to  pay  their 
tithes.  Meurin  feels  that  he  is  growing  old  and 
feeble,  and  asks  the  bishop  to  send  him  to  one  of  the 
clergy-houses  of  the  church,  as  a  retreat  wherein  to 
die  in  peace.  He  adds,  however,  that  he  hears 
alarming  rumors  that  the  Jesuits  are  to  be  expelled 
from  the  British  dominions. 

Meurin  desires  the  episcopal  decision  on  certain 
questions  —  among  them,  '  *  whether  Roman  Catholics 
can  swear  on  the  Protestant  ^5ible."  The  earlier 
commandants  at  Kaskaskia  had  forbidden  Protestants 
to  attend  Roman  Catholic  services  unless  they  were 
willing  to  observe  the  forms  of  that  church  while 
there.  The  present  commandant  will  not  allow 
Meurin  to  solemnize  a  marriage  without  his  permis- 
sion ;  nor  will  he  allow  the  militia  to  parade  under 
arms  at  a  church  procession. 

CCXXXIV.  La  Brosse  writes  (September  23, 
1776)  to  a  lady  whose  son  is  to  study  with  him  for 
the  priesthood.  He  states  that  he  is  going  to  spend 
the  winter  with  the  savages  far  down  the  great  river, 


14 


PREFACE  TO  VOL.  LXXI 


I/' 


and  not  at  Rimouski,  as  some  one  has  informed  her. 
Accordingly  he  desires  her  son  Baptiste  to  come  to 
him  to  begin  his  studies. 

CCXXXV.  This  important  document  enumerates 
and  describes  the  fiefs  and  seigniories  belonging  to 
ihe  Jesuits  in  Canada  in  1781-88. 

The  first  of  these  is  Notre  Dame  des  Anges  (com- 
monly known  as  Charlesbourg).  On  this  domain 
stand  a  church  and  clergy-house.  Four  domains 
or  farms  therein  are  reserr^d  for  the  use  of  the 
seigniors;  on  one  of  these  is  a  ferry  across  the  St. 
Charles  River,  maintained  by  the  Fathers.  Attached 
to  this  seigniory  is  a  dependent  fief,  called  Fief 
B6gon,  now  belonging  to  an  Englishman.  In  Notre 
Dame  des  Anges  is  also  included  Isle  aux  Ruaux, 
which  the  Fathers  conceded  to  the  late  councilor 
Guillemin;  but,  since  the  conquest,  it  has  fallen 
into  other  hands,  and  they  have  received  from  it  no 
rents. 

Next  comes  the  seigniory  of  St.  Gabriel,  whereon 
are  the  Huron  villages  of  Ancienne  and  Jeune 
Lorette ;  it  contains  two  churches,  and  two  residences 
for  their  cures.  The  third  is  the  seigniory  of  Belair, 
some  thirty  miles  above  Quebec.  In  connection 
with  these  estates  the  document  notes  many  interest- 
ing particulars  regarding  the  feudal  land  tenure  of 
early  Canadian  law. 

The  seigniory  of  Sillery  has  two  dependent  fiefs, 
those  of  Monceaux  and  Ste.  Ursule,  the  latter  belong- 
ing to  the  Ursuline  nuns  of  Quebec;  it  also  contains 
a  church.  The  Fathers  have  also  an  estate  at 
Batiscan,  given  to  them  in  1639  by  Jacques  de  la 
Fert6;    on    these   lands    are  a   church   and    curb's 


PREFACE  TO  VOL.  LXXI 


16 


residence,  and  a  mill.  The  same  benefactor  gave 
them  also,  in  165 1,  the  seigniory  of  Cap  de  la 
Magdeleine,  which  has  a  church  and  clergy-house, 
and  three  dependent  fiefs.  The  Fathers  possess 
another  seigniory  near  Three  Rivers,  adjoining  the 
common  lands  of  that  town ;  and  another,  consisting 
of  the  island  of  St.  Christophe  in  the  St.  Maurice 
River.  Within  the  town  of  Three  Rivers  lies  still 
another  estate  —  a  small  tract,  granted  to  the 
Algonkin  chief  Pachirini  by  Montmagny  and  his 
successor;  after  the  chief 's  death,  the  land  was  given 
by  Governor  Calli^res  to  the  Jesuits. 

The  tenth  and  last  of  these  seigniories  is  La 
Prairie  de  la  Magdeleine,  opposite  Montreal.  This 
has  two  churches  and  clergy-houses.  The  enumera- 
tion of  the  estates  is  followed  by  a  list  (omitted  in 
our  text)  of  the  censitaires  resident  thereon,  with  the 
rents  paid  by  them. 

CCXXXVI.  Father  Augustin  de  Glapion,  Jesuit 
superior  at  Quebec,  writes  (September  10,  1788)  to 
Hugh  Finlay,  a  member  of  the  Legislative  Council, 
which  body  has  cited  the  superior  to  appear  before 
it,  in  re  the  vexed  question  of  the  disposal  of  the 
estates  belonging  to  his  order.  He  reminds  his 
correspondent  of  the  fidelity  and  dutiful  behavior 
of  the  Canadian  Jesuits  to  the  English  government; 
and  that  their  property  has  been  given  to  them  by 
the  kings  of  France  and  by  private  persons,  or  has 
been  purchased  by  their  own  funds,  for  the  specific 
purpose  of  maintaining  the  education  of  the  savages 
and  Canadians — a  work  to  which  every  one  of  the 
Fathers  has  devoted  his  life.  He  also  cites  the 
capitulation  of  September  8,  1760,  which  recognized 


mmm 


WSSSSk 


16 


PREFACE  TO  VOL.  LXXI 


the  right  of  the  Jesuits  to  their  property,  and  to  the 
proceeds  of  its  sale.  These  considerations  lead  him 
to  expect  from  the  English  government  recognition 
of  the  Jesuits'  rights. 

CCXXXVII.  In  this  document,  Glapion  offers 
(December  31,  1789)  to  the  citizens  of  Canada  all  the 
possessions  of  the  Jesuits  in  that  country,  to  be 
applied  to  the  same  use  as  hitherto,  the  instruction 
of  Indian  and  Canadian  youth.  Certain  conditions 
are  stipulated  in  this  transfer,  which  relate  to  the 
maintenance  and  comfort  of  the  four  Jesuits  still 
living  in  Canada;  these  include  the  free  use  of  all 
their  churches,  residences,  and  personal  property, 
and  an  annual  pension  of  3,000  livres  each  for  the 
four  Fathers,  for  the  remainder  of  their  lives. 

CCXXXVIII,  This  final  document  of  our  series  is 
a  letter  written  (March  13,  1791)  by  Joseph  O. 
Plessis,  secretary  to  the  bishop  of  Quebec,  to  one 
Marchand,  principal  of  the  Montreal  college. 
Father  Well,  the  last  Jesuit  at  the  latter  town,  is  in 
a  very  feeble  condition,  and  Casot,  who  still  lives  at 
Quebec,  has  been  asked  to  visit  his  confrere  (whose 
death  occurs,  indeed,  but  a  few  days  later);  but 
he  declines  to  go,  for  which  course  Plessis  thinks  he 
may  have  excellent  reasons.  The  latter  describes 
some  notable  church  services  recently  held  at 
Quebec,  including  ' '  three  fine  sermons  ' '  by  himself ; 
he  also  arranges  with  his  correspondent  for  the  saying 
of  certain  masses. 


For  the  further  information  and  convenience  of 
students,  we  have  given  in  this  volume :  A  list  of 
the  governors  and  intendants  of  New  France  (1608- 
1760),  and  of  English  governors  of  Canada  (1760- 


PREFACE  TO  VOL.  LXXI 


17 


1805);  a  catalogue  of  Jesuit  missionaries  to  New 
France  and  Louisiana  (161 1- 1800),  prepared  for  this 
volume  by  Rev.  Arthur  E.  Jones,  S.J.,  of  Montreal; 
lists  of  the  documents  -  id  illustrations  published  in 
this  series;  a  list  of  authorities  (printed  and  MSS.) 
cited  or  consulted  in  the  preparation  of  the  series; 
and  some  necessary  errata  and  addenda,  inevitable  in 
so  long  a  series  as  the  present. 

Vols.  LXXII.  and  LXXIII.  will  be  devoted  to  an 
analytical  index  to  the  seventy-one  volumes  of  text. 
The  Editor's  final  Preface  will  be  given  in  Vol. 
LXXII. 

R.  G.  T. 

Madison,  Wis.,  November,  1900. 


■yvf^iiitmmsummmm---^ 


BMh 


g__ 


\ir 


CCXXIX  — CCXXXIV 


ccxxx,- 

CCXXXl.- 


MlSCELLANEOUS  LETTERS.  17^9-76 

CCXXIX.—  Lettre  du  P.  Alain  de  Launay,  a  Paris,  a  la 

R&verende    M^re     Depositaire    des    M^res 

Ursulinesde  Quebec.    Paris,  I2e.fevr.,  1759 

Lettre  du  P.   Bernard  Well  au  P.  Alain  de 

Launay,  a  Paris.    Quebec,  I7«  S*"'*,  1759 
•Lettre  du  P.  Alain  de  Launay  a  la  R^verende 
Mere  Depositaire  des  Ursulines  de  Quebec, 
Paris,  ige.  Avril,  1760 

CCXXXIL — Lettre  du  P.  Sebastien  Louis  Meurin  a 
Monseigneur  Briand,  Evgque  de  Quebec. 
Aux  Ka*,  II  de  juin,  1768 

CCXXXIIL— Lettre  du  P.  Alain  de  Launay  A  la  Rev&rende 
M^re  D&positaire  des  M^res  Ursulines  de 
Paris.     St.  malo,  24*.  X*""*.  1768 

CCXXXIV.— Lettre  du  p^re  J.  B.  de  la  Brosse  a  Madame 
.     L'lsle  verte,  23  Septembre,  1776 


Sources:  The  originals  of  Docs.  CCXXIX.- CCXXXL, 
and  CCXXXIIL  rest  in  the  archives  of  the  Ursuline  Monastery 
at  Quebec.  The  original  of  Doc.  CCXXXIL  is  in  the 
archives  of  the  archbishopric  of  Quebec ;  and  that  of  Doc. 
CCXXXIV.  in  the  archives  of  St.  Mary's  College,  Montreal. 


10 


LES  RELA  TIONS  DES  j£SUITES         [Vol.  71 


II 


I. 


Lettre    du    P.  Alain    de    Launay,  k  Paris,  d  la 

Reverende    Mere   Depositaire   des   Meres 

Ursulines  de  Quebec. 

MA  Reverende  Mere 
La  paix  de  N.  S. 
Je  partage  avec  bien  de  la  douleur  la  triste 
situation  oti  vous  r6duit  la  continuation  de  la  guerre, 
dont  le  feu  paroit  S'allumer  de  plus  en  plus.  Vous 
6tes  menac6es  en  particulier  d'en  ^prouver  les 
rigueurs  et  nous  Sommes  tres  allarm^s  Sur  le  sort 
de  toute  la  Colonie.  Tout  retentit  des  efforts  que 
vont  faire  les  Anglois  pour  envahir  tout  ce  que  nous 
possddons  dans  I'Amerique  Sept*.  Je  crois  que  Vous 
prennez  encore  le  parti  le  plus  sage,  en  ne  faisant 
rien  venir  de  France  cette  ann^e.  II  est  Vrai  que 
Vous  acheterez  fort  cher  ce  qui  est  necessaire  k  la 
vie:  mais  vous  I'aurez  au  moins;  au  lieu  que  ce  que 
j'acheterois  icy  pour  Vous  Seroit  probablement  enlev6 
et  perte  pour  perte,  il  vaut  mieux  que  Vous  perdiez 
avec  profit,  que  de  perdre  purement.  Nos  missiou- 
naires  n'ont  pas  et6  plus  heureux  que  Vous.  Comme 
Votre  recolte  a  et^  assez  abondante,  je  Suppose  que 
Vous  n'avez  pas  besoin  de  farine.  ainsi  je  ne  Vous 
envoye  point.  Je  ferai  honneur  a  la  Lettre  dechange 
que  Vous  tirez  sur  moi  a  I'ordre  de  M.  Vincelotte. 
Vous  avez  cy  inclus  les  Comptes  de  cette  ann6e  et  un 
chiffon  de  la  prec^dente  que  j'y  joints  sur  ce  que 
Vous  me  marquez  que  les  Anglois  ont  pris  mes 
Doubles  de  I'ann^e  derrifere.     Si  le  Seigneur  Vous 


m 


1769-91] 


D£  LA  UNA  Y  TO  URSUUNES 


11 


Letter  of  Father  Alain  de  Launay,  at  Paris,  to 

the    Reverend    Mother     Depositary     of 

the  Ursuline  Mothers  of  Quebec. 

MY  Reverend  Mother, 
The  peace  of  Our  Lord. 
I  share  in  your  grief  because  of  the  sad  con- 
dition in  which  you  are  placed  by  the  continuation  of 
the  war,  the  flames  of  which  seem  to  burn  more  and 
more  fiercely.  You  in  particular  are  threatened  with 
its  rigors,  and  we  Are  greatly  alarmed  For  the  fate  of 
the  whole  Colony.  Everything  resounds  with  the 
efforts  about  to  be  made  by  the  English  to  overwhelm 
all  our  possessions  in  North  America.  I  think  that 
You  are  adopting  the  wisest  course  in  having  nothing 
sent  out  from  France  this  year.  It  is  True,  You 
will  pay  very  dear  for  the  necessaries  of  life,  but  at 
least  you  will  have  them:  while  what  I  might 
purchase  here  for  You  Would  probably  be  captured, 
and,  loss  for  loss,  it  would  be  better  that  You  should 
lose  with  profit  than  meet  absolute  loss.  Our  mission- 
aries have  not  been  more  fortunate  than  You,  As 
Your  crop  was  fairly  abundant,  I  Presume  that  You 
need  no  flour,  so  I  send  You  none.  I  will  honor  the 
Bill  of  exchange  which  You  draw  on  me  to  the  order 
of  Monsieur  Vincelotte.  Enclosed  You  will  find  the 
Accounts  for  this  year,  and  for  a  portion  of  the 
previous  one,  which  I  add  because  You  write  me  that 
the  English  took  my  Duplicates  for  last  year.  If 
the  Lord  preserve  You  in  Canada,  send  me    next 


' '  ^^^w??^5?!^?'w^??swi 


22 


LESRELA TIONS  DES JASUITE3  [Vol.  71 


conserve  en  Canada,  envoyez  moi  I'an  prochain  un 
Certificat  de  vie  de  la  Religieuse  de  Bordeaux  sceur 
de  M-"«  Lagere.  Je  vais  cependant  agir  pour  retirer 
cette  ann^e  et  les  arrdrages  s'il  y  en  a.  Vous  voyez 
a  quoi  Se  r^duiront  Vos  fonds  Les  500II.  de  la  Lettre 
dechange  payees.  Je  Vous  prie  de  Vous  regler  la 
dessus  autant  oue  Vous  le  pourrez.  On  ne  pent  rien 
ajouter  au  reSjt>eCw  et  au  devouement  avec  lequel, 
j'ai  I'honneur  d'etre  dans  I'union  de  Vos  ss.  prieres 

Ma  Reverende  Mere 

Votre  tres  humble  et  tres 
obeissant  serviteur 
De  Launay  Jes. 
A  Paris  ce  12^  fevr.  1759 

[Marginal  note :     "  i  ^  voye. ' '] 

[Endorsed:    "Pour  la   Reverende   Mere   D^posi- 
taire."]  ^ 


1759-91] 


DE  LA  UNA  V  TO  URSULINES 


18 


year  a  life-Certificate  of  the  Nun  from  Bordeaux, 
sister  of  Mademoiselle  Lagere.  I  will  meanwhile  act 
as  recipient  of  this  year's  moneys,  and  the  arrears,  if 
any.  You  see  to  what  Your  funds  are  reduced  when 
The  500  livres  of  the  Bill  of  exchange  are  paid.  I 
beg  You  to  govern  Yourselves  on  this  point,  as  far 
as  You  can.  Nothing  can  be  added  to  the  respect 
and  devotedness  with  which  I  have  the  honor  to  be 
in  the  union  of  Your  holy  prayers. 

My  Reverend  Mother, 
Your  very  humble  and 

very  obedient  servant, 
De  Launay,  Jesuit. 
Paris,  February  12,  1759. 

[Marginal  note:  "  By  earliest  conveyance."] 

[Endorsed:    "For  the  Reverend  Mother  Deposi- 
tary."] 


■  '^SSIW^.'.A.i*. 


— -*■ 


^j^ 


24 


LES  RELA  TIONS  DES  /^SUITES  [Vol.  71 


Lettre    du  P.    Bernard  Well    au    P.    Alain    de 

Launay,  a  Paris. 


MON  R]£v6rEND  PfeRE 
Vous  m'obligeriez  Beaucoup,  Si  Vos  occupa- 
tions Vous  permettoient  De  me  faire  passer 
Par  La  voie  D'Angleterre  La  R^ponse  De  Rome 
touchant  La  profession  du  P.  huguet  et  La  Mienne : 
Vous  Scavez  sans  doute  que  nous  N'avons  rien  regu 
par  Les  frigates  frangaises,  et  que  Quebec  ^tant 
rendu  A  L'anglois,  il  n'y  a  plus  rien  ^  esperer  que 
Par  L'angleterre :  J'espfere  que  Le  R.  P.  Procureur 
Ecossois  vous  indiquera  Le  moien  D'y  faire  toucher 
Vos  Lettres,  et  de  nous  Les  faire  parvenir  par  Les 
Derniers  Vaisseaux.  Le  R.  P.  St  p6  est  si  afflig6, 
et  Le  P.  Glapion  Si  occup^  qu'ils  pouroient  fort  ais^- 
ment  oublier  Ce  Point,  que  nous  avons  n^amoins  ^ 
Cccur. 

D'autres  que  moi  Vous  feront  Le  detail  De  nos 
D^sastres  et  de  notre  triste  Situation;  Je  tache  de 
m'en  Consoler  en  rendant  Les  services  spirituals  aux 
allemands  et  Ecossois  Catholiques,  qui  sont  en  Gar- 
nisonsici:  si  Vous  Croiez  qu'il  yak  craindre  que 
Les  Lettres  ne  passent  pas  h.  Mon  adresse;  mettez 
Les  sous  Envelope  k  M'  James  Barbuts  Capitaine  au 
Regent.  D'Amerst,  ou  h.  M'  Magdonale  Cap*.  Des 
Grenadiers  Ecossois;  Ces  M".  me  Les  remettront 
Certainement :  Le  R.  P.  S^routzians  Vous  dira  Com- 
ment il  f aut  Les  faire  tenir  en  Angleterre :  Comme 


[Vol.  71 


dain    de 


s  occupa- 
re  passer 
)e  Rome 

Mienne : 
rien  reyu 
lec  6tant 
)erer  que 
*rocureur 
5  toucher 

par  Les 
si  afflig^, 
fort  ais^- 
imoins  k 

.1  De  nos 
tache  de 
luels  aux 
:  en  Gar- 
ndre  que 
;  mettez 
itaine  au 
ap'.  Des 
mettront 
ira  Com- 
Comme 


I 

S 

I 


I 


i 


U 

Ui 

a 

< 

X 

u 

X 

O 


O 
a 

g 

5 

H 
Z 


•d 

a 


a 

(A 

.a 


s 

'•3 

a 

a 


o 


m 
(It 
>. 

u 

II) 
A 

a 

.2 


I 

u 
8 

o 


I 


i-. 


\ 


^f 


"^ 


1769-91] 


WELL  TO  DE  LA  UNA  Y 


2fi 


Letter  of  Father  Bernard  Well  to  Father  Alain 
de  Launay,  at  Paris. 

MY  Reverend  Father, 
You  will  Greatly  oblige  me  If  Your  occupa- 
tions permit  You  To  transmit  to  me,  By  way 
Of  England,  The  Answer  From  Rome  concerning 
The  profession  of  Father  huguet  and  My  Own.  You 
doubtless  are  Aware  that  we  have  received  Nothing 
by  The  french  frigates;  and  that,  as  Quebec  has 
been  surrendered  To  The  english,  we  can  look  for 
nothing  more,  except  Through  england.  I  hope 
that  The  Reverend  Father  Procurator  for  Scotland 
will  inform  you  of  Some  means  Of  conveying  thither 
Your  Letters,  and  of  sending  Them  to  us  by  The 
Latest  Ships.  Reverend  Father  St.  p6  is  so  dis- 
tressed and  Father  Glapion  So  occupied  that  they 
may  quite  easily  forget  This  Matter,  which  we 
nevertheless  have  at  Heart. 

Other  persons  will  relate  to  You  The  details  Of 
our  Disasters  and  of  our  melancholy  Situation.  I 
strive  to  Console  myself  by  rendering  spiritual 
services  to  the  german  and  Scotch  Catholics  who  are 
in  the  Garrisons  here.  If  You  Think  that  there  is 
reason  to  fear  that  Letters  will  not  reach  My  address. 
Enclose  Them  to  Mr.  James  Barbuts,  Captain  in 
Amerst's  Regiment,  or  to  Mr.  Magdonale,  Captain 
in  The  Scotch  Grenadiers ;  *  Those  Gentlemen  will 
Assuredly  send  Them  to  me.  Reverend  Father 
S6routzians  will  tell  You  How  to  forward  Them  to 


26 


LES  RELA  TIONS  DES  J&SUITES  [Vol.  71 


Je  n'ai  pas  eu  de  Nouvelles  de  ma  famille,  J'espfere 
que  Vous  Voudrez  bien  y  Joindre  une  Lettre  de 
Mon  frfere,  qu'il  Vous  fera  tenir  k  Paris.  Le  P. 
Germain,  avec  qui  J'ai  fait  La  Campagne  aprfes  La 
Cloture  du  College;  est  retourn6  k  La  Rivifere  St 
Jean;  J'esp^re  L'y  aller  Joindre  si  nous  avons  la 
Paix,  sans  quoi  nous  sommes  k  plaindre.  Priez, 
Mon  R.  Pere,  que  dieu  nous  soutienne,  et  qu'il 
Benisse  Les  travaux  de  Ceux  qui  Se  font  tout  ^  tous 
pour  Les  Gagner  tous  ^  J.  C ;  c'est  ce  que  J'espfere 
que  vous  Voudrez  bien  Demander  Dans  Vos  Sts  sacri- 
fices pour  celui,  qui  est  Trfes  Respectueusement 

Mon  R6v6rend  Pfere 
Votre  Trfes  humble 
et  Tr^s  obeissant 
Serviteur 

B:  Well  Jes: 

^  Quebec  Ce  i^" 
gbre  ,759 

Mes  assurances  De  Respect,  Je  Vous  prie,  au  R. 
P.  D6marest  et  Des  Complimens  au  f.  Duwal, 
malgr6  Son  Silence 

[Addressed :  "  A  Mon  R6v<Srend  Pfere  Le  R€v6rend 
Pere  De  Launai,  De  La  Comp*.  De  Jesus  Au  College 
De  Louis  Le  Grand    A  Paris."] 


\ 


vftrj4»l-l»Wiy.Vi 


U     ft 


?5 


5| 

o  S 


1    0 


»  2  > 

CO  S 

"  S.  r" 

?  7  w 


X-  i' 


a 


^ 


2.  n 


1  S-' 


T.  -* 

2  S 

-  s 

B  2 


9 


73 

m 

C/5 


-^    0 


c-  B      DO 

JSP   5 


m 


»    OJ      J 


C/) 


5  B     -J 


«i«H|»niiiWH«aM 


\ 


1769-91] 


IVELL  TO  DE  LA  UNA  Y 


27 


England.  As  I  have  had  no  News  from  my  family, 
I  hope  that  You  Will  kindly  Enclose  with  yours  a 
Letter  from  My  brother,  which  he  will  forward  to 
You  at  Paris.  Father  Germain,  with  whom  I  made 
The  Campaign  after  the  College  was  Closed,  has 
returned  to  The  St.  John  River.  I  hope  to  join 
Him  there,  if  we  have  Peace ;  if  we  have  not,  we 
are  to  be  pitied.  Pray,  My  Reverend  Father,  that 
God  may  sustain  us;  and  that  he  will  Bless  The 
labors  of  Those  who  Become  all  things  to  all  men, 
in  order  to  Win  Them  to  Jesus  Christ.  This,  I 
hope,  you  Will  kindly  Ask  In  Your  Holy  sacrifices 
for  him  who  is.  Very  Respectfully, 

My  Reverend  Father, 
Your  Very  humble 

and  Very  obedient 
Servant, 

B.  Well,  Jesuit.' 
At  Quebec,  This  17th  of 
October,  1759. 


Pray,  convey  assurances  Of  my  Respect  to  Reverend 
Father  D6marest,  and  My  Compliments  to  brother 
Duwal,  notwithstanding  His  Silence. 

[Addressed:  "  To  My  Reverend  Father,  Reverend 
Father  De  Launai,  Of  The  Society  Of  Jesus,  At  the 
College  Of  Louis  Le  Grand,  At  Paris."] 


LES  RELA  TIONS  DES  /£SUITES         [Vol.  71 


Lettre  du   P.  Alain  de  Launay  ^  la  Reverende 

Mere  Depositaire  des  Ursulines 

de  Quebec. 


(T?  i^ 


pour  la  m 

MADAME 
Je  vols  par  vos  deux  Lettres  en  quelle 
triste  situation  vous  vous  trouvez  par  les 
malheurs  de  la  guerre.  Nous  ne  pouvons  que 
plaindre  votre  sort,  quoique  nous  ayons  dans  notre 
religion  des  motifs  bien  capables  de  nous  consoler 
au  milieu  de  toutes  ces  calamit^s.  Je  voudrois 
pouvoir  vous  procurer  les  secours  dont  vous  man- 
quez  mais  je  ne  sgais  pas  encore  si  la  voye  d'Angle- 
terre  est  bien  sure.  Je  vais  la  tenter  pour  nos 
missionnaires  et  si  elle  me  reussit,  je  feray  aussi 
quelque  tentative  en  votre  consideration,  on  m'a 
assur6  que  les  vainqueurs  usoient  trfes  humainement 
de  leur  victoire  et  qu'ils  avoient  conju  de  I'estime  et 
de  la  veneration  pour  vos  vertus  et  de  la  reconnais- 
sance des  services  que  vous  leur  rendez.  Dieu  en 
soit  lou6  a  jamais,  vos  fonds  augmentent  icy  pend*. 
que  vous  ne  tirez  rien  sur  moy.  Je  ne  vous  en  fais 
point  le  detail  puisque  vous  connaissez  votre  revenu 
ordinaire,  que  j'ai  perju  et  dont  je  vous  tiendrai 
compte  a  la  paix.  on  en  parle.  priez  le  Seigneur 
qu'elle  soit  bientot  conclue.  nous  en  avons  tons 
besoin;  mais  nos  p6cli6s  s'y  opposent  et  nous  ne 


1780-ai] 


DK  LA  UNA  Y  TO  URSULINES 


Letter    of    Father    Alain    de    Launay   to 
Reverend  Mother  Depositary  of  the 
Ursulines  of  Quebec. 


the 


For  the  mother. 

MADAME, 
I  see  by  your  two  Letters  in  what  a  sad 
condition  you  are  placed  by  the  misfortunes 
of  war.  We  can  but  pity  your  lot,  although  in  our 
religion  we  have  many  motives  well  fitted  to  afford 
us  consolation  amid  all  these  calamities.  I  wish 
that  I  could  procure  for  you  the  assistance  that  you 
need ;  but  I  know  not  whether  the  route  via  England 
is  as  yet  very  safe.  I  will  try  it  for  our  missionaries, 
and,  if  successful,  I  will  also  make  an  attempt  on 
your  account.  I  am  assured  that  the  victors  are 
making  a  very  humane  use  of  their  victory,  and  that 
they  have  expressed  esteem  and  veneration  for  your 
virtues,  and  gratitude  for  the  services  which  you 
render  them.  God  be  ever  praised  therefor.  Your 
funds  are  increasing  here  while  you  do  not  draw  on 
me.  I  give  you  no  particulars,  since  you  know  what 
your  ordinary  revenue  is  —  which  I  have  collected, 
and  for  which  I  will  account  to  you  when  peace  is 
proclaimed.  There  is  talk  of  peace ;  pray  the  Lord 
that  it  may  soon  be  concluded.  We  all  need  it,  but 
our  sins  prevent  it,  and  we  are  not  yet  sufficiently 
punished.  I  commend  myself  to  the  prayers  of  your 
Community.     I  present  my  very  humble  respects  to 


ry.-r."w»?!i!wini«i  ■,!>■■'  v — • 


so 


LES  RELA  TIONS  DES  jESUITES  (Vol.  71 


\  i 


sommes  pas  encore  assez  chati6s.  Je  me  recom- 
mande  aux  priferes  de  votre  Communaut^.  Je 
pr£sente  mes  trbi,  humbles  respects  a  la  mere  de  la 
Nativit6.  Jc  ne  vous  envoye  rien  cette  ann^e.  mais 
tirez  sur  moy  et  j'y  ferai  honneur.  J'ay  celuy  d'fitre 
avec  bien  du  respect  en  n.  s. 

Madame 

Votre  trfes  humble  et  trfes 
obeissant  serviteur 
De  Launay  s  J 
a  Paris  ce  ig*.  Avril  1760 
M*.  s*.  Louis  de  Gonzague  D^positaire 

[Addressed:    "  A  Madame  Madame  s*.   Louis  de 
Gonzague  D6positaire  des  ursulines  A  Quebec."] 


\ 


j 

* 


1769-91] 


DE  LA  UNA  Y  TO  URSU LINES 


91 


mother  de  la  Nativity.  I  send  you  nothing  this  year ; 
but  draw  on  me,  and  I  will  honor  your  draft.  I 
have  the  honor  of  remaining,  with  much  respect,  in 
our  lord, 

Madame, 

Your  very  humble  and 

very  obedient  servant, 
De  Launay,  S.J. 
Paris,  April  19,  1760. 
Mother  st.  Louis  de  Gonzague,  Depositary. 

[Addressed:  "To  Madame,  Madame  st.  Louis  de 
Gonzague,  Depositary  of  the  ursulines,  At  Quebec.*'] 


) 


82 


LES  RELA  TIONS  DES  /^SUITES  fVot.  71 


Lettre  du  P.  Sebastien  Louis   Meurin  d  Mon- 
seigneur  Briand,  Eveque  de  Quebec. 

MONSEIGNEUR 
Je  re9us  le  26  du  mois  daout  1767  vos  pre- 
mieres lettres  par  les  quelles  vous  me  faites 
Ihonneur  de  me  constituer  votre  grand  vicaire  dans 
Cette  partie  cy  de  votre  diocese,  je  reyus  en  meme 
temps  vos  mandemens  de  jubil6  et  de  preface  de  la 
s**  trinity  &c. 

jai  re9U  le  29  Janvier  1768  vos  secondes  lettres  en 
confirmation  des  premieres,  je  voudrois  presque 
que  mon  amour  propre  put  mempecher  de  vous 
declarer  Monseigneur  que  je  suis  aussi  indigne  que 
1  on  puisse  etre  de  1  honneur  que  vous  me  faites  et 
incapable  plus  que  jamais  dune  telle  commission 
dont  je  ne  connois  que  le  nom.  je  nai  jamais 
S9U  de  jurisprudence  ny  de  parfait  notaire,  ny  de 
pontifical  &c.  depuis  trop  longteraps  abandonn^ 
a  moi-meme  je  connois  a  peine  le  devoir  de  simple 
pretre.  II  ne  mest  plus  possible  den  apprendre 
d  a  vantage. 

Mes  lettres  du  printemps  dernier  auroient  elles 
oubli^s  de  vous  instruire  de  mon  age,  de  ma  caducity 
de  corps  et  desprit.  je  n  ai  plus  qu'un  petit  reste  de 
foible  jugement,  plus  de  memoire,  et  encor  moins 
de  fermet^,  jai  Besoin  de  guide  pour  1  ame  et  pour 
le  corps  car  mes  yeux,  mes  oreilles,  et  mes  jambes 
sont  tres  foibles  aussi  je  ne  suis  plus  bon  qua  etre 


1759-91] 


MEURIN  TO  BRIAND 


St 


Letter  of  Father  Sebastien  Louis  Meurin  *o  Mon- 
seigneur  Briand,  Bishop  of  Quebec. 


MONSEIGNEUR, 
On  the  26th  of  last  august,  1767,  I  received 
your  first  letters,  by  which  you  did  me  the 
honor  of  appointing  me  your  vicar-general  in  This 
part  of  your  diocese.  At  the  same  time,  I  received 
your  mandates  regarding  the  jubilee  and  the  preface 
of  the  holy  trinity,  etc. 

On  the  29th  of  January,  1768,  I  received  your 
second  letters,  confirming  the  first.  I  would  almost 
wish  that  my  self-esteem  might  prevent  me  from 
telling  you,  Monseigneur,  that  I  am  as  unworthy  as 
any  one  can  be  of  the  honor  which  you  confer  on 
me;  and  more  than  ever  incapable  of  such  an  office, 
of  which  I  know  but  the  name.  I  have  never  been 
acquainted  with  any  jurisprudence,  either  notarial, 
pontifical,  or  any  other.  I  have  been  too  long  left  to 
myself,  and  I  barely  know  the  duties  of  a  simple 
priest.  It  is  no  longer  possible  for  me  to  learn 
anything  else. 

My  letters  of  last  spring  must  have  omitted  to 
inform  you  of  my  age,  and  of  my  weakness  of  body 
and  mind.  I  retain  only  a  small  portion  of  weak 
judgment,  have  no  memory,  and  possess  still  less 
firmness.  I  Need  a  guide  both  for  the  soul  and  for 
the  body;  for  my  eyes,  my  ears,  and  my  legs  are 
likewise  very  feeble.  I  am  no  longer  good  for 
anything  but  to  be   laid   in   the  ground.     I  trust, 


,f 


4< 


't 


84 


LES  RELA  TIONS  DES  /^SUITES         [Vol.  71 


mis  en  terre.  J'espere  Monseigneur  que  vous 
voudr^s  bien  me  pardonner  de  n  avoir  pas  port6  ni 
envoy6  vos  graces  et  faveurs  a  la  nouvelle  Orleans 
selon  vos  lettres  et  instructions  que  jai  cru  devoir 
laisser  ignorer  a  nos  cheres  vrsulines  memes,  de  peur 
de  leur  attirer  du  chagrin  quelles  ne  meritent  pas. 

Comment  y  aurois-je  et6  re9u  apr^s  y  avoir  sign6 
(pour  obtenir  la  permission  de  revenir  aux  Illinois) 
que  je  my  comporterois  toujours  en  vicaire  des  Reve- 
rends Peres  Capucins  sujet  a  leur  visites,  reprimendes, 
et  corrections,  et  jurisdiction  &c  la  quelle  devoit  etre 
seule  dans  tout  le  missisipi  &c  quoique  je  neusse 
souscrit  a  tout  cela  par  devant  M'.  le  procureur 
general  du  Roy  que  pour  le  temps  que  la  future 
jurisdiction  seroit  reel  et  constat^e,  les  for9ants  de 
convenir  devant  le  magistrat  quils  ne  1  avoient  pas 
encor  et  ne  pouvoient  men  communiquer  aucune 
partie,  je  neusse  pas  et^  mieux  recu.  en  voicy  la 
preuve.  Cest  qua  la  premiere  nouvelle,  quils  ont 
eus  par  les  voyageurs,  que  vous  mavi^s  honor^  du 
grand  vicariat,  larret  de  proscription  a  et6  lanc6 
contre  moi  et  eut  et^  execute,  si  averti  par  un  ami 
en  place,  je  ne  leusse  evit6  en  me  retirant  sur  la 
partie  angloise  ou,  en  prenant  incontinent  serment 
de  fidelity  comme  encien  domicilier,  je  me  suis  mis  a 
convert  des  poursuites  espagnoles  qui  me  declarent 
criminel  detat  pour  avoir  regu  la  jurisdiction  de 
quebec  si  contraire  aux  intentions  et  interests  de 
lespagne  &c. 

autre  contradiction  a  vos  lettres,  Monseigneur,  et 
que  je  ne  dois  pas  vous  laisser  ignorer,  d  autant  plus 
quon  massure  en  porter  plain tes  k  son  excellence 


m 


M 


M 


1759-91] 


MEURIN  TO  BRIAND 


85 


Monseigneur,  that  you  will  be  good  enough  to 
forgive  me  for  having  neither  carried  nor  sent  your 
graces  and  favors  to  new  Orleans,  according  to  your 
letters  and  instructions, — of  which  I  have  thought 
proper  to  let  even  our  dear  ursulines  remain  igno- 
rant, lest  they  might  have  occasion  for  sorrow,  which 
they  do  not  deserve. 

How  would  I  have  been  received  there  after 
having  stated  over  my  own  signature  (in  order  to 
obtain  permission  to  return  to  the  Illinois)  that  I 
would  always  act  as  vicar  of  the  Reverend  Capuchin 
Fathers, —  subject  to  their  visits,  their  reprimands, 
and  corrections,  and  to  their  jurisdiction,  etc.,  which 
was  to  be  the  only  one  throughout  the  missisipi 
country?  Although  I  might  have  subscribed  to  all 
that  before  Monsieur  the  procurator-general  of  the 
King,  solely  for  such  time  as  the  future  jurisdiction 
should  be  real  and  established, —  compelling  them  to 
admit  before  the  magistrate  that  as  yet  they 
possessed  it  not,  and  could  not  convey  any  portion 
of  it  to  me, —  I  would  not  have  been  better  received. 
Here  is  the  proof.  As  soon  as  they  heard,  through 
the  voyageurs,  that  you  had  honored  me  with  the 
appointment  of  vicar- general,  a  warrant  of  proscrip- 
tion was  issued  against  me ;  and  it  would  have  been 
executed  had  I  not,  on  being  warned  thereof  by  a 
friend  in  authority,  escaped  from  it  by  withdrawing 
to  english  territory.  There,  on  at  once  taking  the 
oath  of  allegiance  as  a  former  resident,  I  secured 
myself  against  the  Spanish  prosecutions, —  which 
declare  that  I  am  a  criminal  because  I  have  received 
jurisdiction  from  quebec,  which  is  so  opposed  to  the 
intentions  and  interests  of  spain,  etc.^ 

There  is  another  instance  of  opposition  to  your 


i1 


8< 


LES  RELA  TIONS  DES  /^SUITES         [Vol.  71 


V 


1 


Monsieur  de  gages  gouverneur  general  pour  sa 
majesty  Britannique  II  y  a  un  mois  quayant  apris 
que  le  S'.  jautard  (second  acquereur  des  biens  de  la 
mission  de  la  s**  famille  aux  Kaskias,  vendus  au  s' 
Lagrange  par  monsieur  forget  vicaire  general  de 
votre  predecesseur  et  cur6  missionaire  en  la  ditte 
paroisse  &c.)  etoit  en  march6  pour  les  revendre  a  un 
anglois,  j  y  allai  former  opposition  de  la  part  de 
messieurs  de  votre  Seminaire  qui  revendiquent  ce 
bien  comme  leur  appartenant  encor,  ayant  et6  vendu 
sans  leur  procuration  et  a  leur  insgii  par  celui  qui 
nen  etoit  qu'oeconome.  je  voulus  encor  appuyer 
mon  opposition  de  votre  nom,  Monseigneur,  pour  la 
conservation  de  tous  biens  appartenans  aux  Eglises 
pour  leur  entient  et  celui  des  missionaires  que  Vous 
daign6s  employer.  M'.  forb6s  commandant  (il  ny  a 
pas  encor  icy  de  gouvernement  civil)  me  demendat 
mes  lettres  de  commission,  je  lui  montrai  vos 
lettres  et  celles  de  Monsieur  le  superieur.  aux  lettres 
de  Vicariat  general  il  me  repondit  que  Monsieur  de 
gages  ne  leur  ayant  donn6  aucune  instruction  sur 
lepiscopat  et  grand  vicariat  il  nen  pouvoit  recon- 
noitre, et  que  cela  paroissoit  une  pure  entreprise  de 
votre  part  et  de  la  mienne;  consequemment  me 
faisoit  expresse  defifense  d'user  de  les  lettres  et  de 
prendre  le  titre  de  grand  vicaire  dans  aucune  lettre, 
ni  acte,  ni  en  public  jusqua  ce  quil  ait  reponse  de 
son  general,  et  pour  votre  jurisdiction  dans  le  pays 
et  pour  le  bien  de  Ka",  me  promettant  neamoins 
quil  ne  seroit  pas  mis  en  vente  jusque  la.  Le  s'. 
jautard  passe  en  Canada  et,  dela  a  la  nouvelle  york 
ou  a  londres  pour  avoir  main  lev^e  du  jouissance  du 


1768-91] 


MEURIN  TO  BRIAND 


87 


letters,  Monseigneur,  of  which  I  must  not  allow  you 
to  remain  in  ignorance, — all  the  more  so  that  I  have 
been  assured  that  a  complaint  would  be  made  to  his 
excellency.  Monsieur  de  gages,  governor-general  for 
his  Britannic  majesty.*  About  a  month  ago,  having 
learned  that  Sieur  jautard  (second  purchaser  of  the 
property  of  the  mission  of  ste.  famille  among  the 
Kaskias,  sold  to  sieur  Lagrange  by  monsieur  forget, 
vicar-general  of  your  predecessor,  and  missionary 
curate  in  the  said  parish,  etc.)  was  bargaining  to 
resell  it  to  an  englishman,  I  went  to  oppose  the  sale 
on  behalf  of  the  gentlemen  of  your  Seminary,  who 
claim  this  property  as  still  belonging  to  them,  through 
its  having  been  sold,  without  their  power  of  attorney 
and  without  their  knowledge,  by  the  person  who  was 
but  the  steward  thereof.  I  also  undertook  to  support 
by  the  use  of  your  name,  Monseigneur,  my  conten- 
tion for  the  preservation  of  all  property  belonging  to 
the  Churches  for  their  maintenance  and  that  of  the 
missionaries  whom  You  deign  to  employ.  Mr. 
forb^s,  the  commandant  (there  is  no  civil  govern- 
ment here  as  yet),  asked  me  for  the  letters  containing 
my  commission;  I  showed  him  your  letters,  and 
those  of  Monsieur  the  superior.  As  regards  the 
letters  conferring  the  appointment  of  Vicar-general, 
he  replied  that,  inasmuch  as  Monsieur  de  gages  had 
given  no  instructions  respecting  the  episcopacy  and 
the  office  of  vicar-general,  he  could  not  take  cogni- 
zance of  them ;  and  that  this  seemed  purely  a  scheme 
on  your  part  and  mine.  He  therefore  expressly 
forbade  me  to  use  the  letters,  or  to  assume  the  title 
of  vicar-general  in  any  letter,  or  deed,  or  in  public, 
until  he  should  receive  an  answer  from  his  general 
regarding  both  your  jurisdiction  in  the  country,  and 


i 


rtft 


mi 


M 


i\ 


88 


LES  RELA  TIONS  DES  J&SUITES  [Vol.  71 


dit  bien.  Celui  du  fort  de  chartres  est  encor  par  la 
meme  raison  en  danger  d'etre  emport6  par  le  fleuve. 
jen  ai  fais  lever  et  porter  a  la  prairie  du  rocher  les 
{illegible  word  in  MS.'\  de  M.  gagnon  et  du  r.  Pere 
luc  recollet  dignes  missionaires.  Cest  tout  ce  que 
jai  pu. 

II  y  a  encor  dans  ce  village  des  Ka*  le  bien  des 
jesuites  injustement  saisis  confisqu6  et  vendu  par  le 
gouvernement  fran9ois  depuis  la  cession  du  pays  a 
langleterre.  Si  votre  grandeur  ou  Vos  missionaires 
de  Canada  veulent  le  revendiquer.  pour  moi  je  ne 
demende  rien  je  suis  trop  vieux :  mais  j  y  verrai  tou- 
jours  avec  peine  la  chapelle  et  le  Cimetierre  profann^s 
servir  de  jardin  et  de  magazin  aux  anglois  qui  les 
tiennent  a  loyer  du  S'.  Jean  Baptiste  Bauvais  qui 
selon  larret  de  confisquation  et  le  contrat  de  vente 
et  d  achapt  des  biens  &c,  etoit  oblige  de  demolir  la 
chapelle  et  d'en  laisser  le  terrain  et  celui  du  cime- 
tierre inculte  sous  les  debris,  il  dit  que  depuis  le 
sub  delegu6  executeur  de  larrSt  le  lui  a  vendu  — 
par  quel  Droit?  Les  armoires  qui  servoient  aux 
ornemens  et  vases  sacr^s,  servent  dans  ses  aparte- 
mens  ainsi  que  les  vitres  d  autel  et  plancher  &c. 

Les  reproches  constans  que  je  lui  fais,  le  tiennent 
eloign^  de  moi  et  des  sacremens  depuis  trois  ans. 
Je  vous  supplie  de  me  decider  la  dessus  et  si  en  cas 
quil  se  presente  a  moi  ou  a  un  autre,  on  peut 
labsoudre  et  dispenser  de  remettre  cela  a  leglise 
paroissiale,  cest  toute  ma  demende.  car  il  [a] 
achept^  le  reste  je  crois  en  bonne  foi.  mais  non  la 
chappelle  et  ses  meubles  qui  par  1  arret  devoit  etre 
detruit  et  consomme.  Je  vous  supplie  de  decider 
en  juge  ou  dispensateur  souverain. 


1759-91] 


MEURIN  TO  BRIAND 


39 


the  Kaskias  property.  He  promised  me,  however, 
that  the  latter  should  not  be  offered  for  sale  until 
then.  Sieur  jautard  goes  to  Canada,  and  thence  to 
new  york  or  london,  to  obtain  release  from  the 
possession  of  the  said  estate.  The  land  at  fort 
chartres  is  also,  for  the  same  reason,  in  danger  of 
being  carried  away  by  the  river.  I  have  caused  to 
be  removed,  and  conveyed  to  la  prairie  du  rocher, 
the  {illegible  word  in  MS.]  of  Monsieur  gagnon  and 
reverend  Father  luc,  a  recollet,  worthy  missionaries. 
This  is  all  I  could  do."* 

There  is  also,  in  this  village  of  the  Kaskias,  the 
property  of  the  Jesuits  which  was  unjustly  seized, 
confiscated,  and  sold  by  the  french  government  after 
the  cession  of  the  country  to  england.  If  your  lordship 
or  Your  missionaries  in  Canada  wish  to  revindicate 
it.  As  for  myself,  I  ask  nothing:  I  am  too  old. 
But  I  would  always  be  grieved  to  see  the  chapel  and 
Cemetery  profaned,  being  used  as  a  garden  and 
storehouse  by  the  english,  who  rent 
Sieur  Jean  Baptiste  Bauvais — who, 
decree  of  confiscation  and  the  contract 
purchase  of  the  property,  etc.,  was 
demolish  the  chapel  and  leave  its  site  and  that  of  the 
cemetery  uncultivated  under  the  debris.**  He  says 
that  the  subdelegate,  the  executor  of  the  decree, 
has  since  sold  the  property  to  him.  By  what  Right? 
The  presses  used  for  the  vestments  and  sacred 
vessels  are  now  used  in  his  apartments,  as  well  as 
the  altar-cruets  and  the  floor,  etc. 

My  continual  reproaches  to  him  on  that  score  have 
kept  him  away  from  me  and  from  the  sacraments 
for  three  years.  I  beg  you  to  give  me  a  decision  on 
this,  and  to  say  whether,  in  case  of  his  presenting 


them   from 

under     the 

of  sale  and 

obliged    to 


Hi 


i  \ 


40 


LES  RELA  TIONS  DES  J&SUITES         [Vol.  71 


:U1 
i#f 


Depuis  quatre  ans  que  je  desert  ces  paroisses 
angloises  je  nen  ai  tir6  aucune  disme.  je  ny  ai 
recu  que  de  la  charity  de  quelques  uns  et  des 
retributions  de  messes,  je  les  ai  toujours  exhorts 
a  remettre  la  Disme  a  la  fabrique  pour  lentre- 
tient  des  Eglises  et  missionaire  lors  quil  y  vient. 
lis  ont  toujours,  je  dis  les  riches,  pretendus 
ne  rien  devoir  lors  quil  ny  a  pas  de  cur6  resident. 
je  vous  prie  de  decider  le  Cas,  faute  de  quoi  trois 
missionaires  ne  pouvoient  subsister  honetement  ou 
seroient  obliges  de  laisser  quelques  villages  aban- 
donn^s.  bientot  je  ne  pourrai  plus  rien  faire, 
menac6  par  avance  detre  rejett6  lors  que  d  autres 
seront  venus  je  ne  les  en  desire  que  plus  ardemment 
jai  toujours  eu  les  pauvres  pour  moi.  des  pretres 
seront  au  moins  aussi  charitables  queux  et  dieu 
m  aidera  par  eux,  ou  s  il  aime  mieux,  ce  qui  seroit 
bien  plus  avantageux  pour  moi,  il  me  fera  participant 
de  son  abandon,  vous  massigner6s  si  vous  le  jug^s 
apropos,  une  place  ou  coin  dans  quelquun  des  pres- 
biteres  du  pays,  dont  je  vous  fais  par  avance  mes 
tr^s  humbles  remerciemens.  heureux  si  [je]  puis 
recevoir  la  consolation  des  Chretiens  mourans  avec 
jesus  Chri[s]t,  entre  les  mains  de  quelquun  de  ses 
ministres. 

Cela  suppose  que  le  gouvernement  my  souflfriroit: 
car  le  Pere  harding  superieur  a  philadelphie  mecri- 
voit  lautomne  dernier  quils  avoient  avis  et  indices 
quon  alloit  traitter  les  jesuites  en  angleterre  comme 
en  f ranee,  espagne,  portugal  et  prusse  et  me  faisoit 
ses  adieu  dans  la  crainte  de  ne  le  pouvoir  plus,  que 
ne  suis  je  ass6s  ennemi  du  diable  pour  meriter  pareil 


'^t 


"i 


1769-91] 


MEURIN  TO  BRIAND 


41 


himself  to  me  or  to  another,  he  can  be  granted 
absolution  and  be  dispensed  from  handing  over  the 
said  articles  to  the  parish  church.  That  is  my  only 
request ;  for  I  believe  that  he  bought  the  remainder 
in  good  faith  —  but  not  the  chapel  and  its  furniture, 
which,  according  to  the  decree,  were  to  be  destroyed 
and  burned.  I  beg  you  to  decide  as  judge  or 
supreme  authority. 

During  the  four  years  while  I  have  ministered  to 
these  english  parishes,  I  have  received  no  tithes 
therefrom:  I  have  received  naught  but  what  was 
given  me  out  of  charity  by  some,  and  the  fees  for 
masses.  I  have  always  exhorted  them  to  pay  the 
Tithes  to  the  fabrique,'''  for  the  support  of  the 
Churches  and  of  the  missionary,  when  one  comes. 
They,  I  mean  the  rich  ones,  have  always  claimed 
that  they  owe  nothing  when  there  is  no  resident 
pastor.  I  beg  you  to  decide  the  Case;  otherwise, 
three  missionaries  would  be  unable  to  live  in  a 
suitable  manner,  or  would  be  compelled  to  leave 
some  villages  abandoned.  I  shall  soon  be  unable  to 
do  anything  more.  Threatened  beforehand,  as  I 
am,  with  being  cast  out  when  others  come,  I  wish 
all  the  more  ardently  for  them.  I  have  always  had 
the  poor  on  my  side.  Priests  will  be  at  least  as 
charitable  as  they,  and  God  will  assist  me  through 
them;  or,  if  he  prefer, — and  that  would  be  more 
advantageous  for  me, —  he  will  cause  me  to  share  his 
abandonment.  If  you  deem  advisable,  you  will 
assign  me  a  place  or  a  corner  in  one  of  the  clergy- 
houses  of  the  country,  for  which  I  tender  you  in 
advance  my  most  humble  thanks, —  happy  if  I  can 
have  the  consolation  of  Christians,  dying  with  jesus 
Christ  in  the  hands  of  one  of  his  ministers. 


i 


42 


LES  H^LA  TIONS  DES  j£SUITES         [Vol.  71 


i 


♦  f 


traittement  pour  la  3*.  fois.  joubliai  lann^e  der- 
niere  de  vous  demender  si  dans  les  prieres  publics, 
salut  &c  on  dit  Loraison  pro  rege  &c.  7>  deum  si 
raison  Echeoit,  on  demende  ce  qui  nest  pas  icy 
jusqua  present.  Si  dans  les  sermens  les  romaias 
peuvent  jurer  sur  la  bible  protestante  k  cause  des 
falsifications  qui  sy  trouvtnt  &c.  Les  protestans 
assistent  souvent  a  nos  s^'  mysteres,  messes  et  saluts, 
debouts  dans  les  temps  d  adoration,  Elevations, 
Benedictions  du  s^  sacrement,  ainsi  quand  on  le  porte 
aux  malades  &c.  Les  deux  premiers  commandans 
M".  Sterling  et  farmar  {illegible  -word  in  MS.]  priere, 
avoient  deffendus  de  sy  trouver  a  moins  quon  ne 
voulut  faire  comme  les  romains.  vous  pouri^s  pent 
etre  obtenir  du  gouvernement  le  meme  ordre.  nos 
deux  derniers  commandans  ne  ressemblent  en  rien 
aux  deux  premiers.  lis  m  ont  fait  deffense  de  marier 
sans  un  permis  que  M'  Reed  faisoit  payer  6  piastres 
dont  cinq  pour  lui  et  une  pour  son  secretaire.  Celui 
d  aujourdhui  ne  fait  payer  que  le  secretaire,  est  ce 
la  coutume  en  Canada  de  ne  pas  marier  les  Catholiques 
sans  permission  du  magistrat,  ou  du  commendant 
qui  en  fait  fonctions. 

Depuis  que  les  anglois  ont  pris  possession  de  ce 
pays  cy  11  ny  a  pas  encor  eu  de  procession  du  s*. 
sacrement  {^illegible  words  in  MS.]  de  lautre  bord 
franc.  Espagnole  anglois)  Cette  ann^e  a  la  demende 
des  habitans  je  demendai  a  m"  les  commendans  de 
permettre  a  la  milice  de  prendre  les  armes  selon  la 
coutume  cli6s  les  romains  pour  escorter  le  s^  sacre- 
meiit,  ce  quils  ont  refus6.  Le  temps  [n'Jetoit  pas 
sur,  et  je  me  trouvois  indispose  et  fatigu6  de  1  avoir 


Vol.  71 


[on  de  cc 
lon  du  s*. 
tre   bord 
demende 
■ndans  de 
s  selon  la 
;  s^  sacre- 
etoit  pas 
de  1  avoir 


X 

I 


I- 


■V- 

'1- 
d 


-■-'SI 


1769-91] 


MEURIN  TO  BRIAND 


48 


This  is  on  the  supposition  that  the  government 
would  suffer  my  presence  there;  for  Father  harding, 
the  superior  in  Philadelphia,*  wrote  me  last  autumn 
that  there  were  warnings  and  signs  that  the  Jesuits 
were  about  to  be  treated  in  england  as  in  france, 
Spain,  Portugal,  and  prussia,  and  he  bade  me  fare- 
well, fearing  that  he  would  have  no  other  opportunity 
of  doing  so.  Why  am  I  not  a  great  enough  enemy 
of  the  devil  to  deserve  such  a  treatment  for  the  3rd 
time  ?  I  forgot  last  year  to  ask  you  whether  in  the 
public  prayers,  at  the  benediction,  etc.,  The  orison 
pro  rege,  etc.,  is  said,  and  the  7>  deum,  if  occasion 
arise.  The  question  is  asked  Whether, —  this  has  not 
hitherto  happened, —  when  oaths  are  administered, 
roman  catholics  can  swear  on  the  protestant  bible, 
owing  to  the  falsities  in  it,  etc.  The  protestants  are 
often  present  at  our  holy  mysteries,  masses,  and 
benedictions,  standing  during  the  time  of  the 
adoration,  Elevation,  and  Benediction  of  the  blessed 
sacrament,  and  also  when  it  is  carried  to  the  sick,  etc. 
The  first  two  commandants.  Messieurs  Sterling  and 
farmar,"  [illegible  word  in  MS."]  prayer,  had  forbidden 
their  people  to  attend  our  prayers, — at  least,  unless 
they  were  willing  to  do  as  the  roman  catholics  did. 
You  can  perhaps  obtain  the  same  order  from  the 
government.  Our  last  two  commandants  in  no  wise 
resemble  the  first  two.  They  forbade  me  to  marry 
any  one  without  a  license,  for  which  Mr.  Reed 
charged  6  piasters, —  five  being  for  him,  and  one  for 
his  secretary.  The  present  one  charges  only  for  the 
secretary.  Is  it  the  custom  in  Canada  not  to  marry 
Catholics  without  the  permission  of  the  magistrate, 
or  of  the  commandant  who  fills  his  office  ? 

Since  the  english  have  taken  possession  of  this 


li 


44 


LES  XELA  TIONS  DBS  J&SUITES         [Vol.  71 


-tv 


i 


faite  de  g^and  matin  de  lautre  Bord  a  s*»  gennevieve 
je  nen  ai  icy  que  dans  leglise  et  pareillement  le  jour 
de  1  octave,  estce  la  coutume  en  Canada  d  y  prendre 
les  armes  pour  cette  ffite  et  pouri6s  vous  nous  I'obte- 
nir.  je  me  suis  plusieurs  fois  trouv6  embarass6,  au 
sujet  du  calandrier  de  quebec  et  transport  deflfetes, 
nayant  uv6  personne  qui  put  nous  instruire. 
Monsie.  forget  navoit  a  nous  repondre  aux  difficult^s 
sinon  quil  ny  entendoit  rien,  que  Monseigneur 
leveque  s'y  etoit  souvent  perdu.  i°  Ces  fetes  trans- 
port's au  dimanche  de  place  telles  un  double  qui  sy 
trouve?  2°  Celles  qui  ont  octave  le  conserve  telles 
en  entier  a  commencer  du  jour  au  quel  la  fete  est 
transport6e.  ou  L  octave  est  il  transport'  avec  la 
f6te.  si  la  f'te  de  s^  jean  transport'  au  27  juin  et 
son  octave  en  concurrence  avec  loctave  des  apotres, 
lequel  doit  lemporter?  ainsi  de  plusieures  autres 
difficv'  '>  que  la  memoire  ne  me  rapelle  pas  et  qui 
setan  sentir  en  Canada  mieux  quicy  vous  auront 

deja  mis  dans  1  occasion  de  decider,  je  vous  supp '  ie 
de  nous  en  faire  part.  Je  ne  scais  encor  en  qu 
Consiste  la  solemnit'  de  la  fete  dont  on  ne  peut 
faire  loffice  a  cause  dune  autre  solemnelle.  un 
dimanche  de  la  passion  faut  il  prendre  des  ornemens 
Blancs  pour  s^  Joseph  &c  en  quoi  consiste  la  solera- 
nit'  de  s*.  thomas  le  dim.  avant  noSl?  &c  Monsieur 
forget  nous  assuroit  que  la  solemnit'  ne  consistoit 
pas  seulement  dans  chaumes  \i.e.,  chomes]  mais  peut 
etre  encor  dans  les  ornemens,  luminaire,  predica- 
tions, et  autres  choses  quil  ne  scavoit  pas.  je  vous 
prie  de  nous  le  determiner  explicitement  car  je  suis 
trop  Bouch',   Born'  pour  ne  rien  dire  de  plus,  et 


I 


[Vol.  71 

levievc 
le  jour 
prendre 
I  Vobte- 
ass6,  au 
leffetes, 
Lstruire. 
fficult^s 
teigneur 
;s  trans- 
e  qui  sy 
ve  telles 
fete  est 
avec  la 
7  juin  et 
apotres, 
5S  autres 
as  et  qui 
IS  auront 
s  supp  ie 
en  qu 
ne  peuL 
elle.     un 
Drnemens 
la  solem- 
Monsieur 
consistoit 
tnais  pent 
predica- 
je  vous 
:ar  je  suis 
plus,  et 


1769-91] 


MEURIN  TO  BR/AND 


46 


It-' 


country,  there  has  been  as  yet  no  procession  of  the 
blessed  sacrament  {[illegible  words  in  MS.'\  on  the  other 
side  french,  Spanish,  and  english).  This  year,  at 
the  request  of  the  habitants,  I  asked  messieurs  the 
commandants  to  allow  the  militia  to  turn  out  under 
arms,  as  is  the  custom  among  roman  catholics,  to 
escort  the  blessed  sacrament.  This  they  refused. 
The  weather  was  not  settled ;  I  was  indisposed  and 
fatigued,  through  having  had  a  procession  very  early 
on  the  other  Side,  at  ste.  gennevieve.  Here  I  had 
one  only  in  the  church,  and  likewise  on  the  day  of 
the  octave.  Is  it  the  custom  in  canada  to  parade 
under  arms  for  that  feast,  and  could  you  obtain  this 
for  us?  I  have  on  several  occasions  been  puzzled 
with  reference  to  the  quebec  calendar,  and  the 
transfer  of  feasts,  as  I  have  found  no  one  who  could 
instruct  me  on  this  point.  The  only  answer  Mon- 
sieur forget  could  give  us  in  our  difficulties  was,  that 
he  knew  nothing  about  it,  and  that  Monseigneur 
the  bishop  had  often  been  at  fault  in  the  matter. 
1st.  Do  feasts  transferred  to  a  Sunday  retain  a 
double,  which  is  marked  therefor?  2nd.  Do  those 
which  have  an  octave  retain  it  entire,  commencing 
from  the  day  to  which  the  feast  is  transferred? 
or  is  The  octave  transferred  with  the  feast?  If  the 
feast  of  St.  John  be  transferred  to  the  27th  of  June, 
and  its  octave  come  concurrently  with  the  octave  of 
the  apostles,  which  is  to  have  the  preference  ?  There 
are  several  other  difficulties,  which  I  cannot  recollect 
at  the  moment,  but  which,  as  they  have  been 
experienced  in  canada  more  than  here,  have  already 
given  you  an  opportunity  to  decide  them.  I  beg  you 
to  communicate  your  decision  to  us.  I  am  also 
ignorant  in  what  Consists  the  solemnity  of  the  feast 


46 


LES  RELA  TIONS  DES  /^SUITES  [Vol.  71 


I  k 


trop  diffus  du  fardeau  trop  pesant  dont  vous  mav6» 
charg6,  et  vous  assure  que  je  suis  et  serai  toujours 
avec  le  plus  profond  Respect  et  le  devourment  le 
plus  soumis  de  votre  grandeur 
Monseigneur 
Votre  tres  humble  et 
tres  obeissant  serviteur 
S.  L.  Meurin 

de  la  compagnie  de  Jesus 
aux  Ka*  1 1  de  jtiin  1768. 


^ 


1769-91] 


MEURIN  TO  BRIAND 


4T 


whereof  the  office  cannot  be  celebrated  owing  to 
another  solemn  feast.  On  a  passion  Sunday  can  the 
White  vestments  be  worn  for  st.  Joseph?  etc.  In 
what  does  the  solemnity  of  st.  thomas  consist,  on  the 
Sunday  before  christmas?  etc.  Monsieur  forget 
assured  us  that  the  solemnity  consisted  not  only  in 
abstaining  from  work,  but  perhaps  also  in  the  vest- 
ments, lights,  sermons,  and  other  things  which  he 
did  not  know.  I  beg  you  to  decide  for  us  these 
matters  explicitly ;  for  I  am  very  Obtuse  and  Short- 
sighted, to  say  the  least,  and  am  quite  overcome  by 
the  too  heavy  burden  that  you  have  placed  on  my 
shoulders.  I  assure  you  that  I  am  and  will  ever  be, 
with  the  most  profound  Respect  and  devotedness, 
most  dutifully  of  your  lordship, 
Monseigneur, 

The  most  humble  and 
obedient  servant, 
S.  L.  Meurin, 
of  the  society  of  Jesus.  ^ 
At  Kaskias,  June  ii,  1768. 


11 


i 


u 


'    f  w 


f. 


\ 


48 


LES  RELA  TIONS  DES  J&SUTTES  [Vol.  71 


i> 


'♦'. 


Lettre   du  P.  Alain  de  Launay  ^  la  Reverende 

Mere    Depositaire    des    Meres 

Ursulines  de  Paris. 

+ 

MA  TRfeS  R£v6rENDE  MfeRE 
La  paix  de  N.  S.  J.  C. 
Votre  Lettre  m'a  fait  un  plaisir  infini,  en  me 
rassurant  sur  I'^tat  de  votre  Sant6,  qui  est  assez 
chancellante  pour  allarmer  vos  amis  aprfes  un  trop 
long  intervalle.  Je  b^nis  Le  Seigneur  qui  vous  con- 
serve pour  I'avantage  de  la  pauvre  Communaut^  de 
Quebec.  Voilk  la  premiere  ann^e  que  je  Suis  priv6 
des  nouvelles  du  Sup6rieur  de  nos  pferes  mission- 
naires.  II  faut  que  ma  derni^re  Lettre  ne  luy  soit 
pas  parvenue,  ou,  ce  qui  est  plus  probable,  que  la 
r^ponse  ait  €\.€  intercept^e.  Quoiqu'il  en  soit,  vous 
me  rendrez  un  service  et  me  ferez  un  grand  plaisir, 
si  vous  avez  la  bont6  de  vous  faire  informer  par  M'. 
De  villars,  auquel  je  pr^sente  mes  respects,  de  I'^tat 
de  nos  p^res  en  Canada  et  s'ils  continuent  a  exercer 
librement  leurs  fonctions;  ce  qu'est  devenu  le  proems 
que  leur  intentoient  les  cr^anciers  du  p.  Lavalette, 
qui  ne  demandoient  rien  moins  que  de  les  d^pouiller 
enti^rement,  comme  ils  y  avoient  r^ussi  ailleurs ;  Si 
nos  anciens  missionnaires,  tels  que  les  pferes  Richer, 
S*.  p4,  &c.  vivent  encore.  Vous  ne  d^sapprouverez 
pas  une  Sainte  curiosity,  qui  me  porte  a  m'interesser 
Singuliferement  pour  eux.     Vous  Scavez  les  rapports 


[VoL.  71 


1759-91] 


D£  LA  UNA  V  TO  URSULINES 


49 


erende 


Letter    of    Father    Alain     de    Launay   to 
Reverend  Mother  Depositary  of  the 
Ursuline  Mothers  at  Paris. 


the 


L,  en  me 
st  assez 
un  trop 
0U3  con- 
Qaut6  de 
iis  priv6 
mission- 
5  luy  soil 
3,  que  la 
oit,  vous 
d  plaisir, 
r  par  M'. 
de  V6tat 
I  exercer 
le  proems 
^avalette, 
6pouiller 
leurs;  Si 
s  Richer, 
Drouverez 
interesser 
5  rapports 


+ 

MY  Very  Reverend  Mother, 
The  peace  of  Our  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 
Your  Letter  gave  me  infinite  pleasure  by 
reassuring  me  with  regard  to  the  state  of  your 
Health,  which  is  sufficiently  delicate  to  cause  alarm 
to  your  friends  after  too  long  an  interval.  I  praise 
The  Lord,  who  preserves  you  for  the  benefit  of  the 
poor  Community  in  Quebec.  This  is  the  first  year 
in  which  I  Am  without  news  from  the  Superior  of  our 
missionary  fathers.  My  last  Letter  cannot  have 
reached  him;  or,  what  is  still  more  probable,  the 
answer  has  been  intercepted.  In  any  case,  you 
would  render  me  a  service  and  give  me  great  pleas- 
ure if  you  would  be  kind  enough  to  ascertain  from 
Monsieur  De  villars  —  to  whom  I  send  my  respects  — 
the  condition  of  our  fathers  in  Canada,  and  whether 
they  continue  to  exercise  their  ministry  freely ;  what 
has  become  of  the  suit  brought  against  them  by 
father  Lavalette's  creditors,  who  asked  nothing  less 
than  to  despoil  them  completely,  as  they  had  suc- 
ceeded in  doing  elsewhere;^  and  Whether  our 
former  missionaries,  such  as  fathers  Richer,  St.  p6, 
and  others,  are  still  living.  You  will  not  disapprove 
of  a  Holy  curiosity  which  leads  me  to  take  a  Partic- 
ular interest  in  them.     You  Know  the  relations  that 


ti.! 


\ « •*' 


80 


LES  RELA  TIONS  DES  J&SUITES         fVoL.  71 


\k; 


que  j'avois  cy-devant.  Les  liens  de  la  charit6,  qui 
nous  unis  soient,  ne  sont  point  rompus  et  nous 
sommes  toujours  frferes.  Je  vous  dirai  pour  votre 
consolation  que  j'ai  eii  la  satisfaction  de  pr6parer  Yos 
Soeurs  de  S*.  Malo  au  renouvellement  des  Voeux,  qui 
se  fit  le  21.  Q*""*  dernier,  par  une  Retraite  de  8.  jours 
que  je  leur  donnai  avec  I'agr^ment  des  Sup"  Eccl6- 
siastiques.  Je  me  suis  engag^  a  leur  rendre  le 
m6me  service  entre  1' Ascension  et  la  Pentecoste,  Si 
le  Seigneur  me  conserve  vie  et  sant6.  J 'en  donnerai 
deux  autres  auparavant  icy  et  a  Dinan.  Vous  voy«» 
qu'on  daigne  encore  nous  employer.  Priez  Dieu 
pour  qu'il  benisse  le  grain  de  la  parole,  qui  est  tonsib^ 
dans  une  terre  bien  pr6par6e.  Vous  nous  avez  tou- 
jours et^  bien  aff ectionn^es  a  Paris ;  mais  nos  mferes 
de  S'.  malo  ne  vous  cedent  en  rien,  si  mgme  elles  ne 
vous  surpassent  pas.  Depuis  leur  etablissement 
dans  cette  ville  en  1621.  2.  Jesuites  du  College  de 
Rennes  sont  venus  sans  interruption  deux  fois  chaque 
ann^e  leur  donner  la  Retraite.  Cependant  depuis 
notre  extinction  en  france  1762.  je  suis  le  premier 
qui  la  leur  ait  donn^e.  C'est  une  Communaut6  trfes 
bien  compos^e  et  trfes  fervente.  Si  vous  me  mande» 
quelques  nouvelles  de  nos  sceurs  de  Quebec,  elles  y 
seront  sensibles  et  attentives. 

Que  voulez-vous  que  je  vous  disc  au  sujet  de  la  tenre 
d'harenvilliers?  II  est  facheux  que  le  Neveu  n'ait 
pas  h6rit6  des  soins  et  du  zele  de  son  trfes  digne 
oncle,  qui  pend*.  plus  de  45  ans  a  fait  valoir  les 
inter^ts  de  nos  meres  de  la  maniere  la  plus  noble 
et  la  plus  d^sint^ress^e.  Je  vois  avec  douleur  nos 
pauvres  meres  dans  un  grand  embarras  pr^cisemeat 
dans  un  temps  ott  leurs  fonds  leur  seroient  plus 


'Z^^ 


mk 


^^ 


[Vol.71 

X6,  qui 
t  nous 
r  votre 
rer  Yos 
ux,  qui 
J.  jours 
'  Eccl6- 
idre  le 
oste,  Si 
onnerai 
,s  voy«x 
!z  Dieu 
it  tomb6 
vez  tou- 
>s  mferes 
elles  ne 
ssemeut 
liege  de 
5  chaque 
t  depuis 
premier 
mt6  trfes 
mandez 
;,  elles  y 


1769-91] 


DE  LA  UNA  V  TO  URSULINES 


51 


I  formerly  had  with  them.  The  bonds  of  charity 
that  united  us  are  not  broken,  and  we  are  brothers 
ever.  I  may  tell  you,  for  your  consolation,  that  I 
have  had  the  satisfaction  of  preparing  Your  Sisters 
of  St.  Malo  for  the  renewal  of  their  Vows,  which 
took  place  on  the  2  ist  of  November  last,  by  a  Retreat 
of  8  days,  which  I  preached  to  them  with  the  consent 
of  the  Ecclesiastical  Superiors.  I  promised  to  do 
them  the  same  service  between  Ascension  and 
Pentecost,  If  the  Lord  preserve  my  life  and  health. 
I  shall  preach  two  other  retreats  before  then,  here 
and  at  Dinan.  You  see  that  people  still  deign  to 
employ  us.  Pray  to  God  that  he  may  bless  the  seed 
of  the  word,  which  has  fallen  on  well-prepared  soil. 
You  were  always  well  affected  toward  us  in  Paris; 
but  our  mothers  of  St.  malo  are  in  no  wise  behind 
you,  if  they  do  not  even  surpass  you.  From  the 
time  of  their  establishment  in  this  town,  in  1621,  2 
Jesuits  from  the  College  in  Rennes  came,  without 
interruption,  twice  a  year  to  preach  a  Retreat  to 
them.  Nevertheless,  I  am  the  first  who  has,  since 
our  extinction  in  f ranee,  in  1762,  preached  one  to 
them.  This  is  a  very  well-constituted  and  very 
fervent  Community.  If  you  write  me  some  news  of 
our  sisters  in  Quebec,  they  will  appreciate  it  highly 
and  receive  it  very  attentively. 

What  do  you  wish  me  to  tell  you  in  connection 
with  the  land  of  harenvilliers?  It  is  unfortunate 
that  the  Nephew  has  not  inherited  the  care  and  zeal 
of  his  most  worthy  uncle,  who  for  more  than  45 
years  looked  after  the  interests  of  our  mothers  in  the 
most  noble  and  disinterested  manner.  I  observe 
with  sorrow  that  our  poor  mothers  are  in  a  state  of 
great    embarrassment,  at   the   very  moment   when 


I 

I 


H    > 


\*, 


B2 


LES  RELA  TIONS  DES  /^SUITES  [Vol.  71 


n^cessaires.  Je  ne  balancerois  pas  apres  tant  de 
delays  et  de  monitions  a  luy  oter  une  procuration 
qu'il  ne  remplit  pas.  La  difficult^  est  d'avoir  sur  les 
lieux  quelqu'un  qui  puisse  S'en  acquitter  et  qui 
Veuille  S'en  charger.  M.  le  Cur6  de  Mesle  me 
paroitroit  m6riter  Votre  confiance  plus  que  tout 
autre,  Surtout  S'il  est  de  la  connoissance  de  M.  de 
Villars. 

Si  vous  me  chargez  de  faire  acquitter  vos  messes 
en  partie,  je  m'en  acquitterai  avec  la  plus  grande 
fidelity.  Si  on  pouvoit  les  mettre  a  12*.  ou  15".  qui 
est  le  tau  des  pretres  de  la  campagne,  cela  seroit 
plus  facile,  mais  j'en  trouverai  a  ce  que  j'espere, 
qui,  faute  d'autres,  s'en  chargeront  volontiers.  J'en 
ai  deja  engag6  600.  et  je  puis  r^pondre  pour  2400. 
au  moins.  Si  vous  persistez  dans  cette  disposition, 
je  vous  indiquerai  h.  Paris  un  monsieur  qui  recevra 
votre  argent  et  me  le  fera  compter  icy.  J'en  prens 
300.  pour  ma  part,  que  je  tacherai  d'acquitter  dans 
I'ann^e.  Quelques  uns  de  mes  Confreres  ne  se 
feront  pas  prier,  et  cela  leur  fera  plaisir.  Comme  il 
paroit  que  chaque  ann^e,  on  vous  donnera  la  meme 
commission,  nous  vous  prions  de  ne  nous  pas  oublier. 
Voila  sur  un  papier  s^par6  ma  decharge  des  2400. 
messes  que  j'accepte  davance,  mais  je  ne  les  ferai 
valoir  que  lorsque  j'aurai  touch^.  Je  vous  prie 
d'etre  bien  persuad^e  des  voeux  que  je  forme  pour 
votre  conservaon  et  pour  I'etat  florissant  de  votre 
Sainte  Communaut6  au  renouvellement  de  cette 
ann6e.  Mad'"*,  de  Givry,  si  elle  est  encore  chez 
vous,  voudra  bien  que  je  la  f61icite  sur  le  gain  du 
proems  de  M^  son  pere,  dont  je  n'oublie  point  les 
attentions  et  les   bont^s,   lorsqu'il  me  criit   pret  k 


■■^Vftt^"'^'^'-jii 


% 


1759-91] 


DE  LA  UNA  Y  TO  URSULINES 


53 


their  funds  would  be  most  needed  by  them.  I 
would  not  hesitate,  after  so  many  delays  and  warn- 
ings, to  take  away  a  power  of  attorney  which  he  does 
not  employ.  The  difficulty  is  to  get  some  one  on 
the  spot  who  could  perform  the  duty,  and  be  Willing 
to  undertake  it.  Monsieur  the  Cur6  of  Mesle  would 
seem  to  me  more  worthy  of  Your  confidence  than 
any  other,  Especially  If  he  be  known  to  Monsieur  de 
Villars. 

If  you  charge  me  with  the  mission  of  getting  your 
masses  said  in  part,  I  will  perform  it  with  the  great- 
est faithfulness.  If  they  could  be  put  at  12  sols  or 
15  sols,  which  is  the  rate  for  country  priests,  it 
would  be  easier;  but  I  hope  that  I  shall  find  some 
who,  in  default  of  others,  will  willingly  undertake 
it.  I  have  already  made  arrangements  for  600,  and 
can  answer  for  2,400  at  least.  Should  you  persist  in 
this  intention,  I  will  indicate  to  you  a  gentleman  in 
Paris  who  will  receive  your  money  and  pay  it  to  me 
here.  I  take  300  for  my  share,  which  I  shall  endeavor 
to  say  during  the  year.  Some  of  my  Colleagues  will 
not  need  much  urging,  and  it  will  give  them  pleas- 
ure. As  it  appears  that  the  same  commission  will 
be  given  you  every  year,  we  beg  you  not  to  forget 
us.  Here,  on  a  separate  piece  of  paper,  is  my 
acquittance  for  the  2,400  masses  which  I  accept  in 
advance ;  but  I  will  negotiate  the  amount  only  when 
I  have  received  the  same.  I  beg  you  to  be  assured 
of  my  prayers  for  your  preservation,  and  for  the 
flourishing  condition  of  your  Holy  Community  at 
the  beginning  of  the  new  year.  Will  Mademoiselle 
de  Givry,  if  she  be  still  with  you,  allow  me  to 
congratulate  her  upon  the  winning  of  his  suit  by 
Monsieur  her  father,  whose  attentions  and  kindness 


i4l 


r-     ■', 


^  li  lb  ( 


M 


LES  RELA  TIONS  DES  j£SUITES  [Vou  71 


\*, 


partir  pour  la  Martinique.  C'eiit  et6  bien  dommage 
qu'un  aussi  honnete  homme  eut  Succomb6  dans  une 
affaire  de  cette  nature,  m^nagez  votre  foible  sant£ 
dans  la  Saison  oil  nous  sommes.  Je  vous  prie  de  me 
donner  encore  de  vos  cheres  nouvelles,  si  cela  ne 
vous  incomode  pas.  Je  suis  avec  I'attachement  le 
plus  constant  et  le  respect  le  plus  sincere 
ma  tres  Reverende  mere 

Votre  Xxhs  humble  et  trfes 

obeissant  Serviteur  en  N.  S. 
De  Launay  pretre 
a  s*.  malo  ce  24'.  X**"  1768. 

Je  viens  d'apprendre  que  nos  meres  de  la  Visitation 
ont  choisie  pour  leur  Superieure  Madame  de  Blanc- 
menil.  Je  vous  prie  de  lui  faire  dire  combien  je 
benis  Dieu  d'avoir  mis  a  la  tete  de  cette  maison  une 
aussi  digne  Superieure  et  que  je  n'oublierai  jamais 
les  bont^s  dont  elle  nous  a  tous  honors  et  auxquelles 
j'ai  particip^  plus  qu'aucun  autre. 

[Addressed :  "  A  la  Reverende  Mere  La  Reverende 
mere  de  S*.  Xavier  Religieuse  Depositaire  du 
Couvent  des  Ursulines  rue  S^  Jacques    A  Paris."] 


[Vou  71 


1769-91] 


DE  LA  UNA  Y  TO  URSUUNES 


66 


nmage 

ns  une 

e  sant6 

de  me 

jela  ne 

nent  le 

'■■i-'r' 

^.S. 

V'; 

irStre 

'% 

sitation 

;  Blanc- 

bien  je 

son  une 

■':i- 

i  jamais 

tquelles 

:4 

verende 

■i. 

ire     du 

ris."] 

when  he  thought  that  I  was  about  to  go  to  Marti- 
nique I  have  not  forgotten?  It  would  have  been  a 
great  pity  had  so  worthy  a  man  been  Unsuccessful 
in  an  affair  of  that  kind.  Be  careful  of  your  frail 
health  during  the  present  Season.  I  beg  you  to 
give  me  more  of  your  welcome  news,  if  it  be  not  too 
much  trouble  for  you.  I  remain  with  the  most 
constant  attachment  and  sincere  respect, 
my  very  Reverend  mother, 

Your  very  humble  and  very 

obedient  Servant  in  Our  Lord, 
De  Launay,  priest. 
At  St.  malo,  December  24,  1768. 

I  have  just  learned  that  our  mothers  of  the  Visita- 
tion have  chosen  Madame  de  Blancmenii  as  their 
Superioress.  I  beg  you  to  tell  her  how  I  praise  God 
for  having  placed  so  worthy  a  Superioress  at  the  head 
of  that  house ;  and  that  I  will  never  forget  the  kind- 
ness with  which  she  honored  me,  and  of  which  I 
had  a  larger  share  than  any  one  else. 

[Addressed :  "  To  the  Reverend  Mother,  Reverend 
mother  de  St.  Xavier,  Religious,  Depositary  of  the 
Ursuline  Convent,  rue  St.  Jacques,  At  Paris. ' '] 


M 


LES  RELA  TIONS  DES  /^SUITES  [Vol.  71 


\k. 


1 

; 

i 

Jl 

i 
1 

\1 

t 

Lettre    du    Pere  J.  B.    de   la    Brosse    d   Ma- 
dame   . 

MA  Chere  Fille, 
Les  deux  occafions  fur  les  quelles  je  comp- 
tois  pour  vous  faire  tenir  ma  premiere  lettre 
m'ont  manqu^,  &  j'ai  €i€  oblig6  d'attendre  celle  du 
bon  homme  Luinau,  je  m'^tois  meme  d6temiin6  a 
defcendre  avec  lui,  &  vous  pouvez  penfer  que  j'aurois 
6t6  bien  flatt^  de  vous  voir,  quand  ce  n'auroit  6ii 
que  pour  peu  de  terns,  fur  tout  fi  j'avois  pu  efp^rer 
de  contribuer  k  votre  rdtabliffement,  ou  ^  votre 
foulagement;  mais  I'embarras  de  la  voiture,  &  la 
crainte  dans  un  tems  de  travaux  de  ne  pas  trouver 
d'occafions  pour  remonter  m'a  arrets.  C'eft  vers  le 
quinze  de  1' autre  mois  que  le  commis  des  fept  ifles 
doit  m'envoier  chercher,  fi  rhivernement  k  la  pointe 
des  monts  a  lieu,  il  eft  vrai  que  M'.  Stuart  m'a  mand6 
que  bien  peu  de  families  fe  pr^fentoient,  mais  n'im- 
porte  je  fuis  \i€  par  ma  parole  jufqu'a  ce  que  je  n'aye 
plus  lieu  d'y  aller.  M.  Stuart  me  dit  aufll  dans 
fa  lettre  que  M'.  Lepage  lui  a  affur^  que  j'allois 
hiverner  k  Rimoufki,  et  fur  cette  nouvelle  il  paroit 
craindre  que  le  printems  prochain  je  ne  me  rende 
encore  trop  tard,  mais  c'efl  fans  fujet  qu'il  a  une  telle 
crainte,  car  je  n'ai  rien  promis  k  cet  ^gard  pas  meme 
^  vous,  ^  qui  je  n'aurois  rien  k  refufer,  mais  vous 
favez  combien  d'embarras,  &  de  gene  cauferoit 
un    fecond   hivernement   femblable    au  premier,  & 


Tou  71 


1769-01] 


LETTER  BY  LA  BROSSE 


67 


Nla- 


Letter  of    Father  J.  B.  de  la   Brosse  to  Ma- 
dame   . 


comp- 
5  lettre 
elle  du 
[nin6  a 
I'aurois 
roit  6t6 
efp6rer 
Jt  votre 

e,  &  la 
trouver 

t  vers  le 
[ept  ifles 
a  pointe 
'amand6 
lis  n'im- 
jen'aye 
uffi  dans 
e  j'allois 
il  paroit 
tne  rende 
une  telle 
)as  mSme 
nais  vous 
cauferoit 
remier,  & 


'.? 


MY  Dear  Daughter, 
I  have  been  disappointed  on  two  occasions 
when  I  hoped  to  send  you  my  first  letter,  and 
was  compelled  to  await  the  departure  of  the  peasant 
Luinau.  I  had  even  decided  to  go  down  with  him, 
and  you  may  imagine  how  pleased  I  would  have 
been  to  see  you,  even  if  only  for  a  short  time  — 
especially  if  I  could  have  hoped  to  contribute  to 
your  recovery  or  relief.  But  the  difficulty  of  procur- 
ing a  vehicle,  and  my  fear  that  I  might  be  unable  to 
find,  in  the  busy  season,  an  opportunity  for  returning, 
deterred  me.  The  agent  at  sept  isles  is  to  send  for 
me  about  the  fifteenth  of  next  month,  if  the  savages 
winter  at  la  pointe  des  monts.  It  is  true,  \io'ixJ\.Q\xt 
Stuart  has  written  to  me  that  very  few  families 
have  presented  themselves ;  nevertheless,  I  am  bound 
by  my  promise  until  it  is  no  longer  necessary  for 
me  to  go  there.  Monsieur  Stuart  also  tells  me  in 
his  letter  that  Monsieur  Lepage  assured  him  that  I 
would  pass  the  winter  at  Rimouski;  and,  in  conse- 
quence of  that  information,  he  seems  to  fear  that 
next  spring  I  shall  return  even  later.  But  these 
fears  are  groundless,  for  I  have  made  no  such  prom- 
ise, even  to  you,  to  whom  I  would  refuse  nothing. 
You  know,  however,  what  trouble  and  inconvenience 
would  be  Caused  by  a  second  winter  passed  as  the 
first  was,  and  how  little  reliance  can  be  placed  on 


i 


w 


y- 


1 


i 


I'l 


:    1 


io. 


AS 


L£S  RELA  TIONS  DBS  /^.SUITES  I  Vol.  71 


combien  peu  il  y  a  ^  f e  fierkla  parole  d'une  multitude 
peu  fidfele  k  la  garder.  II  eft  bien  vrai  que  pour 
Baptifte  votre  fils  il  feroit  k  bien  des  ^gards  plus 
avantageux  de  ne  pas  hiverner  loin  de  vous,  mais  je 
ne  crois  pas  que  M'.  Lepage  ait  eu  le  confentement 
de  Monfeigneur  I'fivfique  pour  cet  hivernement,  car 
fi  cela  6toit,  il  m'auroit  parl6,  ou  du  moins  m'auroit 
6crit  ^  ce  fujet:  parce  que  f'il  me  falloit  hiverner  k 
Rimoufki  ne  pouvant  hiverner  dans  la  maifon  du 
domaine,  il  m'auroit  fallu  prendre  bien  des  precau- 
tions, et  de  mefures,  pour  hiverner  dans  une  autre 
maifon,  ^loignde  des  autres. 

A  regard  de  votre  fils  Baptifle,  f'il  a  toujours  les 
mfimes  fentimens,  et  beaucoup  de  bonne  volont^  de 
fervir  dieu,  de  travailler  h.  fon  falut  &  Il  celui  des 
autres,  comme  il  y  a  peu  d'apparence  que  je  defcende 
k  la  pointe  des  monts,  &  que  je  le  prenne  en  paffant, 
il  fera  bien  de  fe  rendre  ici  le  plullot  qu'il  pourra, 
j'ai  fait  venir  pour  lui  une  grammaire  latine  &  je 
fouhaite  qu'il  en  faffe  un  bon  ufage:  il  vaudroit 
mieux  ne  rien  entreprendre,  que  de  relacher,  car  ce 
feroit  perdre  du  tems,  offenfer  dieu,  &  fe  rendre  la 
rif^e  du  public.  Une  des  raifons  qui  m'auroit  encore 
porte  h.  d^fcendre  maintenant,  auroit  €\.€  de  lui  faire 
faire  toutes  ces  reflexions,  &  bien  d'autres  en  votre 
pr^fence,  mais  enfin  ce  n'eft  plus  un  enfant,  il  doit 
avoir  de  la  raifon,  &  fen  fervir,  fur  tout  dans  le 
choix  d'un  cat  de  vie  ou  il  f'agit  de  fon  bonheur 
m6i^  ur   oette   vie,    et   ce   qui  eft   encore   plus 

t»  r  I'autre. 

.nt  il  y  avoit    apparence   d'hiverner  k 
Rim    ..xwi,  ^lors  f'il  vous  6toit  utile  il  pourroit  refter, 


jours  les 
3lont6  de 
celui  des 
defcende 
a  paffant, 
il  pourra, 

tine  &  je 
vaudroit 

ler,  car  ce 
rendre  la 
oit  encore 
,e  lui  faire 

en  votre 
.nt,  il  doit 
Lt  dans  le 

bonheur 
Lcore   plus 

liverner  ^ 
roit  reflet, 


1769-91] 


LETTER  BY  LA  BROSSE 


60 


the  word  of  a  multitude  who  are  not  very  faithful 
in  keeping  it.  It  is  quite  true,  as  regards  your  son 
Baptiste,  that  it  would  be,  in  many  respects,  more 
advantageous  for  him  to  spend  the  winter  not  far 
from  you;  but  I  do  not  believe  that  Monsieur 
Lepage  has  obtained  Monseigneur  the  Bishop's 
consent  for  that  wintering;  for,  in  that  case,  he  would 
have  spoken,  or  at  least  have  written,  to  me  on  the 
subject  —  because,  if  I  had  to  pass  the  winter  at 
Rimouski,  as  I  could  not  do  so  in  the  house  of  the 
domain,  I  would  have  been  compelled  to  take  many 
precautions,  and  adopt  measures  for  wintering  in 
another  house,  far  from  other  dwellings. 

With  regard  to  your  son  Baptiste, — if  he  continue 
in  the  same  feelings,  and  is  animated  with  great 
willingness  to  serve  God  and  to  labor  for  his  own 
salvation  and  for  that  of  others, — as  there  is  no 
likelihood  of  my  going  down  to  la  pointe  des  monts 
and  taking  him  on  the  way,  he  would  do  well  to 
come  here  as  soon  as  possible.  I  have  sent  for  a  latin 
grammar  for  him,  and  I  trust  that  he  will  make 
good  use  of  it.  It  would  be  better  to  undertake 
nothing  than  to  be  remiss ;  for  to  do  so  would  entail 
loss  of  time,  would  offend  God,  and  make  oneself  a 
public  laughing-stock.  One  of  the  reasons  that 
would  also  have  induced  me  to  go  down  at  this  time 
was,  that  I  might  lead  him  to  make  these  reflections, 
and  many  others,  in  your  presence.  But,  after  all, 
he  is  no  longer  a  child ;  he  must  have  reason  and 
know  how  to  use  it,  especially  in  the  choice  of  a 
calling, —  in  which  his  happiness,  even  in  this  world, 
is  involved,  and  which  is  still  more  important  as 
regards  the  next. 

Should,  however,  there  be  any  probability  of  my 


Ti 


iiiii'i''*'i?^SS!ff' 


60 


LES  RELA  TIONS  DES  /^SUITES  [Vol.  71 


mais  je  vols  clairement  que  le  plus  fiir  eft  de  monter 
au  pluftot. 

Je  vous  prie  de  faluer  pour  moi  toute  votre  famille 
en  y  comprenant  Julien,  et  n'oubliant  pas  !a  pauvre 
Th6rfefe,  ^  qui  je  recommande  non  pas  de  fe  fouve- 
nir  de  moi,  mais  de  fa  lecture,  &  des  avertiflements 
que  je  lui  ai  donn6s,  tant  de  fois  m6me  en  votre 
pr^fence ;  Je  penfe  bien  que  fi  tout  d^pendoit  de 
vous  et  d'elle  que  j'aurois  bientot  tout  ce  qu'il  fau- 
droit  pour  hiverner  prfes  de  vous.  Je  prie  dieu  qu'il 
vous  accorde  une  bonne  fant6,  &  qu'il  vous  la  conferve 
heureufe,  &  je  fuis  avec  bien  de  I'attachement,  et  de 
la  reconnoiHance 

Ma  ch6re  Fille 

Votre  tr^s  humble,  & 

irhs,  obeiffant  ferviteur. 
J.  B.  DE  LA  Brosse 
Miffionnaire  de  la 
comp*.  de  J^fus. 
A  rifle  verte  23.  Septembre  1776. 

Je  vous  prie  de  vouloir  faliier  de  ma  part  M*^.  votre 
frfere,  fon  6poufe  &  toute  fa  famille. 


I 


[Vol.  71 

nonter 

famille 
pauvre 
!  fouve- 
iements 
jn  votre 
idoit  de 
u*U  fau- 
ieu  qu'il 
conferve 

>iit,  et  de 


eur. 

ROSSE 

•e  de  la 
p  J6fus. 

M*".  votre 


^Wa  ckjtH^^M*^^ 


A 


OLt*tm4A~ 


»  I 


J*  '^  <  z 


.A 


aUUt'f^^ 


Facsimile  of  Handwriting  of  J.  B.  Db  la  Brosse,  S.J. 

IHis  letttT  to  Madame ,  dated  I'lsle  \'erte,  September  2.?,  1776. 1 


;  I 


I 


if  I 


i«f- 


.1 


I 


.-<K  ■ 


V*. 


(ItA.'Y^'t     TT-J^ 


f*<* 


i/n'     C0L^-ft/Y*rsJ"  **^l^Ciry\i  Awerr/t-r  *»t-*»»^-;/^  »•«-• /S»-^^ 


^■y^n*^*f^^ 


V»«<t, 


Ve»„>- 


L«f«.<^f -r^Ma^^rvA/iV'    4'^'tn.^  l/^J  '  J*"**-**^  ^tf(M.' 


.^•^•«/ 


U 


ii^ 


it 


t 


il 


I«^  £« 


*...>.^  U^.  ^^^/i.^',  K^.^^^  ^€^,.^  /^^^^  i^j... 


^'Qm^-  tC-'-J 


{/tt^^t/:,  ^^.a^,  t^^^^a^i/. 


:^/^v;..-,jc  ,_^.,4p-' 


r' 


'*>«*»*>*ywt — 


P^/l 


u*^ji*r9-€ 


»*7. 


ill 


.iia&. 


"i      I 


f ' 


I 


1] 


^»f 


1759-91] 


LETTER  BY  LA  BROSSE 


61 


wintering  at  Rimouski,  then,  if  it  shall  suit  you,  he 
may  remain ;  but  I  see  clearly  that  the  safest  way 
is  to  come  up  as  soon  as  possible. 

I  beg  you  to  present  my  respects  to  all  your  family, 
including  Julien,  and  not  forgetting  poor  Th^r^se  — 
whom  I  recommend  to  remember,  not  me,  but  her 
reading,  and  the  advice  that  I  so  often  gave  her  even 
in  your  presence.  I  am  quite  sure  that,  if  all 
depended  on  you  and  her,  I  would  soon  have  every- 
thing needed  for  passing  the  winter  near  you.  I 
entreat  God  to  grant  you  good  health,  and  to  preserve 
you  in  it;  and  I  remain,  with  much  attachment  and 
gratitude, 

My  dear  Daughter, 

Your  very  humble  and 
very  obedient  servant, 
J.  B.  DE  LA  Brosse, 
Missionary  of  the 
society  of  Jesus.  ^^ 

At  Isle  verte,  September  23,  1776. 


^\ 


■} 


f 


Ji 


*  a 


I  beg  you  to  present  my  respects  to  Monsieur  your 
brother,  his  wife,  and  all  his  family. 


i  ■  <i 

I'! 


'4 


I 


% 


r'     »7f 


'*to 


Li  '.' 


w\ 


s> 


CCXXXV— CCXXXVIII 


^PW 


I , 


Documents  of  1781-91 

CCXXXV. —  Aveu  et  Denombrement  des  Terrains  des 
Peres  J6suitesen  Canada,  1781-88.  Par 
le  P.  Jean  Joseph  Casot 

CCXXXVI.— Lettre  du  P.  Augustin  L.  de  Glapion  i  M. 
Hugues  Finlay,  du  Conseil  Legislatif. 
Quebec,  Le  10  de  7^"^,  1788 
CCXXXVll.— Lettre  du  Reverend  P^re  de  Glapion  a  Mr. 
Ls.  Germain  [Langlois],  fils.  Quebec, 
31*.  Decembre,  1789 

CCXXXVIIL— Lettre  de  M.  Joseph  O.  Plessis  a  M. 

Marcliand,  Principal  du  College  a  MontreaK 
Quebec,  13  Mars,  1791 


SOURCES:  The  original  of  Doc.  CCXXXV.  is  in  the 
archives  of  the  Crown  Lands  office,  Quebec.  The  originals 
of  Docs.  CCXXXVI.  and  CCXXXVIII.  are  in  the  archives 
of  St.  Mary's  College,  Montreal.  Doc.  CCXXXVll.  we 
copy  from  the  Rapport  du  Comity  Special  de  la  Chambre 
d' Assemblde  du  Bas-Canada,  nonintd  pour  s'enqu&ir  de 
t'e'tat  actuel  de  V education  dans  la  Province  du  Bas-  Canada 
(1824),  pp.  163,  164. 


% 


t 


I 


:.i 


j^  9k 


'•      I  ''  "I 


64 


LES  RELA  TIONS  DES  /^SUITES         [Vol.  71 


Aveu  et  Denombrement  des  Terrains  des  Peres 
Jesuites  en  Canada,  1781-88. 


DISTRICTS   DE   QUEBEC    ET   DE    MONTREAL 

Les  Reverends  P^res  Jesuites 
Du  Douze  Decembre  GEY*=  LXXXI 

EN  Procedant  k  la  Confection  du  Papier  Terrier 
du  Domain  du  Roy,  en  la  Province  de  Quebec 
Est  Comparu  au  Chateau  St  Louis  en  la 
Ville  de  Quebec  &  pardevant  Nous  Frederick  Haldi- 
mand,  Capitaine  General  et  Gouverneur  en  chef  de 
la  Province  de  Quebec  et  Territoires  En  dependans 
En  Amerique,  Vice  Admiral  et  Garde  du  Grand 
Sceau  d'icelle,  G^ndral  et  Commandant  en  chef  des 
Troupes  de  Sa  Majesty  En  la  dite  Province  et  Fron- 
ti^res  &c".  &c»  &c*,  le  R^v^rend  Pere  Jean  Joseph 
Casot,  Pretre  Religieux  de  la  Compagnie  de  Jesus 
Procureur  des  Missions  de  la  dite  Compagnie  Etablie 
en  cette  Province  et  de  leur  College,  tant  dans  cette 
Ville  de  Quebec  que  dans  celle  de  Montreal  qui  au 
dit  nom  Nous  a  avou6  et  d6clar6  que  les  Reverends 
Peres  Jesuites  tiennent  En  Plein  Fief  de  Sa  Majesty 
les  Fiefs  et  Seigneuries  cy  apr&s  declares  tant  Suivant 
les  Lettres  Patentes  d'Amortissement  accord^s  Par 
Sa  Majesty  tres  Chr^tienne  aux  dits  Reverends  Peres 
de  la  dite  Compagnie  le  douze  May  Mil  Six  Cens 
Soixante  dix  huit,  Sans,  en  vertu  d'icelles,  qu'ils 
puissent  Jamais  etre  Contraints  de  Mettre  les  dits 


1769 -.91] 


JESUIT  ESTA  TES 


66 


r 


( 


Acknowledgment  and  Enumeration  of  the  Estates 
of  the  Jesuit  Fathers  in  Canada,  1781-88. 

DISTRICTS   OF   QUEBEC   AND    MONTREAL. 

The  Reverend  Jesuit  Fathers, 
On  the  Twelfth  of  December,  1781. 

WHILE  Proceeding  to  Draw  up  the  Papier 
Terrier  oi  the  King's  Domain  in  the  Province 
of  Quebec,  there  Came  and  Appeared  at  the 
Chateau  St.  Louis  in  the  Town  of  Quebec,  and  before 
Us,  Frederick  Haldimand,  Captain-General  and 
Governor-in-chief  of  the  Province  of  Quebec  and  of 
the  Territories  that  are  the  dependencies  Thereof  In 
America,'^  Vice- Admiral  and  Keeper  of  the  Great 
Seal  thereof,  General  and  Commander-in-chief  of 
His  Majesty's  Troops  In  the  said  Province  and  Fron- 
tiers, etc.,  etc.,  etc., —  the  Reverend  Father  Jean 
Joseph  Casot,  Priest,  Religious  of  the  Society  of 
Jesus,  Procurator  of  the  Missions  of  the  said  Society 
Established  in  this  Province,  and  of  their  Colleges  in 
the  Town  of  Quebec  and  in  that  of  Montreal,  who 
in  the  said  behalf  acknowledged  and  declared  unto 
Us  that  the  Reverend  Jesuit  Fathers  hold  In  Full 
Fief  from  His  Majesty  the  Fiefs  and  Seigniories 
hereinafter  enumerated.  Under  the  Letters  Patent  of 
Amortization  {i.e.,  mortmain]  granted  By  His  most 
Christian  Majesty  to  the  said  Reverend  Fathers  of 
the  said  Society  on  the  twelfth  of  May,  One  Thou- 
sand Six  Hundred  and  Seventy-eight, —  Without, 
under  the  terms  thereof,  their  being  Ever  Obliged 


ft 


* 


■  f, 


!<'> 


I 


Wl 


>♦'. 


SO 


LES  RELA  TIONS  DES  /^SUITES  [Vol.  71 


fiefs  et  Seigneuries  hors  de  leurs  mains,  ni  qu'ils 
soient  ten^s  pour  iceux  de  payer  h.  Sa  Majest6  aucuns 
devoirs  et  droits,  donner  horame  Vivant  et  Mourant, 
Faire  Foi  et  Hommage,  de  payer  indemnity  ou  droit 
du  Franc  Fief  et  Nouveau  Acquet,  que  Suivant  les 
autres  Titres  En  vertu  desquels  ils  pofsedent,  qui 
Seront  cy  aprfes  sur  chacun  des  dits  Fiefs  et  Seigneu- 
ries Enonces  dans  le  present  Aveu  et  Denombrement, 
Savoir:  Primo  le  fief  et  Seigneurie  de  Notre  Dame 
des  Anges  Vulgairement  appelI6  Charles  bourg 
Contenant  une  Etendue  de  Terre  de  quatre  lieues 
proche  cette  Ville  de  Quebec  tirant  vers  les 
Montagnes  de  L'ouest,  partie  Sur  la  petite  Riviere  St 
Charles  et  partie  Sur  le  fleuve  St  Laurent,  qui  leur 
a  €t6  concede  par  Titre  du  dix  Mars  Mil  Six  Cens 
Vingt  Six  de  Monsieur  le  Due  de  Ventadour,  cy 
devant  Vice  Roy  en  la  Nouvelle  France,  Confirm^ 
par  la  Compagnie  le  quinze  Janvier  Mil  Six  Cens 
Vingt  Sept  qui  compose  le  dit  Fief  et  Seigneurie  de 
Notre  Dame  des  Anges  qui  est  d'une  lieue  de  front 
Sur  le  dit  Espace  de  quatre  Lieues  de  profondeur, 
Joignant  du  Cot6  du  Nord-Est  au  Fief  et  Seigneurie 
de  Beauport  et  au  Sud  Quest  le  Fief  et  Seigneurie 
Dorsainville,  Bornd  pardevant,  partie  k  la  petite 
Riviere  St  Charles  Et  partie  au  Fleuve  et  par  der- 
rifere  au  bout  de  la  dite  profondeur  aux  Terres  non 
conced6es;  Sur  lequel  dit  fief  et  Seigneurie,  il  y  a 
une  Eglise  dedi^e  k  St.  Charles  Et  un  Presbitfere 
Construits  Sur  un  terrain  d'environ  quatre  arpens  en 
Superficie  h.  L' usage  du  Cur6  Et  quatre  differens 
Domaines  que  se  sont  reserves  les  dits  Seigneurs, 


1759-91] 


JESUIT  ESTA  TES 


67 


to  Dispossess  themselves  of  the  said  fiefs  and 
Seigniories,  or  being  bound,  on  account  thereof,  to 
pay  to  His  Majesty  any  dues  or  rights,  to  furnish  a 
Substitute,  to  Render  Fealty  and  Homage,  or  to  pay 
any  indemnity  or  dues  of  Franc- Fief  ^^  and  New 
Purchase  otherwise  than  in  Accordance  with  the 
other  Titles  In  virtue  whereof  they  hold  possession, 
which  titles  shall  Be  hereinafter  Set  forth  in  the 
present  Acknowledgment  and  Enumeration  with 
respect  to  each  of  the  said  Fiefs  and  Seigniories,  to 
Wit:  First.  The  fief  and  Seigniory  of  Notre  Dame 
des  Anges,  Commonly  called  Charlesbourg,  Con- 
taining an  Extent  of  Land  of  four  leagues  near  the 
Town  of  Quebec,  toward  the  Mountains  of  The  west, 
partly  On  the  little  River  St.  Charles  and  partly  On 
the  river  St.  Lawrence,  which  was  conceded  to  them 
by  a  Deed  of  the  tenth  of  March,  One  Thousand  Six 
Hundred  and  Twenty-Six,  by  Monsieur  the  Duke 
de  Ventadour,  heretofore  Vice- Roy  in  New  France, 
Ratified  by  the  Company  on  the  fifteenth  of  January, 
One  Thousand  Six  Hundred  and  Twenty-Seven, 
composing  the  said  Fief  and  Seigniory  of  Notre 
Dame  des  Anges.  This  domain  has  a  frontage  of 
one  league  Over  the  said  Space  of  four  Leagues  in 
depth.  Joining  on  the  Northeast  Side  the  Fief  and 
Seigniory  of  Beauport,  and  on  the  Southwest  the 
Fief  and  Seigniory  of  Dorsainville ;  Bounded  in  front 
partly  by  the  little  River  St.  Charles  And  partly  by 
the  River  [St.  Lawrence],  and  in  the  rear  at  the  end 
of  the  said  depth  by  the  unconceded  Lands.  On  the 
said  fief  and  Seigniory  stands  a  Church  dedicated  to 
St.  Charles,  And  a  Clergy-house,  Built  On  a  lot  of 
land  about  four  arpents  in  Superficies,  for  The  use 
of  the  Cur6 ;  And  four  different  Domains  therein  are 


( 


^, 


h 


:( 


J 


i  '1 


l&( 


■\\i 


68 


LES  RELA  TIONS  DES  J&S  UITES  [Vol.  71 


W^ 


Savoir,  un  de  Sept  Arpens  Sur  quarante  de  profon- 
deur,  dont  cinquante  quatre  Arpens  de  terre  en 
Culture,  vingt  en  prairies  et  le  reste  eu  Bois  debout, 
un  idem  ou  metairie  de  deux  Arpens  de  front  Sur 
trente  de  profondeur,  dont  quinze  Arpens  en  culture, 
cinq  en  prairies  et  le  reste  en  bois  debout,  la  dite 
Metairie  appellee  le  Passage  ou  les  dits  Reverends 
Pferes  Font  Entietenir  un  Baq;  un  idem  de  Vingt 
Arpens  de  terre  en  Superficie  tons  en  prairies.  Un 
autre  Domaine  de  Sept  Arpens  deux  perches  de 
Front  Sur  cinquante  de  profondeur,  dont  Cent  Arpens; 
en  culture,  Soixante  en  prairies  et  le  rest[e]  en  bois 
debout.  Que  dans  ce  Fief  et  Seigneurie  Est  un 
arriere  Fief,  appell6  Fief  Begon  appartenant  aujour- 
d'hui  ^  Charles  Stewart  Ecuyer  de  la  consistance  de 
quatre  Arpens  quelques  perches  de  front  Sur  le 
fleuve  jusques  k  Vingt  quatre  Arpens  de  profondeur 
au  bout  desquels  le  dit  arriere  fief  est  de  Sept  Arpens 
de  front  Sur  toute  la  profondeur  du  dit  fief  et 
Seigneurie,  chargd  envers  les  dits  Reverends  peres 
Seigneurs  Feodaux  de  la  Foye  et  hommage,  avec 
une  ann^e  de  Rachat  k  chaque  Mutation  de  posses- 
seur,  et  le  relief  en  cas  de  Vente,  Sur  lequel  arriere 
fief  Sont  deux  Domaines,  le  premier  Sur  le  bord  du 
fleuve  de  la  I.argeur  du  dit  Arriere  Fief  Sur  la  dite 
profondeur  de  vingt  quatre  Arpens,  Sur  lequel  il  y 
a  un  Maison  k  deux  Stages  en  pierre,  une  Grange  et 
un  Stable,  Vingt  arpens  de  terre  en  Culture  Et 
quatre  Vingts  en  prairies,  le  Second  de  c'ix  arpens 
de  large  y  compris  une  Terre  en  Roture,  Sur  la 
profondeur  du  dit  fief  et  Seigneurie,  Sur  lequel  Sont 


1759-91] 


JESUIT  ESTA  TES 


69 


reserved  by  the  said  Seigniors  for  themselves,  to 
Wit:  one  of  Seven  Arpents  3y  forty  in  depth, 
whereof  fifty-four  Arpents  are  under  Cultivation, 
twenty  in  meadow,  and  the  remainder  in  standing 
Timber;  one  idem,  or  farm,  of  two  Arpents  in  front 
By  thirty  in  depth,  whereof  fifteen  Arpents  are  under 
cultivation,  five  in  meadow,  and  the  remainder  in 
standing  timber, —  the  said  Farm  being  called  "  the 
Passage," — where  the  said  Reverend  Fathers  Cause 
a  Scow  to  be  Kept  as  a  ferry ;  one  idem  of  Twenty 
Arpents  of  land  in  Superficies,  all  in  meadow. 
Another  Domain  of  Seven  Arpents  two  perches  in 
Front  By  fifty  in  depth,  whereof  One  Hundred 
Arpents  are  under  cultivation.  Sixty  in  meadow, 
and  the  remainder  in  standing  timber.  That  in  the 
said  Fief  and  Seigniory  Is  an  arriere-Fief,^^  called 
Fief  Begon,  at  present  belonging  to  Charles  Stewart, 
Esquire,  containing  four  Arpents  and  some  perch*^". 
of  frontage  On  the  river  [St.  Lawrence],  to  a  depth  of 
Twenty-four  Arpents  at  the  end,  whereof  the  said 
arriire-fief  is  Seven  Arpents  in  front  By  the  whole 
depth  of  the  said  fief  and  Seigniory.  The  said 
arriire-fief  is  subject  to  Fealty  and  homage  to  the 
said  Reverend  fathers,  the  Feudal  Seigniors,  with 
the  right  of  one  year's  Redemption  at  each  Change 
of  owner  and  relief  in  cast  of  Sale.  On  the  said 
arriire-fief  Are  two  Domains ;  the  first  On  the  bank 
of  the  river  [St.  Lawrence],  of  the  Width  of  the  said 
Arriere-Fie/By  the  said  depth  of  twenty-four  Arpents, 
On  which  are  a  two-story  stone  House,  a  Barn,  and 
a  stable,  Twenty  arpents  of  land  under  Cultivation, 
And  Eighty  arpents  in  meadow.  The  Second 
Domain  is  ten  arpents  in  width,  including  a  Land 
held  en  Roture,  By  the  depth  of  the  said   fief  and 


1     il 

1     ^ 


i     I    I 


A-'i 


'f     * 


70 


LES  RELA  TIONS  DES  /^SUITES  [Vol.  71 


y 


les  memes  Batimens  que  Sur  le  premier,  Un  Verger 
d'environ  trois  Arpens  en  Superficie  complant6 
d'Arbres  Fruitiers,  douze  Arpens  en  Culture  et 
quatre  en  prairies,  le  reste  en  bois  debout,  les  habi- 
tans  Censitaires  relevans  du  dit  Arriere  Fief,  seront 
denommes  cy  apres  k  leur  Rang.  A  Observer  que 
I'isle  aux  Ruaux  Situ^e  dans  le  Fleuve  St  Laurent 
qui  a  €i€  conced^e  aux  dits  Reverends  Peres  en  Fief 
et  Seigneurie  comprise  dans  les  lettres  Patentes  de 
Sa  Majesty  tr^s  Chretienne  du  Vingt  Mars  Mil  Six 
Cens  soixante  huit,  depend  du  dit  Fief  et  Seigneurie 
de  Notre  Dame  des  Anges  et  releve  du  Manoir 
Seigneurial  qu'ils  ont  conc^dd  ^  Feu  Monsieur  Maitre 
Guillemin  cy  devant  Conseiller  au  Conseil  Sup^rieur 
de  la  Nouvelle  France  Moyennant  Quinze  livres  de 
rente  et  deux  Deniers  de  Cens,  que  cette  He  a  change 
de  Main  &c,  dont  ils  ne  connaissent  point  L'actuel 
Detempteur,  n'en  €tant  point  pay^  et  N'ayant  re9U 
depuis  la  Conquete  aucun  droits  de  lods  et  Ventes 
des  differentes  mutations.  Secundo,  Le  Fief  et 
Seigneurie  St  Gabriel  communement  connu  Sous  les 
Noms  d'ancienne  et  Jeune  Lorette,  contenant  une 
Lieue  et  demie  de  front  Sur  dix  de  profondeur  donn6 
aux  dits  Reverends  peres  par  Robert  Gififart  Ecuyer 
Seigneur  de  Beauport  et  Dame  Marie  Renouard  Son 
Epouse,  par  acte  de  donnation  Entre  Vifs  pass6  devant 
Paul  Vachon,  Notaire,  ^  Quebec,  le  deux  Novembre 
Mil  Six  Cent  Soixante  Sept  et  dat6  par  erreur  du 
onze  du  dit  Mois  dans  les  Leitres  d'amortissement 
Que  pour  L'intelligence  de  la  dite  lieue  et  demie  de 
front,  telle  qu'elle  est  cy  dessus  d€sign6e,  conforme- 


)on 
knt 
ibre 

du 
lent 

de 
fme- 


1759-91] 


JESUIT  EST  A  TES 


71 


Seigniory,  On  which  the  Buildings  Are  the  same  as 
On  the  first;  it  contains  An  Orchaid  of  about  three 
Arpents  in  Superficies  planted  with  Fruit-Trees, 
twelve  Arpents  under  Cultivation,  and  four  in 
meadow,  the  remainder  in  standing  timber.  The 
resident  Censitaires,  the  dependents  of  the  said 
Arriere-Fief,  will  be  hereinafter  enumerated  in  their 
Place.  It  is  to  be  Observed  that  isle  aux  Ruaux, 
Situate  in  the  River  St.  Lawrence,  which  was 
conceded  to  the  said  Reverend  Fathers  as  a  Fief  and 
Seigniory, —  comprised  in  the  letters- Patent  of  His 
most  Christian  Majesty  dated  the  Twentieth  of 
March,  One  Thousand  Six  Hundred  and  sixty- 
eight, —  is  a  dependency  of  the  said  Fief  and  Seign- 
iory of  Notre  Dame  des  Anges,  and  a  dependency  of 
the  Seigniorial  Manor;  that  they  conceded  it  to  the 
Late  Monsieur  Maitre  Guillemin,  heretofore  Councilor 
in  the  Superior  Council  of  New  France,  for  and  in 
Consideration  of  a  rent  of  Fifteen  livres  and  a  Cens 
of  two  Deniers;  that  the  said  Island  has  changed 
Hands,  etc.,  and  they  do  not  know  The  present 
Possessor,  as  they  have  not  been  paid  by  him,  and, 
since  the  Conquest,  have  received  no  dues  of  lods  et 
Ventes  at  the  various  changes  of  ownership-  Second. 
The  Fief  and  Seigniory  of  St.  Gabriel,  commonly 
known  Under  the  Names  of  ancienne  and  Jeune 
Lorette,  containing  a  League  and  a  half  in  front  By 
ten  in  depth,  given  to  the  said  Reverend  fathers  by 
Robert  Giffart,  Esquire,  Seignior  of  Beauport,  and 
Dame  Marie  Renouard,  His  Wife,  by  deed  of  gift 
Inter  Vivos  passed  before  Paul  Vachon,  Notary,  at 
Quebec,  on  the  second  of  November,  One  Thousand 
Six  Hundred  and  Sixty-Seven,  and,  by  error,  dated 
the  eleventh  of  the  said   Month   in  the   Letters  of 


V. 


I. 


.t 


72 


LES  RELA  TIONS  DES  /^SUITES  [Vol.  71 


ment  aux  dites  Lettres  d'amortifsemetit,  il  faut 
observer  que  le  dit  Giffart  obtint  de  la  Compagnie 
de  la  Nouvelle  France,  un  premier  titre  de  Conces- 
sion en  date  du  Seize  Avril  Mil  Six  Cent  quarrante 
sept  de  deux  lieues  de  Terre  En  la  Nouvelle  France 
i  prendre  en  Memes  Endroits  de  Sa  premiere  Con- 
cession, En  rengeant  icelle  ou  de  proche  en  proche 
autant  qu'il  Se  pourrait  Faire  Sur  dix  Lieues  de 
profondeur,  dans  les  terres  vers  le  Nord-Ouest,  pour 
en  jouir  par  lui  en  toute  propri6t6,  Justice  et 
Seigneurie  et  tenir  les  choses  Sus-dites  k  Foy  et 
hommctge  que  lui,  Ses  Successeurs  ou  ayans  Cause 
Seront  tenus  de  porter  au  Fort  St  Louis  ^  Quebec 
conform^ment  k  la  Coiitume  de  la  ;^i*ev6t6  et 
Vicompt6  de  Paris  et  k  la  charge  que  les  appellations 
des  Juges  qu'il  pouroit  y  6tablir,  refsortiront  niie- 
ment  au  Parlement  ou  Cour  Souveraine  qui  Sera  cy 
aprfes  Erig6e  au  nom  de  la  dite  Compagnie  k  Quebec 
ou  ailleurs:  Maisqu'attendu  que  le  dit  Giffart  n'a  pfi 
Jouir  du  Contend  en  la  dite  premiere  Concession, 
parcequ'il  Se  trouvoit  born6  d'un  Cot6  aux  terres 
Conc^d^es  aux  dits  Reverends  peres  et  d' autre  Cot6 
k  celles  concedees  k  la  Compagnie  de  Beaupr6,  il  pria 
la  dite  Compagnie  k  fin  que  la  dite  premiere  conces- 
sion ne  lui  fut  inutile,  de  la  transmetre  et  accorder 
en  autre  endroit  encor  non  Concede,  Soit  au  Nord, 
Soit  aa  Sud>  en  consequence  de  quoi  il  en  obtint  un 
Second  titre  de  Concession  en  date  du  Quinze  May 
au  dit  An  Mil  Six  Cent  quarante  Sept  de  la  meme 
quantity  de  terre  exprim^e  par  la  dite  premiere 
Concession  k  prendre  de  proche  et  en  lieux  non  Con- 


W 1 


1759-91] 


JESUIT  ESTA  TES 


78 


mortmain.  But,  in  order  to  understand  the  said 
league  and  a  half  of  frontage  as  above  set  forth 
according  to  the  said  Letters  of  mortmain,  it  should 
be  observed  that  the  said  Giffart  obtained  from  the 
Company  of  New  France  a  first  Concession  deed, 
dated  the  Sixteenth  of  April,  One  Thousand  Six 
Hundred  and  forty-seven,  of  two  leagues  of  Land  In 
New  France,  to  be  taken  at  the  Same  Place  as  His 
first  Concession,  ranging  gradually  beside  the  same 
as  much  as  possible  To  a  depth  of  ten  Leagues,  in 
the  interior,  toward  the  Northwest;  to  enjoy  the 
same  himself  in  full  ownership.  Justice,  and 
Seigniory,  and  to  hold  the  Same  by  Fealty  and 
homage,  which  he,  His  Successors  or  Assigns, 
Should  be  bound  to  tender  at  Fort  St.  Louis  at 
Quebec,  in  accordance  with  the  Custom  of  the 
Prev6t6and  Vicompt6  of  Paris,  *^  and  subject  to  the 
condition  that  the  appeals  from  the  Judges  whom  he 
might  appoint  there  should  lie  immediately  to  tiie 
Parliament,  or  to  the  Sovereign  Court  that  Should 
hereafter  be  Erected  in  the  name  of  the  said  Com- 
pany at  Quebec  or  elsewhere.  But  inasmuch  as  the 
said  Giflfart  was  unable  to  Enjoy  the  Contents  of  the 
said  first  Concession  because  he  was  bounded  on  one 
Side  by  the  lands  Conceded  to  the  said  Reverend 
fathers  and  on  the  other  Side  by  those  conceded  to 
the  Company  of  Beaupr6,  he  begged  the  said 
Company,  in  order  that  the  said  first  concession 
might  not  be  useless  to  him,  to  transfer  and  grant 
it  in  another  place  not  yet  Conceded,  Either  to  the 
North  Or  to  the  South.  In  consequence  thereof,  he 
obtained  from  the  company  a  Second  deed  of  Conces- 
sion, dated  the  Fifteenth  of  May  in  the  said  Year 
One  Thousand    Six   Hundred    and  forty-Seven,  of 


1 

■KH 


■  n 


74 


LES  RELA  TIONS  DES  jAsUITES  [Vol.  71 


\f' 


ced^s,  Soit  au  Nord  Soit  au  Sud,  ainsi  qu'elle  Seroit 
designee  par  Monsieur  de  Montmagny,  lors  Gouver- 
neur  en  la  Nouvelle  France  et  que  par  la  dite  donna- 
tion  entre  Vifs  du  dit  Giffart  et  Son  Epouse,  Etant 
ensuite  du  dit  premier  Titre  de  Concession,  lis  n'ont 
donn6  aux  dits  Reverends  Peres  que  la  dite  lieue  et 
deniie  cy  dessus  dans  les  dites  deux  Lieues  de  front, 
le  dit  Giffard  et  Son  Epouse  ayant  reserve  la  demie 
lieue  de  Surplus  comme  I'ayant  donn6  et  Conced^e 
aux  Dames  Religieuses  de  L' Hotel  Dieu  de  Quebec, 
laquelle  lieue  et  demie  de  terre  de  front  Sur  dix 
lieues  de  profondeur,  compose  aujourd'hui  le  dit  Fief 
et  Seigneurie  St  Gabriel  Situ^  dans  les  Terres  ^  une 
lieue  et  demie  du  Fleuve  qui  est  le  bout  de  la  pro- 
fondeur du  fief  et  Seigneurie  de  Silleri  appartenant 
aux  dits  Reverends  peres;  tenant  le  dit  fief  et 
Seigneurie  St  Gabriel  du  Cote  du  Nord  Est  aux 
Dames  Religieuses  de  L' Hotel  Dieu,  ^  Cause  de  la 
dite  demie  lieue  ^  Elles  donn^e  par  le  dit  Giffard  et 
Son  Epouse,  qui  releve  quant  k  la  Justice  du  dit  Fief 
St  Gabriel,  comme  en  ayant  kXi  demembr^,  par  le 
dit  Giffard,  et  du  Cot^  du  Sud-ouest  au  Fief  et 
Seigneurie  de  Champigny  appartenant  aux  heritiers 
Peuvret,  represente  par  le  Sieur  Duchesnay  Sur 
lequel  Fief  et  Seigneurie  les  dits  Reverends  peres 
ont  un  Domaine  de  quatre  ou  cinq  arpens  environ 
en  Superficie  et  deux  Eglises  d^diees  "k  Notre  Dame 
de  Lorette  ainsi  que  deux  presbit^res,  construits  Sur 
des  Terreins  chacun  de  trois  arpens  de  Superficie  ^ 
L'usage  des  Cur^s.  Tertio.  Le  Fief  et  Seigneurie 
de   Beiair,  autrement   la    Montague  "k   Bonhomme, 


I759-91J 


JESUIT  ESTA  TES 


7* 


the  same  extent  of  land  set  forth  in  the  said  first 
Concession,  to  be  taken  close  by  and  in  places  not 
yet  Conceded,  Either  to  the  North  or  to  the  South, 
as  might  Be  indicated  by  Monsieur  de  Montmagny, 
then  Governor  of  New  France ;  and  by  the  said  deed 
of  gift  inter  Vivos  by  the  said  Giffart  and  His  Wife, 
Being  subsequent  to  the  said  first  Deed  of  Conces- 
sion, they  gave  to  the  said  Reverend  Fathers  the 
said  league  and  a  half  above  mentioned  out  of  the 
said  two  Leagues  of  frontage,  —  the  said  Giffard  and 
His  Wife  having  reserved  the  Surplus  half-league  as 
having  been  given  and  Conceded  to  the  Religious 
Ladies  of  The  Hotel  Dieu  of  Quebec.  The  said 
league  and  a  half  of  land  in  front  By  ten  leagues  in 
depth  now  forms  the  said  Fief  and  Seigniory  of  St. 
Gabriel,  Situate  Inland  at  a  distance  of  a  league  and 
a  half  from  the  River  [St.  Lawrence],  which  is  the 
end  of  the  depth  of  the  fief  and  Seigniory  of  Silleri, 
belonging  to  vhe  said  Reverend  fathers.  The  said 
fief  and  Seigniory  of  St.  Gabriel  adjoins  on  the 
Northeast  Side  the  Religious  Ladies  of  The  Hotel 
Dieu,  on  Account  of  the  said  half  league  given  to 
Them  by  the  said  Giffard  and  His  Wife, —  which,  as 
regards  Justice,  is  a  dependency  of  the  said  Fief  of 
St.  Gabriel,  through  having  been  separated  from  it 
by  the  said  Giffard, — and  on  the  Southwest  Side  the 
Fief  and  Seigniory  of  Champigny,  belonging  to  the 
heirs  Peuvret,  represented  by  the  Sieur  Duchesnay. 
On  the  aforesaid  Fief  and  Seigniory  the  said  Rever- 
end fathers  have  a  Domain  of  about  four  or  five 
arpents  in  Superficies  and  two  Churches  dedicated  to 
Our  Lady  of  Lorette  as  well  as  two  clergy-houses, 
built  On  lots  of  Land  each  consisting  of  three  arpents 
in  Superficies,  for  The  use  of  the  Cur^s.     Third. 


4 


\A 


76 


LES  RELA  TIONS  DES  /^SUITES         [Voi..  71 


Contenant  une  lieue  de  Front  Sur  deux  lieues  ou  en- 
viron de  profondeur,  Situ6  au  bout  de  la  profondeur 
du  Fief  et  Seigneurie  Demaure  ou  St  Augustin,  tirant 
vers  la  Rivi6re  Jacques  Cartier,  Born6  au  Sud  ouest 
au  fief  et  Seigneurie  de  Neuville  ou  pointe  aux 
trembles  et  d'autre  Cot^  au  Nord-est  au  Fief  et 
Seigneurie  de  Gaudarville,  d'un  bout  au  Sud-est  par 
le  devant  h.  la  dite  Seigneurie  de  Demaure  ou  St. 
Augustin  et  d'autre  bout  au  Nord  Ouest  k  la  Riviere 
Jacques  Cartier  qui  leur  appartient  k  cause  des 
differentes  acquisitions  qu'ils  en  ont  fait  des  heritiers 
et  representans  de  feu  Guillaume  Bonhomme,  k  qui 
le  dit  Fief  et  Seigneurie  appartenoit  pour  lui  avoir 
€i€  Concede  par  Messieurs  de  la  Barre  et  Demeules 
Gouverneur  General  et  Intendant  de  la  Nouvelle 
France  le  Vingt  quatre  Novembre  Mil  Six  Cent 
quatre  vingt  deux,  pour  par  lui,  Ses  hoirs  ou  ayans 
cause  en  Jouir  k  I'avenir  k  titre  de  Fief  et  Seigneurie, 
haute,  Moyenne  et  Basse  Justice,  avec  droit  de 
chasse  et  de  peche  dans  L'Etendue  des  dits  Lieux  k 
la  charge  de  la  Foy  et  hommage  k  rendre  et  porter 
au  Chateau  St  Louis  de  Quebec,  duquel  il  delivrera 
[sc.  relevera]  aux  droits  et  redevances  accoutum^s 
Suivant  la  coutume;  que  les  appellations  du  Juge 
qui  y  Sera  etabli  ref sortiront  k  la  Prev6t6  de  Quebec ; 
de  tenir  et  faire  tenir  Feu  et  Lieu  par  Ses  Tenan- 
ciers;  de  Conserver  et  faire  conserver  les  Bois  de 
Chene  qui  Se  trouveront  propres  k  la  Construction 
des  Vaisseaux,  de  donner  avis  au  Roy  ou  k  Ses 
Gouverneurs  des  Mines,  Minieres,  ou  Mineraux,  Si 
aucuns  Se  trouvent  dans  I'etendue  des  dits  Lieux  et 


J 


1760-91] 


JESUIT  ESTA  TES 


77 


The  Fief  and  Seigniory  of  Belair,  otherwise  la  Mon- 
tagne  k  Bonhomme,  Containing  a  league  in  Front 
By  two  leagues  or  thereabout  in  depth,  Situate  at 
the  end  of  the  depth  cf  the  Fief  and  Seigniory  of 
Demaure  or  St.  Augustin,  running  toward  the 
Jacques  Cartier  River.*''  The  said  Fief  and  Seigniory 
is  Bounded  on  the  Southwest  by  the  fief  and  Seigniory 
of  Neuville,  or  pointe  aux  trembles;  and  on  the 
other  Side,  to  the  Northeast,  by  the  Fief  and  Seign- 
iory of  Gaudarville;  at  one  end,  to  the  Southeast, 
in  front  by  the  said  Seigniory  of  Demaure  or  St. 
Augustin ;  and  at  the  other  end,  to  the  Northwest, 
by  the  Jacques  Cartier  River ;  which  belongs  to  them 
in  consequence  of  the  various  purchases  that  they 
have  made  of  the  same  from  the  heirs  and  represent- 
atives of  the  late  Guillaume  Bonhomme,  to  whom 
the  said  Fief  and  Seigniory  belonged  through  its 
having  been  Conceded  to  him  by  Messieurs  de  la 
Barre  and  Demeules,  Governor- General  and  Intend- 
ant  of  New  France,  on  the  Twenty-fourth  of 
November,  One  Thousand  Six  Hundred  and  eighty- 
two, —  the  same  to  be  thereafter  held  by  him.  His 
heirs  and  Assigns  as  a  Fief  and  Seigniory  with 
superior,  Mean,  and  Inferior  Jurisdiction;  with  the 
right  of  hunting  and  fishing  within  The  Limits  of 
the  said  Grant,  on  condition  of  rendering  Fealty  and 
homage  at  the  Chateau  St.  Louis  in  Quebec,  of 
which  the  said  fief  was  to  be  held  on  payment  of  the 
ordinary  dues  According  to  the  custom.  The 
concession  also  stipulated  that  the  appeals  from  the 
Judge  who  should  Be  appointed  there  should  lie  to 
the  Prevot^  of  Quebec;  that  they  should  keep,  and 
cause  Their  Tenants  to  keep,  House  and  Home 
thereon;  to  Preserve,  and  cause  to  be  preserved,  the 


it) 


!1 


:  .     ' 


78 


LES  RELA  TIONS  DES  /^SUITES  [Vol.  71 


de  laisser  et  faire  laisser  tous  chemins  et  passages 
necefsaires;  lequel  titre  de  Concession  a  Et^  confirm^ 
par  arret  du  Conseil  d'Etat  du  Roy  le  quinze  Avril 
Mil  Six  Cent  quatre  vingt  quatre;  duquel  Fief  et 
Seigneurie  le  Reverend  Pere  Claude  Dupuy,  procu- 
reur  des  Missions  et  College  de  la  dite  Compagnie  a 
rendu  Foi  et  homraage  ^  Sa  Majesty  trfes  Chr^tienne 
entre  les  Mains  de  Monsieur  Hocquart  cy  devant 
Intendant  en  la  Nouvelle  France  le  huit  Avril  Mil 
Sept  Cent  trente  trois;  Sur  lequel  dit  Fief  et 
Seigneurie  il  y  a  un  Domaine  ^tabli  contenant  Neuf 
Arpens  de  front  Sur  la  profondeur  du  dit  Fief  et 
Seigneurie,  dont  Cinquante  arpens  ^n  Culture,  Vingt 
en  prairies  et  le  reste  en  bois  de  bout.  Quarto.  Le 
Fief  et  Seigneurie  de  Sillery  Situ^  Sur  le  bord  du 
Fleuve  St  Laurent  Contenant  une  Lieue  de  front  Sur 
une  Lieue  et  demi  ou  environ  de  profondeur, 
Jusques  au  fief  et  Seigneurie  St  Gabriel  qui  le 
termine  par  derrifere,  tenant  du  Cot6  du  Nordest  h. 
la  pointe  de  puiseau  et  la  ligne  qui  Separe  le  dit  Fief 
et  Seigneurie  d'avec  celui  de  St  Michel  appartenant 
^  Mefsieurs  les  Ecclesiastiques  du  Seminaire  de 
Quebec,  Et  du  Cot^  du  Sud-ouest  au  Fief  et  Seigneu- 
rie de  Gaudarville  avec  droit  de  moyenne  et  Basse 
Justice  et  de  peche  h.  Eux  appartenant  par  titre  de 
concession  qui  leur  en  a  ^t^  accord^  par  Messieurs  de 
Callieres  et  Bochard  de  Champigny  cy  devant  Gou- 
verneur  General  et  Intendant  en  la  Nouvelle  France 
le  Vingt  trois  Octobre  Mil  Six  Cent  quatre  Vingt 
dix  Neuf,  au  bas  duquel  Titre  est  L'approbation  de 
Sa    Majesty  tres  Chretienne  de  la  dite    Concession 


1769-91] 


JESUIT  ESTA  TES 


7» 


Oak  Timber  thereon  suitable  for  Building  Vessels; 
to  give  notice  to  the  King  or  to  His  Governors  of 
any  Mines,  Mining-places,  or  Minerals  that  might  be 
found  throughout  the  extent  of  the  said  Lands;  and 
to  leave,  and  cause  to  be  left,  all  roads  and  passages 
that  might  be  necessary.  The  said  deed  of  Conces- 
sion Was  ratified  by  an  order  of  the  King's  State 
Council,  on  the  fifteenth  of  April,  One  Thousand 
Six  Hundred  and  eighty-four;  for  which  said  Fief 
and  Seigniory,  Reverend  Father  Claude  Dupuy, 
procurator  of  the  Missions  and  College  of  the  said 
Society,  rendered  Fealty  and  homage  unto  His  most 
Christian  Majesty  in  the  Hands  of  Monsieur  Hoc- 
quart,  heretofore  Intendant  in  New  France,  on  the 
eighth  of  April,  One  Thousand  Seven  Hundred  and 
thirty-three.  On  the  aforesaid  Fief  and  Seigniory  a 
Domain  is  established,  containing  Nine  Arpents  in 
front  By  the  depth  of  the  said  Fief  and  Seigniory, 
whereof  Fifty  arpents  are  under  Cultivation,  Twenty 
are  in  meadow,  and  the  remainder  in  standing 
timber.  Fourth.  The  Fief  and  Seigniory  of 
Sillery,  Situate  On  thf^.  bank  of  the  River  vSt.  Law- 
rence, Containing  a  League  in  front  By  a  League 
and  a  half  or  thereabout  in  depth,  To  the  fief  and 
Seigniory  of  St.  Gabriel,  which  abuts  on  it  in  rear; 
adjoining  on  the  Northeast  Side  la  pointe  de  puiseau, 
and  the  line  Dividing  the  said  Fief  and  Seigniory 
from  that  of  St.  Michel,  belonging  to  Messieurs  the 
Ecclesiastics  of  the  Seminary  of  Quebec;  And  on  the 
Southwest  Side  the  Fief  and  Seigniory  of  Gaudar- 
ville,  with  the  right  of  mean  and  Inferior  Jurisdiction 
and  of  fishing  belonging  to  Them  under  the  conces- 
sion granted  to  them  by  Messieurs  de  Callieres  and 
Bochard  de  Champigny,  heretofore  Governor- General 


(  ■ 


1 


IMAGE  EVALUATION 
TEST  TARGET  (MT-3) 


Wo 


.«*  ^^  \J>  w 


:/j 


1.0 


II 


1.25 


'^IIIIM  IIM 

^^   ""'^    2.2 


12.0 

14    ill  1.6 


V2 


V2 


^?l 


>^. 


•^^"        c-^'  ^* 


^%..      >N 


<?1 


'■^ 


y 


/^ 


Photographic 

Sciences 
Corporation 


23  WEST  MAIN  STREE' 

WEBSTER,  N.Y.  14580 

(716)  872-4503 


^3 


'Q 


\^ 


% 


V 


ri^" 


;w  ^0 


« ^ 


rti/ 


m 

IV',  l! 


it      I   •*/ 


i 


lit' 


K<(»?  H 


'  1 


1 1 


irff 

I'f, 


I ' 


i| 


ri  i; 


80 


Z^-^  7?£Zyi  7707V5  DES  j£.SUITES  [Vol.  71 


en  date  du  Six  May  Mil  Sept  Cent  deux ;  Sur  lequel 
Fief  et  Seigneurie  Sont  deux  Arrieres  Fiefs  relevans 
de  lui  Savoir,  Celui  de  Monceaux  appartenant  au 
Sieur  Charles  Auguste  Reaume  Conteuant  Sept 
Arpens  de  Front  Sur  environ  quarante  Cinq  ou 
Cinquante  de  profondear,  Charg^  en  vers  le  Seigneu- 
rial  Manoir  du  dit  Fief  de  la  Foy  et  Hommage  aux 
droits  et  redevances  prescrits  par  la  coutume;  Et 
Celui  nomm6  Ste  Ursule  appartenant  aux  Dames 
Religieuses  Ursulines  de  Quebec,  contenant  deux 
Cens  cinquante  trois  Arpens  en  Superficie,  Sans 
aucune  Charge  que  la  continuation  de  leur  bonne 
Volont^  et  Charity  Envers  les  enfans  des  Sauvages 
et  de  donner  un  Simple  Aveu  et  Denombrement  des 
dites  Terres  aux  dits  Reverends  Peres  de  Vingt  a.is 
en  Vingt  ans.  Un  Domaine  contenant  Cent  Arpens 
en  Superficie  afferm6  au  Sieur  Jean  Bondfield  et  une 
Eglise  et  Presbit^re  Sur  un  Terrain  de  quatre  Arpens 
en  Superficie  k  L'usage  du  Cur^.  Quinto.  Le  Fief 
et  Seigneurie  de  Batiscan  d'environ  deux  Lieues  de 
Front  Sur  le  fieuve  St  Laurent  Sur  Vingt  Lieues  de 
profondeur  Joignant  d*un  Cot6  au  Nord  est  au  Fief 
et  Seigneurie  Ste  Marie  et  du  Cot6  du  Sud-Ouest  au 
Fief  et  Seigneurie  de  Champlain,  pardevant  le 
fleuve  St  Laurent  et  par  derriere  les  terres  non  con- 
ced^es  aux  dits  Reverends  Peres  appartenant  comme 
leur  ayant  €\.€  donn6  par  Monsieur  Jacques  de  la 
Fert6,  Conseiller,  auMonier  Ordinaire  du  Roy,  Abb6 
de  Ste  Magdaleine,  L'un  des  Messieurs  de  la  Com- 
pagnie  de  la  Nouvelle  France,  par  Acte  de  donnation 
entre  Vifs  pass6  devant  Cousinet  et  Bergeon  Notaires 


1769-91] 


JESUIT  ESTA  TES 


81 


■4 


and  Intendant  of  New  France  on  the  Twenty-third 
of  October,  One  Thousand  Six  Hundred  and  Ninety- 
Nine.  At  the  foot  of  the  said  Deed  is  The  approval 
by  His  most  Christian  Majesty  of  the  said  Conces- 
sion, dated  the  Sixth  of  May,  One  Thousand  Seven 
Hundred  and  two.  On  which  Fief  and  Seigniory 
Are  two  Arriere-Fiefs,  being  dependencies  thereof, 
to  Wit:  That  of  Monceaux,  belonging  to  Sieur 
Charles  Auguste  Reaume,  Containing  Seven  Arpents 
in  Front  By  about  forty- Five  or  Fifty  in  depth, 
Subject,  in  favor  of  the  Seigniorial  Manor  of  the  said 
Fief,  to  Fealty  and  Homage  on  payment  of  the  dues 
prescribed  by  custom ;  And  That  named  Ste.  Ursule, 
belonging  to  the  Religious  Uisuline  Ladies  of 
Quebec,  containing  two  Hundred  and  fifty-three 
Arpents  in  Superficies,  Without  any  other  Condition 
than  the  continuance  of  their  good  Will  and  Charity 
Toward  the  children  of  the  Savages,  and  of  giving  a 
Mere  Acknowledgment  and  Enumeration  of  the  said 
Lands  to  the  said  Reverend  Fathers  every  Twenty 
years.  There  is  also  a  Domain  containing  One 
Hundred  Arpents  in  Superficies,  leased  to  Sieur  Jean 
Bondfield,  and  a  Church  and  Clergy-houce  On  a  lot 
of  Land  four  Arpents  in  Superficies,  for  The  use  of 
the  cur6.  Fifth.  The  Fief  and  Seigniory  of  Batis- 
can,  about  two  Leagues  in  Front  On  the  river  St. 
Lawrence,  By  Twenty  Leagues  in  depth;  Adjoining 
on  one  Side,  to  the  Northeast,  the  Fief  and  Seigniory 
of  Ste.  Marie,  and  on  the  Southwest  Side  the  Fief 
and  Seigniory  of  Champlain ;  in  front  the  river  St. 
Lawrence,  and  in  rear  the  unconceded  lands;  belong- 
ing to  the  said  Reverend  Fathers  through  having 
been  given  them  by  Monsieur  Jacques  de  la  Fert6, 
Councilor,  Chaplain-in-Ordinary  to  the  King,  Abb6 


f 


^K'Tf^ 


f     !■ 

N ' 

1   1 

$11 

i^  1 1 


VI  LES  RELA  TIONS  DES  /^SUITES         [Vol.  71 

au  Chatelet  de  Paris  le  treize  Mars  Mil  Six  Cent  trente 
Neuf  Sur  lequel  Fief  et  Seigneurie  il  y  a  un  Moulin 
Nouvellement  construit  et  qui  n'est  point  encor 
acliev6  et  une  Eglise  et  un  Presbitere  Sur  un  terrain 
de  deux  Arpens  en  Superficie  k  L'usage  duCur6,  Un 
Arriere  Fief  contenant  un  quart  de  lieue  de  Front  au 
defsus  de  la  riviere  Champlain  Sur  une  lieue  de 
profondeur  pofsed^  par  les  heritiers  La  Touche  de 
Champlain  charg^  envers  les  dits  Reverends  Peres 
de  la  Foy  et  hommage  Suivant  la  Coutume,  dont  les 
habitans  censitaires  qui  en  dependent  Seront  declares 
^  leur  rang  dans  le  present  Aveu  et  Denombrement. 
Sexto.  Le  Fief  et  Seigneurie  du  Cap  de  la  Magde- 
laine  contenant  deux  lieues  de  Front  le  long  du 
fleuve  St  Laurent  depuis  le  Cap  Nomm6  les  trois 
Riviferes  en  descendant  le  dit  Fleuve  Jusqu'k  L'an- 
droit  oil  les  dites  lieues  Peuvent  S'etendre  Sur  Vingt 
Lieues  de  profondeur,  les  dites  deux  lieues  Situ^es 
du  Cot6  du  Nord  du  dit  fleuve.  Et  en  icelles  com- 
prises les  bords  des  Rivieres  et  Prairies  qui  Sont  sur 
le  dit  Fleuve  et  Sur  les  dites  Trois  Rivieres,  aux  dits 
Reverends  Peres  appartenans  comme  leur  ayant  6t6 
donn6s  par  le  meme  Sieur  Jacques  de  la  Fert6,  Abb6 
de  la  Magdeleine,  par  Contrat  de  Donnation  entre  Vifs 
pass^  devant  Fieff6  et  Duchesne  Notaires  au  Chatelet 
de  Paris  le  Vingt  Mars  Mil  Six  Cenc  Cinquante  un, 
Sur  lequel  Fief  et  Seigneurie  il  y  a  une  Eglise  et  un 
Presbitere  Sur  un  terrain  de  trois  Arpens  en  Super- 
ficie h.  L'usage  du  Cur^ ;  Deux  Arrieres  Fiefs,  en  outre 
des  dites  deux  lieues  de  front  Sur  Vingt  lieues  de 
profondeur:  le  premier  d'une  demie  lieue  de  front 


1769-91] 


JESUIT  EST  A  TES 


n 


de  Ste.  Magdaleine,  one  of  the  Gentlemen  of  the 
Company  of  New  France,  by  Deed  of  gift  inter  Vivos 
passed  before  Cousinet  and  Bergeon,  Notaries  at  the 
Chatelet  in  Paris,  on  the  thirteenth  of  March,  One 
Thousand  Six  Hundred  and  thirty-Nine.  On  the 
said  Fief  and  Seigniory  is  a  Mill,  Newly  built  and 
not  yet  finished ;  also  a  Church  and  a  Clergy-house 
On  a  lot  of  land  two  Arpents  in  Superficies,  for  The 
use  of  the  Cur6;  and  An  Arriere- Fief  conta.ining  a 
quarter  of  a  league  in  Front,  above  the  Champlain 
river.  By  a  league  in  depth,  owned  by  the  heirs  La 
Touche  of  Champlain,  subject,  in  favor  of  the  said 
Reverend  Fathers,  to  Fealty  and  homage  According 
to  Custom.  The  resident  censitaires  who  are  the 
dependents  thereof  Will  be  named,  in  their  place, 
in  the  present  Acknowledgment  and  Enumeration. 
Sixth.  The  Fief  and  Seigniory  of  Cap  de  la  Magde- 
laine,  containing  two  leagues  in  Front  on  the  river 
St.  Lawrence,  from  the  Cape  Called  les  trois 
Rivieres,  descending  the  said  River,  To  The  spot 
whither  the  said  leagues  May  extend,  By  Twenty 
Leagues  in  depth, —  the  said  two  leagues  being 
Situate  on  the  North  Side  of  the  said  river.  And 
therein  are  included  the  banks  of  the  Rivers  and  the 
Meadows  on  the  said  River  and  On  the  said  Three 
Rivers,  the  same  belonging  to  the  said  Reverend 
Fathers  through  having  been  given  to  them  by  the 
same  Sieur  Jacques  de  la  Fert6,  Abb6  de  la  Magde- 
leine,  by  Deed  of  Donation  inter  Vivos  pas-'.ed  before 
Fieff^  and  Duchesne,  Notaries,  at  the  Chatelet  of 
Paris,  on  the  Twentieth  of  March,  One  Thousand 
Six  Hundred  and  Fifty-one.  On  the  said  Fief  and 
Seigniory  are  a  Church  and  a  Clergy-house  On  a  lot 
of  land  three  Arpents  in  Superficies,  for  The  use  of 


111' 


rmH'' 


M 


LES  RELA  TIONS  DES  /^SUITES         [Vol.  71 


i 


I 


• 


ri 


Sur  deux  Lieues  de  profondeur  Concede  h.  Feu 
Jacques  Hertel  Sieur  de  la  Frenaye,  appartenant  h. 
un  Nomm6  Chartier  charg6  Envers  les  dits  Reve- 
rends Peres  de  la  Foy  et  Honimage  Suivant  la 
Coutume :  Le  deuxieme  d'une  demie  lieue  de  Front 
Sur  la  meme  profondeur  de  deux  lieues  concede  ^ 
Feu  Nicolas  Marsolet  Sieur  de  St.  Agnan,  charg6 
egalement  envers  les  dits  Reverends  Peres  de  la 
Foy  et  hommage  Suivant  la  coutume :  la  dite  €ten- 
due  de  deux  lieues  de  front  Sur  Vingt  lieues  de 
profondeur  composant  avec  les  deux  arrieres  Fiefs 
de  demie  lieue  chacun  de  front  Sur  deux  lieues  de 
profondeur  le  dit  Fief  et  Seigneurie  du  Cap  de  la 
Magdeleine  Situ6  au  Nord  du  Fleuve  St  Laurent, 
Joignant  en  total  au  Nord-est  au  Fief  et  Seigneurie 
de  Champlain  Et  au  bout  de  la  profondeur  du  dit 
Fief  Champlain  aux  terres  non  conced^es  et  au 
Sud 'Quest  au  Cap  et  Terres  des  Trois  Riviferes;  Sur 
lequel  Fief  et  Seigneurie  Est  un  troisifeme  Arriere 
Fief  d'un  quart  de  lieue  de  front  Sur  une  demie 
lieue  de  profondeur,  Born6  au  Nord  Est  k  L'arriere 
Fief  Marsolet  et  au  Sud'ouest  au  premier  Censitaire 
du  dit  Fief  et  Seigneurie  pofsed^  par  les  heritiers 
de  Joseph  Rivard,  k  la  charge  de  la  Foy  et  Hom- 
mage envers  les  dits  Reverends  Peres  et  de  payer 
un  Marc  d'argent  k  chaque  mutation  de  pofsefseur, 
les  habitans  censitaires  des  dits  trois  arrieres  Fiefs 
seront  d^clar^s  a  leur  Rang  dans  le  dit  Aveu  et 
Denombrement :  les  dits  Six  Fiefs  et  Seigneuries 
Sis  et  Situ6s  dans  le  district  de  Quebec.  Septimo. 
Le  Fief  et  Seigneurie  aux  dits  Reverends  Peres 
appartenant   Sis  Vers  les   trois   Riviferes  de  Vingt 


■:■'- r^rff-rTigrEL^i. 


1769-91] 


JESUIT  ESTA  TES 


85 


the  Cur6,  and  Two  Arriere- Fiefs  in  addition  to  the 
said  two  leagues  in  front  By  Twenty  leagues  in 
depth:  the  first,  half  a  league  in  front  By  two 
Leagues  in  depth,  Conceded  to  the  Late  Jacques 
Hertel,  SJeur  de  la  Frenaye,  belonging  to  one 
Chartier,  subject,  in  Favor  of  the  said  Reverend 
Fathers,  to  Fealty  and  Homage  According  to  Custom ; 
The  second,  half  a  league  in  Front  By  the  same 
depth  of  two  leagues,  conceded  to  the  Late  Nicolas 
Marsolet,  Sieur  de  St.  Agnan,  also  subject,  in  favor 
of  the  said  Reverend  Fathers,  to  Fealty  and  homage 
According  to  custom.  The  said  extent  of  two  leagues 
in  front  By  Twenty  leagues  in  depth  forms,  with  the 
two  arriere- Fief Sy  each  of  half  a  league  in  front  By 
two  leagues  in  depth,  the  said  Fief  and  Seigniory  of 
Cap  de  la  Magdeleine,  Situate  on  the  North  bank  of 
the  River  St.  Lawrence,  Adjoining  for  the  entire 
distance  on  the  Northeast  the  Fief  and  Seigniory  of 
Champlain,  And,  at  the  end  of  the  depth  of  the  Fief 
Champlain,  the  unconceded  lands;  and  on  the  South- 
west the  Cape  and  Lands  of  Three  Rivers.  On  the 
said  Fief  and  Seigniory  Is  a  third  Arriere -Fief,  of  a 
quarter  of  a  league  in  front  By  half  a  league  in 
depth.  Bounded  on  the  Northeast  by  The  arriere-Fief 
Marsolet,  and  on  the  Southwest  by  the  first  Censi- 
taire  of  the  said  Fief  and  Seigniory  possessed  by  the 
heirs  of  Joseph  Rivard,  subject  to  Fealty  and 
Homage  toward  the  said  Reverend  Fathers,  and  to 
the  payment  of  a  silver  Mark  at  each  change  of 
owners.  The  resident  censitaires  of  the  said  three 
arriere-Fiefs  will  be  named  in  their  Place  in  the 
caid  Acknowledgment  and  Enumeration, —  the  said 
Six  Fiefs  and  Seigniories  being  Situate  in  the  district 
of    Quebec.     Seventh.    The    Fief    and    Seigniory 


It 


1 


i 


H 


\  "J 


m  ^i 


li 


1 1f 

t    A 


'1  'm'jf   7^^ 


!T 


k 


/ 


86 


L£S  RELA  TIONS  DKS  /^SUITES         [Vol.  71 


trois  Arpens  de  front  Sur  le  Fleuve  St  Laurent  Sur 
Vingt  Cinq  Arpens  de  profondeur,  born6  du  Cot6  du 
Nord  Est  Jl  la  commune  des  trois  Rivieres  et  au 
Sud'Ouest  k  la  Censive  du  Roy  et  de  quatre  vingt 
Seize  Arpens  en  Superficie,  Etant  au  bout  de  la 
profondeur  des  Ving  Cinq  Arpens  que  contient  la 
dite  Commune,  Born6  du  Cot6  d"  Nord  Est  k 
Monsieur  le  Chevalier  de  Niverville  lit  du  Cote  du 
Sud'Ouest  au  Marquisat  Dusabl6,  par  le  devant  au 
Sud  est  ^  la  profondeur  de  la  dite  Commune  et  par 
derri^re  au  Nord  Quest  ^  la  Censive  du  Roy  aux  dits 
Reverends  Peres  appartenant  comme  compris  dans 
les  Lettres  d'Amortifsement  de  Sa  Majest6  tres 
Chr^tienne  du  douze  May  Mil  Six  Cent  Soixante  dix 
huit.  Octavo.  Le  Fief  et  Seigneurie  de  L'lle  de 
St.  Christophe  6tant  au  Milieu  de  la  Riviere  des 
trois  Rivieres  contenant  quatre  Vingt  Arpens  ou 
environ,  Eloign^  d'une  demie  lieue  tant  du  Cap  des 
Trois  Rivieres  que  du  Cap  de  la  Magdeleine,  ayant 
du  Cot6  du  Sud  L'lle  Sauvage  et  Claude  David;  du 
Cote  du  Nord  L'lle  du  Sieur  Boucher  et  du  Cot^  de 
L'Est  L'lle  de  la  Potterie  ^  Eux  appartenant  pour 
leur  avoir  €t€  Concede  par  Monsieur  de  Lauzon  cy 
devant  Gouverneur  General  en  la  Nouvelle  France 
le  Vingt  Octobre  Mil  Six  Cent  Cinquaute  quatre 
pour  en  Jouir  par  eux  en  franche  aumone  en  perp6- 
tuit6  Sans  aucune  charge.  NoNO.  Le  Fief  & 
Seigneur' e  Vulgaire ment  nomm6  de  Pachirigny  Situ6 
en  la  Ville  des  trois  Rivieres,  consistant  d'une  part 
en  quatre  perches  de  terre  de  front  Sur  huit  perches 
de  profondeur  Conc^d^  par  Monsieur  Montmagny  Ci- 
devant  Gouverneur  General  en  la  Nouvelle  France  k 


1769-91] 


JESUIT  ESTA  TES 


87 


belonging  to  the  said  Reverend  Fathers  Situate  and 
being  Near  three  Rivers,  Twenty-three  Arpents  in 
fxont  On  the  River  St.  Lawrence  By  Twenty- Five 
Arpents  in  depth ;  bounded  on  the  Northeast  Side  by 
the  common  of  three  Rivers,  and  on  the  Southwest  by 
the  King's  Censh>e,^^  and  being  ninety-Six  Arpents 
in  Superficies,  Being  at  the  end  of  the  depth  of  the 
Twenty-Five  Arpents  contained  in  the  said  Common, 
Bounded  on  the  Northeast  Side  by  Monsieur  the 
Chevalier  de  Niverville,  And  on  the  Southwest  side 
by  the  Dusabl6  Marquisate ;  in  front,  to  the  South- 
east, by  the  depth  of  the  said  Common ;  and  in  rear, 
to  the  Northwest,  by  the  King's  Censive,  belonging 
to  the  said  Reverend  Fathers  as  being  included  in 
the  Letters  of  Mortmain  of  His  most  Christian 
Majesty,  of  the  twelfth  of  May,  One  Thousand  Six 
Hundred  and  Seventy-eight.  Eighth.  The  Fief 
and  Seigniory  of  The  Island  of  St.  Christophe,  in 
the  Middle  of  the  River  of  three  Rivers,  containing 
Eighty  Arpents  or  thereabout,  half  a  league  Distant 
both  from  Cap  des  Trois  Riviferes  and  from  Cap 
de  la  Magdeleine, —  having  on  the  South  Side  L'lle 
Sauvage  and  Claude  David;  on  the  North  Side 
L'lle  du  Sieur  Boucher,  and  on  The  East  Side  L'lle 
de  la  Potterie.  The  said  Island  belongs  to  Them 
through  having  been  Conceded  to  them  by  Monsieur 
de  Lauzon,  heretofore  Governor-General  in  New 
France,  on  the  Twentieth  of  October,  One  Thousand 
Six  Hundred  and  Fifty-four,  to  be  Held  by  them  in 
frankalmoigne  forever,  subject  to  no  condition  what- 
soever. Ninth.  The  Fief  and  Seigniory  Commonly 
called  that  of  Pachirigny,  Situate  in  the  Town  of 
three  Rivers,  consisting  on  the  one  part  of  four 
perches  of  land  in  front  By  eight  perches  in  depth. 


V 


%  fi  *: 


w»< 


r 


!  « 

I 

'1 

'\  ■ 

$m 

1 

1 

i*in 

88 


Z^5  /?iS"Z/f  r/OJVS  DES  /^SUITES         [Vol.  71 


Feu  Pacbirigny  Capitaine  Sauvage  dans  le  dit  lieu  des 
Trois  Rivieres  et  d 'autre  part  en  vingt  toises  en  quarrd 
d'augmentation  conced6es  au  meme  Pacbirigny  par 
Monsieur  Daillebout  aussi  Cy  devant  Gouverneur 
en  la  Nouvelle  France,  les  ditej  deux  portions  de 
terres  contigues  et  tenantes  en  leur  totality  du  Cote 
du  Nord  Est  k  la  Rue  St  Louis,  du  Cote  du  Sud'- 
Ouest  2i  la  Ruu  St  Antoine,  par  le  devant  au  Sud- 
Est  a  la  rue  qui  S^pare  le  dit  Fief  d'avec  les 
fortifications  de  la  dite  Ville,  Et  par  le  derriere  au 
Nord* Quest  ^  la  rue  Notre  Dame,  A  Titre  du  Fief 
et  Seigneurie,  haute  Moyenne  et  Basse  Justice, 
appartenant  aux  dits  Reverends  Peres  comme  leur 
ayant  6t6  concede  aprfes  la  mort  du  dit  Pacbirigny, 
par  Messieurs  de  Callieres  et  Bouchard  de  Champi- 
gny,  Gouverneur  General  et  Intendant,  le  Vingt 
trois  Octobre  Mil  Six  Cent  quatre  vingt  dix  neuf 
avec  le  Fief  et  Seigneurie  de  Sillery  cy  dessu'  expli- 
qu6  approuv^  3ar  Sa  Majesty  tres  Chr^tienne  le  Six 
May  Mil  Sept  Cent  deux  Sur  lequel  Fief  et  Seigneu- 
rie les  dits  Reverendr  peres  N'ont  aucun  Domaine, 
Mais  ou  il  y  a  une  place  de  quatre  vingt  Six  pieds  et 
demi  de  £<  ront  Sur  la  dite  Rue  Notre  Dame  Sur  Cent 
deux  pieds  de  profondeur  en  revenant  vers  le  Sud*- 
Est  laquelle  place  Est  rest^  Jusqu'a  present  en  cet 
Etat  attendu  que  le  Corps  de  Garde  Occupoit 
anciennement  une  Grande  Maison  Situ^e  Sur  la  dite 
place  et  dont  les  dits  Reverends  Peres  n'ont  point 
dispose  Malgr6  la  Translation  qui  a  €t6  faite  dans  le 
temps  du  Gouvernement  Frangois  du  dit  ancien 
Corps  de  Garde  prfes  le  Gouvernement  ou  il  a  6t6  con- 
struit  aux  frais  de  Sa  Majesty  tres  Chretienne  un  Bati- 
ment  a  cet  Effet.     Decimo.  Le  Fief  et  Seigneurie 


1769 -91 J 


JESUIT  ESTA  TES 


Conceded  by  Monsieur  Montmagny  Heretofore  Gov- 
ernor-General in  New  France,  to  the  Late  Pachirigny, 
a  Savage  Captain  in  the  said  place  of  Three  Rivers; 
and  on  the  other  part  of  twenty  toises  square,  the 
augmentation  granted  to  the  same  Pachirigny  by 
Monsieur  Daillebout,  also  Heretofore  Governor  in 
New  France, —  the  said  two  portions  of  lots  being 
contiguous  and  adjoining  throughout,  on  the  North- 
east Side  to  St.  Loui  Street,  and  on  the  Southwest 
Side  to  St.  Antoine  Street ;  in  front,  to  the  Southeast, 
to  the  street  Separating  the  said  Fief  from  the  forti- 
fications of  the  said  Town;  And  in  rear,  to  the 
Northwest,  to  Notre  Dame  street, —  As  a  Fief  and 
Seigniory,  with  superior.  Mean,  and  Inferior  Juris- 
diction. The  said  Fief  and  Seigniory  belongs  to  the 
said  Reverend  Fathers  through  having  been  conceded 
to  them,  after  the  death  of  the  said  Pachirigny,  by 
Messieurs  de  Callieres  and  Bouchard  de  Champigny, 
Governor- General  and  Intendant,  on  the  Twenty- 
third  of  October,  One  Thousand  Six  Hundred  and 
ninety-nine,  with  the  Fief  and  Seigniory  of  Sillery 
above  described;  approved  by  His  most  Christian 
Majesty  on  the  Sixth  of  May,  One  Thousand  Seven 
Hundred  and  two.  On  the  said  Fief  and  Seigniory 
the  said  Reverend  fathers  have  No  Domain;  But 
there  is  a  place  eighty-Six  feet  and  a  half  in  Front 
On  the  said  Notre  Dame  Street  By  One  Hundred  and 
two  feet  in  depth,  returning  toward  the  Southeast, 
which  place  Has  Hitherto  remained  in  that  Condition 
because  the  Guard- Room  was  formerly  in  a  Large 
House  Situate  On  the  said  spot ;  and  the  said  Rever- 
end Fathers  have  not  disposed  of  the  same.  Notwith- 
standing the  Transfer  made,  during  the  time  of  the 
French  Government,  of  the  said  former  Guard- Room 
near  to  the  Government  property,  whereon  a  Building 


^  t   ,( 


'i\  f 


r 


I 


!V 


t.j 


i 


90 


L£S  RELA  TIONS  DES  /^SUITES  I  Vol.  71 


vulgairement  appell6  la  prairie  de  la  Magdeleine 
Contenant  deux  lieues  de  front  Sur  quatre  lieues  de 
profondeur  Situ€  le  long  du  Fleuve  St  Laurent  du 
Cot6  du  Sud  a  commencer  depuis  L'lle  de  Ste  Helene 
Jusqu'2i  un  quart  de  lieue  audela  d'une  Prairie  dite 
de  la  Magdeleine  Vis  2l  Vis  des  lies  qu  Sont  proches 
du  Sault  de  l'lle  de  Montreal,  ensemble  les  bois, 
Prairies,  Lacs,  Rivieres,  Etangs  et  Carrieres  qui  se 
trouveront  dans  la  dite  etendue  avec  droit  de  P6chc 
dans  le  Flenve  St  Laurent  et  les  lies  Boquet  et 
Foquet,  He  dc  Jones,  Batfires  et  Carrieres  qui,  Sont 
au  devant  des  dites  deux  lieues  de  front  avec  tous 
droits  de  Seigneurie  haute  Moyenne  et  Basse  Justice, 
dont  le  front  du  dit  fief  et  Seigneurie  Joint  au  Nord 
Est  la  Baronnie  de  Longueil  et  au  Sud 'Quest  le  Fief 
et  Seigneurie  du  Saut  St.  Louis,  Sur  lequel  Fief  et 
Seigneurie  il  n'y  a  point  de  Domaine  reserve  Mais 
deux  Eglises  et  deux  presbiteres,  L'une  au  Village 
des  Prairies  et  L 'autre  k  la  Cote  St  Philippe  con- 
struits  Sur  des  terrains  ^  L'usage  des  Cur^s,  les  dits 
quatre  Fiefs  et  Seigneuries  Scis  et  Situ6s  dans  le 
district  de  Montreal.  Que  Sur  les  dits  dix  Fiefs  et 
Seigneuries  de  Notre  Dame  des  Anges,  de  St  Gabriel, 
de  Belair,  de  Sillery,  de  Batiscan,  du  Cap  de  la  Mag- 
deleine, du  Fief  vers  les  Trois  Rivieres,  de  L'Isle  St 
Christophe,  de  Pachirigny,  Sont  les  ^tablissemens  &c 
Habitans  Censitaires  ainsi  qu'il  suit  dans  L'Aveu  et 
Denombrement  Cy  apres  et  des  autres  parts. 

[Here  follows  the  list  of  cetisiiaires,  with  the 
amounts  payable  by  them,  etc.] 

Lequel  Aveu  et  Denombrement  Contenant  quarante 
huit  pages,  le  dit  Comparant  au  dit  Nom  a  dit  Con- 
tenir  V€rit6  et  a  Sign6  avec  Nous,  ainsi  Sign6  Sur  la 


S 

isl 

ell 


"•"St 


1769-91] 


JESUIT  ESTA  TES 


fl 


was  erected  for  that  Purpose  at  the  expense  of  His 
most  Christian  Majesty.  Tenth.  The  Fief  and 
Seigniory  commonly  called  la  prairie  de  la  Magde- 
leine,  Containing  two  leagues  in  front  By  four  leagues 
in  depth;  Situate  along  the  River  St.  Lawrence  on 
the  South  Side,  beginning  at  Ste.  Helene  Island,  To  a 
point  a  quarter  of  a  league  beyond  a  Meadow  called 
la  Prairie  de  la  Magdeleine.  Opposite  the  Islands  that 
Are  near  the  Sault  of  the  Island  of  Montreal; 
together  with  the  woods.  Meadows,  Lakes,  Rivers, 
Ponds,  and  Quarries  that  may  exist  within  the  said 
area,  with  the  right  of  Fishing  in  the  River  St. 
Lawrence ;  also  the  Islands  Boquet  and  Foquet,  the 
lie  de  Jones,  and  the  Shoals  and  Quarries  that  Are 
in  front  of  the  said  two  leagues  frontage,  with  all 
rights  of  Seigniory,  superior,  Mean,  and  Inferior 
Jurisdiction.  The  front  of  the  said  fief  and  Seigniory 
Adjoins  on  the  Northeast  the  Barony  of  Longueil, 
and  on  the  Southwest  the  Fief  and  Seigniory  of  Saut 
St.  Louis;  On  which  Fief  and  Seigniory  no  Domain 
is  reserved.  But  there  are  two  Churches  and  two 
clergy-houses :  One  at  the  Village  des  Prairies,  and 
The  other  at  the  Cote  St.  Philippe,  built  On  lands 
for  The  use  of  the  Cur^s.  The  said  four  Fiefs  and 
Seigniories  are  Situated  in  the  district  of  Montreal. 
That  On  the  said  ten  Fiefs  and  Seigniories  of  Notre 
Dame  des  Anges,  St.  Gabriel,  Belair,  Sillery,  Batis- 
can.  Cap  de  la  Magdeleine,  the  Fief  near  Three 
Rivers,  The  Island  of  St.  Christophe,  and  Pachirigny 
Are  the  following  establishments,  etc.,  Resident 
Censitaires  mentioned  in  The  Acknowledgment  and 
Enumeration  Hereinafter  and  elsewhere."* 

[Here    follows    the    list    of   censitaires,    with   the 
amounts  payable  by  them,  etc.] 


\ 


\    I 


Ill     i-    v- 


'V 


92 


LES  RELA  TIONS  DES  /^SUITES  [Vol.  71 


I        'I  ■! 


l4^( 


ffl' 


registre,  Fred.  Haldimand  &  Casot  lequel  Aveu  et 
denombrement  nous  recevons  Sous  le  bon  plaisir  de 
Sa  Majesty  et  sans  prejudice  en  aucune  fagon  k 
L'article  de  L'Acte  de  Quebec  concernant  les  Mai- 
sons  Religieuses  En  temoin  de  quoi  nous  lui  Avons 
fait  expedier  et  delivrer  ces  presentes,  que  nous 
avons  Sign6,  a  icelles  fait  apposer  le  Cachet  de  Nos 
Armes  et  Contresigner  par  le  Greffier  du  papier 
terrier,  Sign6  Fred.  Haldin?and,  plus  bas  par  Son 
Excellence  J.  F.  Cugnet  avec  Paraphe. 

Collationn^  et  vidim^  mot  a  mot  par  les  Notaires 
Publics  En  la  Province  de  Quebec,  Soussign^s,  en 
presence  de  Gabriel  Elzear  Taschereau,  Thomas 
Scott,  Ecuyers  deux  des  Commissaires  etabli  pour 
L'enquete  des  biens  immeubles  des  Jesuites  en  cette 
Province  a  L'expedition  en  papier  exhibde  aux  dits 
Commissaires  par  le  Reverend  pere  Jean  Joseph 
Casot  Pretre  Religieux  et  procureur  des  Jesuites  en 
la  Chambre  de  la  procure  du  College  de  Quebec  et  a 
L'instant  a  eux  remis  Quebec  le  dix  Neuf  May  Mil 
Sept  Cent  quatre  vingt  huit. 

(Sign6)    J.  PiNGUET        Charles  Voyer 
N'  Pub«=  N''^  Public 

Tho.  Scott  C.  E. 

G.  Taschereau  C.  E. 


'  ^  ti 


n ! 


1 

p    • 

! 

J 

1 

A  la  requisition  de  Monsieur  Kenelm  Chandler, 
Ecuyer  L'un  des  Commissaires  nomm6s  pour  L'Aveu 
et  Denombrement  des  biens,  Terres,  Cens,  Rentes  et 
autres  droits  Seigneuriaux  appartenants  aux  Reve- 
rends Peres  Jesuites  de  Cette  Province  de  Quebec  Nous 
Notaires  publics  k  Quebec   y  residents,  soussign^s, 


■tf" 


1759-91] 


JESUIT  ESTA  TES 


9S 


Which  Acknowledgment  and  Enumeration,  Con- 
taining forty- eight  pages,  the  said  Appearer,  in  the 
Name  aforesaid,  declared  to  Contain  the  Truth,  and 
has  Signed  with  Us;  thus  Signed  On  the  register: 
"Fred.  Haldimand "  and  "  Casot."  Which  Ac- 
knowledgment and  enumeration  we  receive  Subject  to 
His  Majesty's  good  pleasure,  and  without  prejudice  in 
any  wise  to  The  article  of  The  Quebec  Act  respect- 
ing Religious  Houses.*^  In  testimony  whereof,  we 
Have  caused  to  be  sent  and  delivered  to  him  these 
presents,  which  we  have  Signed,  and  to  which  we 
have  affixed  the  Seal  of  Our  Arris,  and  have  caused 
the  same  to  be  Countersigned  by  the  Clerk  of  the 
papier  terrier.  Signed,  Fred.  Haldimand;  lower  down 
by  His  Excellency,  J.  F.  Cugnet,  with  Paraph. '^^ 


Compared  and  collated  word  by  word  by  the 
Undersigned,  Notaries  Public  In  the  Province  of 
Quebec,  in  the  presence  of  Gabriel  Elzear  Tasche- 
reau  and  Thomas  Scott,  Esquires,  two  of  the 
Commissioners  appointed  for  The  inquiry  concerning 
the  Jesuits'  estates  in  this  Province,*®  with  The 
original  paper  shown  to  the  said  Commissioners  by 
Reverend  father  Jean  Joseph  Casot,  Priest,  Religious 
and  procurator  of  the  Jesuits,  in  the  procurator's 
Room  in  the  Quebec  College,  and  at  once  handed 
to  them.  Quebec,  the  Nineteenth  of  May,  One 
Thousand  Seven  Hundred  and  eighty-eight. 

(Signed)    J.  Pinguet,     Charles  Voyer, 

Notary  Public.         Notary  Public. 

Tho.  Scott,  Commissioner. 

G.  Taschereau,  Commissioner. 

At  the  requejst  of  Monsieur  Kenelm  Chandler,  Es- 
quire, one  of  the  Commissioners  appointed  for  The 


i\ 


I 


'*  m 


M 


LES  RELA  TIONS  DES  /^SUITES  [Vol.  71 


avons  Collationn6  et  Vidim6  les  pages  du  Livre 
cy  dessus  contenant  diff^rents  actes  de  propri6t6  y 
enonc^s  et  Sign6  pour  Copie  k  Nous  repr6sent6  et 
paraph^  de  Nous  ^  chaque  page  comme  6tant  une 
vraie  copie  exacte  en  foi  de  quoi  Nous  avons  Sign^  k 
Quebec  pour  servir  et  valoir  ce  que  de  raison,  ce 
Jour  d'hui  deuxifeme  jour  de  May  aprfes  midi,  Mii 
Sept  Cent  quatre  vingt  Neuf . 

L.  DeSCHENEAUX      J.  PiNGUET. 


L/) 


V 


|iwmi«Bw».--. 


1759 -»1] 


JESUIT  EST  A  TES 


Acknowledgment  and  Enumeration  of  the  property, 
Lands,  Cens,  Rents,  and  other  Seigniorial  dues 
belonging  to  the  Reverend  Jesuit  Fathers  in  This 
Province  of  Quebec,  We  the  undersigned,  Notaries 
public,  residing  at  Quebec,  have  Compared  and  Col- 
lated the  pages  of  the  above  Book  containing  the 
various  deeds  of  ownership  set  forth  therein,  and 
have  Signed  the  same  as  a  Copy  presented  to  Us ; 
and  We  have  paraphed  each  page,  as  being  a  true 
and  exact  copy.  In  testimony  whereof.  We  have 
Signed  the  same  at  Quebec,  that  it  may  serve  and  be 
valid  for  all  lawful  purposes,  this  second  day  of 
May,  in  the  afternoon,  in  the  year  One  Thousand 
Seven  Hundred  and  eighty- Nine. 

L.    DESCHENEAUX.      J.    PiNGUl  T. 


■ 


\ 


i 


I'f 


98 


LES  RELA  TIONS  DES  /ASUITES  [Vol.  71 


r  > 


r 


f^tti 


J. I  ^ 


i 

ii 

li  111 

ii  liiiii 

Lettre  du  P.  Augustin  L.  de  Glapion  ^  M.  Hugues 
Finlay,  du  Conseil  Legislatif. 

MONSIEUR  LE  President, 
Je  vous  fais  mes  excuses  de  ce  que  j'ai  tant 
tard6  ^  r^pondre  k  la  lettre  qu'il  vous  plut  de 
ra'addrCiTer  le  26  d'Aoiit  dernier. 

Si  vous  jug6s  indispensable  que  nous  paroiffions 
devant  L'honnorable  Comity,  nous  nous  y  sisterons 
le  15  du  pr^  nt  mois,  k  L'heure  pr^scritte.  Mais 
nous  ne  pourrons  y  dire  que  ce  que  j'ai  L'honneur 
de  vous  ^crire  cy  deffoas: 

1°.  Depuis  que  nous  fommes  fous  la  Domination 
Angloise,  nous  avons  et6;  nous  fommes  encore;  et 
nous  ferons  toujours  fujets  foumis  et  fiddles  ^  sa 
Majesty  Britannique.  Nous  osons  nous  flatter  que 
les  Gouverneurs  Anglois,  qui  ont  command^  dans 
cette  province,  ne  nous  refuseroient  pas  Leurs  Certi- 
ficats  de  notre  fid^lit^  et  de  notre  ob^iffance. 

2°.  jl  paroit  done  que  c'est  moins  de  nos  per- 
sonnes,  que  de  nos  biens  temporels  qu'il  s'agit  en 
cette  circomstance. —  Nos  biens,  ou  nos  fonds  nous 
font  venus  de  trois  fources  diff^rentes:  1°.  Les  Roix 
de  f ranee  nous  en  ont  donn6  une  partie:  2°.  Quelques 
particuliers  nous  en  ont  donn^  une  autre  partie :  Ces 
dons  ont  et6  faits  en  vue  de  pourvoir  ^  la  fubsistance 
des  j^suites  Miffionnaires  emploi^s  k  I'instruction 
dts  fauvages  et  des  Canadiens.  Le  plus  grand 
nombre  d'entre  eux  n'aceff^  de  fe  livrer  k  ces  oeuvres 
de  charity,  que  quand  ils  ont  cefl^  de  vivre ;  et  ceux 


1759-91] 


G  LAP  ION  TO  FINLA  V 


Vt 


Letter  of  Father  Augustin  L  de  Giapion  to  Mr. 
Hugh  Finlay,  of  the  Legislative  Council. 


^ 


MONSIEUR   THE   PRESIDENT, 
I  beg  you  to  excUvSe  me  for  having  so  long 
delayed  my  answer  to  the  letter  which  you 
were  pleased  to  write  to  me  on  the  26th  of  August 
last. 

If  you  consider  it  indispensable  that  we  should 
appear  before  The  honorable  Committee,  we  shall  do 
so  on  the  15th  of  the  present  month,  at  The  hour 
prescribed.  But  we  shall  not  be  able  to  say  there 
what  I  have  The  honor  to  write  you  hereunder : 

I  St.  Since  we  have  been  under  the  English  Domi- 
nation, we  have  been,  we  are  still,  and  we  will 
always  be  submissive  and  faithful  subjects  of  his 
Britannic  Majesty.  We  venture  to  flatter  ourselves 
that  the  English  Governors  who  have  commanded  in 
this  province  would  not  refuse  us  Their  Certificates 
of  our  fidelity  and  obedience. 

2nd.  It  seems,  therefore,  that  in  this  instance  it 
is  not  so  much  our  persons  as  our  temporal  proper- 
ties that  are  in  question.  Our  properties  or  real 
estate  have  come  to  us  from  three  different  sources: 
I  St.  The  Kings  of  f  ranee  have  given  us  a  portion 
of  them.  2nd.  Some  individuals  have  given  us 
another  portion.  These  gifts  were  made  with  the 
view  of  providing  for  the  subsistence  of  the  Jesuit 
Missionaries  employed  in  instructing  the  savages 
and  Canadians.     The  majority  of  the  Fathers  ceased 


I 


:l  fl 


i  I 


i 


|i 


;^^: 


98 


LES  RELA  TIONS  DES  J&SUITES  [Vol.  71 


qui  leur  furvivent  f'appliquent  aux  mdmes  exercices, 
et  font  dans  La  volenti  de  f'y  appliquer  jusqu'^  leur 
mort  qui,  felon  Le  cours  de  la  nature,  ne  peut  6tre 
bien  €loign6e.  3°.  En  fin  nos  pr^d6ce(Ieurs  ont 
achett^,  de  Leurs  propres  Deniers,  La  troisieme  partie 
de  nos  fonds. 

3°.  Tous  nos  Titres  de  poffeffion,  qui  font  bien 
et  diiment  enregij?tr6s  au  Greffe  de  La  province, 
d^montrent  que  tous  ces  biens  ou  fonds  nous  ont 
tou jours  appartenu  en  toute  propri^t^ ;  ';■  nous  Les 
avons  toujours  r6gis  et  administr^s  comme  nos 
propres,  fans  contradiction,  ni  empechement. 

4°.  Notre  propri^t^  a  et6  bien  reconnue  dans  La 
Capitulation  du  Canada  figure  au  camp  devant  Mont- 
real, Le  8.  de  feptembre  1760;  puis-que,  par  L'article 
35*.,  Le  Lord  Amherst  nous  permettoit  de  vendre 
nos  biens  fonds  et  mobiliers  en  tout  ou  en  partie;  et 
d'en  pafler  en  f ranee  Le  produit. 

5°.  Quoiqu'il  en  foit,  Monsieur,  nous  fommes 
entre  les  mains  de  fa  Majest6  qui  d^cidera  felon  fon 
bon  plaisir.  Mais  des  fujets  et  des  enfants  irrdpro- 
chables  ne  peuvent  attendre  qu'une  trait tement  [crossed 
out  in  MS.']  d^cifion  favorable  de  la  part  d'un  Roi 
auflTi  bienfaisant,  et  d'un  auiH  bon  pfere  que  L'est  fa 
Majest6  Georges  IIL 

j'ai  I'honneur  d'etre  avec  profond  respect, 
Monsieur, 
«  Votre  tr^s  humble  et  tr6s  ob^issant  Serviteur 

Aug"*,  L.  de  Glapion 

Sup',  des  j^fuites  en  Canada. 
Quebec  Le  10  de  7^'*=  1788. 

[Endorsed :  ' '  R6ponse,  ou  Lettre  du  p.  de  Glapion 
j6suite  k  mons^  hugues  finlay  confeiller  du  Confeil 
L6gislatif:  10.  7»»«   1788."] 


Qt 


w 


1769-91] 


GLAPION  TO  FIN  LA  Y 


09 


to  devote  themselves  to  these  charitable  works  only 
when  they  ceased  to  live;  and  those  who  survive 
them  are  engaged  in  the  same  work,  and  intend  to 
continue  the  same  until  their  deaths  —  which,  in  The 
course  of  nature,  cannot  be  very  far  distant.  3rd. 
Finally,  our  predecessors  have,  with  Their  own 
Money,  purchased  The  third  part  of  our  property. 

3rd.  All  our  Title  deeds,  which  are  properly  and 
duly  recorded  in  the  Record-ofl&ce  of  The  prov- 
ince, show  that  all  these  properties  or  real  estate 
have  always  belonged  to  us  in  full  ownership,  and 
we  have  always  managed  and  administered  Them  as 
our  own,  without  opposition  or  hindrance. 

4th.  Our  property  was  fully  recognized  in  The 
Capitulation  of  Canada,  signed  in  the  camp  before 
Montreal  on  the  8th  of  September,  1760, —  inasmuch 
as,  by  article  35,  Lord  Amherst  permitted  us  to  sell 
our  real  estate  and  effects,  in  whole  or  in  part,  and 
to  send  The  proceeds  to  france.*^^ 

5.  In  any  case.  Monsieur,  we  are  in  his  Majesty's 
hands,  and  he  will  decide  according  to  his  good 
pleasure.  But  subjects  and  children  without  reproach 
can  look  forward  to  nothing  but  a  favorable  treat- 
ment —  [crossed out  in  MS.I  decision  from  so  benevolent 
a  Monarch  and  so  kind  a  father  as  his  Majesty 
George  III. 

I  have  the  honor  to  be,  with  profound  respect, 
Monsieur, 
Your  very  humble  and  very  obedient  Servant, 

AUGUSTIN  L.  DE  GlAPION, 

Superior  of  the  Jesuits  in  Canada. 
Quebec,  September  10,  1788. 

[Endorsed:  "Reply  or  Letter  of  father  de  Gla- 
pion,  Jesuit,  to  monsieur  hugues  finlay.  Legislative 
Councilor;  September  10,  1788."] 


i    « 1/1 


y 


^f- 


1  . 

f  ' 

\ 

,1 

} 

1 

1 

m 

100 


LES  RELA  TIONS  DES  jASUITES         [Vol.  71 


Lettre  du  Reverend  P^re  de  Glapion  ^  Mr.  Ls. 
Germain  [Langlois],  fils. 

LA  plus  grande  partie  des  biens,  terres  et  posses- 
sions dont  les  J6suites  existants  en  Canada 
ont  joui  et  jouissent  encore,  tant  en  fief  et 
seigneurie  qu'en  roture,  leur  a  €\.€  donn^e  en  toute 
propri6t6  par  le  Roi  de  France,  le  Due  de  Vantadour, 
la  Compagnie  Commergante  du  Canada,  et  par  de 
g^n^reux  particuliers,  pour  la  subsistance  des  dits 
J^suites,  ^  condition  qu'ils  s'employeroient  k 
I'instruction  des  Sauvages  et  des  jeunes  Francois 
Canadiens.  Les  J^suites  se  sont  si  bien  acquitt^s  de 
ces  deux  obligations,  qu'ils  ont  mdrit^  que  Louis 
XIV.  de  glorieuse  m^moire,  renouvella  et  ratifia  en 
leur  faveur  par  son  magnifique  diplome  du  [blank 
space  in  MSJ]  toutes  ces  concessions  et  tons  ces  dons 
2i  eux  faits.  Quelques  autres  portions  de  biens  ont 
6i€  achet^es  par  les  anciens  J^suites,  de  leurs  propres 
deniers,  et  ces  achats  ont  €t€  approuv^s  par  le 
diplome  susdit;  mais  en  Octobre,  1789,  les  J^suites 
existants  en  Canada  sont  r^duits  au  nombre  de 
quatre,  et  tous  d'un  age  avanc6.  Par  consequent, 
lis  ne  sont  plus  en  etat  d'acquitter  par  eux-m^mes 
les  obligations  stipul6es,  d'instruire  les  Sauvages  et 
les  jeunes  Canadiens.  C'est  pourquoi  ils  renoncent 
purement,  simplement,  volontairement  et  de  bonne 
foi  k  toute  propriety  et  possession  des  dits  dons  et 
des  dites  concessions  k  eux  ci-devant  faits  et  faites, 


1769-91] 


GLAPION  TO  LANGLOIS 


101 


Letter    of    Reverend    Father    de    Glapion    to 
Monsieur  Louis  Germain  [Langlois],//j-. 


THE  greater  part  of  the  property,  estates,  and 
possessions  which  have  been,  or  still  are,  held 
by  the  Jesuits  living  in  Canada,  whether  in 
fief  and  seigniory  or  en  rdture,  were  given  to  them 
in  full  proprietorship  by  the  King  of  France,  the 
Duke  de  Vantadour,  the  Trading  Comp&,ny  of 
Canada,  and  by  generous  individuals,  for  the  main- 
tenance of  the  said  Jesuits,  on  the  condition  that 
they  should  be  employed  for  the  instruction  of 
the  Savages  and  of  the  young  Canadian  French. 
The  Jesuits  so  well  acquitted  themselves  of  both 
these  obligations  that,  in  acknowledgment  of  their 
merits,  Louis  XIV.,  of  glorious  memory,  renewed 
and  ratified  in  their  favor,  by  his  great  charter  of 
{blank  space  in  J/5.]  all  those  concessions  and  gifts 
which  had  been  made  to  them.  Some  other  pieces 
of  property  had  been  b'  ught  by  the  early  Jesuits, 
with  their  own  funds,  and  those  purchases  were 
approved  by  the  charter  aforesaid ;  but  in  October, 
1789,  the  number  of  Jesuits  living  in  Canada  was 
reduced  to  four,  all  of  them  advanced  in  years. 
Consequently,  they  were  no  longer  able  to  fufill  the 
stipulated  obligations  to  instruct  the  Savages  and  the 
young  Canadians.  For  this  reason,  they  renounce, 
unconditionally,  voluntarily,  and  in  good  faith,  all 
ownership  and  possession  of  the  said  gifts  and  conces- 
sions granted  to  them  up  to  this  time,  and  yield  and 


) 


i 


/■''?r ' 


u/: 


;  n 


F 


l»M 


f 


*tb 


m\' 


( 


i 

m 

If !  ii 

m\ 

'  '^* 

j 

■;    i 

m 

L.. 

nil' 

lOt 


L£S  JiELA  TJONS  DES  J  ^.SUITES  [Vol.  71 


et  en  cedent  et  transmettent  la  propri^t^  et  posses- 
sion aux  Citoyens  Canadiens,  en  faveur  desquels 
elles  ont  6i€  faites,  afin  que  sous  la  direction  et 
I'autorit^,  et  de  I'approbation  de  Monseigneur  Jean 
Fran9ois  Xavier  Hubert,  lUustrissime  et  R6v6ren- 
dissime,  Eveque  de  Quebec,  et  de  ses  successeurs 
Eveques,  il  soit  pourvfi  ^  1' instruction  des  Sauvages 
du  Canada,  et  des  jeunes  Canadiens. 

Cette  demission,  renonciation  et  transport  de 
propri^t6  faite  au  profit  des  citoyens  Canadiens  et  de 
la  Province  du  Canada,  aux  clauses  et  conditions 
suivantes : 

I.  Que  les  J^suites  r6sidens  ^  Quebec  jouiront, 
jusqu'^  la  mort  du  dernier  d'eux,  du  batiment  qu'ils 
occupent,  dont  la  vue  est  sur  leur  jardin  d'en  haut, 
et  qui  fait  face  au  sud;  qu'ils  jouiront  du  dit  jardin 
d'en  haut,  et  du  bosquet  ou  bocage  qui  est  au  bout 
du  dit  jardin  vers  le  nord-ouest;  qu'ils  jouiront  de 
leur  hangard,  ^curies,  glacifere,  basse-cour,  buandrie, 
puits  et  bucher:  qu'ils  jouiront  de  leur  biblioth^que, 
des  meubles  qui  sont  dans  leurs  chambres  et  dans 
tout  le  batiment  qu'ils  se  r^servent;  qu'ils  jouiront 
de  leur  Eglise,  de  leur  Sacristie,  et  de  tous  les 
meubles  et  ornemens  qui  sont  dans  les  dites  Eglise 
et  Sacristie ;  de  leur  vestibule,  et  de  la  Congrega- 
tion oil  les  citoyens  congr^ganistes  s'assemblent 
au  moins  une  fois  par  semaine  avec  I'edification 
du  public,  .  .  .  que  les  dits  Jdsuites  r^sidens  ^ 
Quebec,  continueront  h.  recevoir  tous  les  ans  une 
certaine  quar  tit€  de  f  oin  qui  leur  est  due  en  vertu  d'un 
contrat  pass6  entre  eux  et  le  Sieur  Jean  Baptiste 
Normand,  deraeurant  prfes  du  passage  de  la  Rivifere 
St.  Charles. 


1769-91J 


GLAPJON  TO  LANG  LOIS 


108 


transfer  the  ownership  and  possession  of  these  to  the 
Canadian  Citizens,  in  whose  behalf  those  grants  had 
been  made  —  in  order  that  under  the  direction  and 
authority  and  with  the  approbation  of  Monseigneur 
Jean  Frangois  Xavier  Hubert,  most  Illustrious  and 
Reverend  Bishop  of  Quebec,  and  of  the  Bishops  his 
successors,  provision  may  be  made  for  the  instruction 
of  the  Savages  of  Canada,  and  of  the  young  Canadians. 

This  surrender,  renunciation,  and  transfer  of 
ownership  for  the  benefit  of  Canadian  citizens,  and 
of  the  Province  of  Canada,  is  made  with  the  following 
provisos  and  conditions: 

I.  That  the  Jesuits  resident  at  Quebec  shall 
possess,  until  the  death  of  the  last  of  their  number, 
the  building  which  they  occupy,  which  affords  a  view 
over  their  upper  garden,  and  which  faces  the  south; 
that  they  shall  possess  the  said  upper  garden,  and 
the  grove  or  thicket  which  is  at  the  northwest  end 
of  said  garden ;  that  they  shall  retain  possession  of 
their  cart-house,  stables,  ice-house,  poultry-yard, 
laundry,  well,  and  wood-house.  They  shall  also 
enjoy  the  use  of  their  library,  and  of  the  articles  of 
furniture  which  are  in  their  own  rooms  and  in  the 
entire  building,  which  they  reserve  for  themselves. 
They  shall  retain  possession  of  their  Church,  of  their 
Sacristy,  and  of  all  the  furniture  and  ornaments 
which  are  in  the  said  Church  and  Sacristy ;  of  their 
entrance-hall,  and  of  the  hall  of  the  Congregation, 
where  the  citizens  who  are  members  of  that  body 
hold  assemblies  at  least  once  a  week,  to  the  edifica- 
tion of  the  public.*^  .  .  .  And  the  said  Jesuits 
resident  at  Quebec  shall  continue  to  receive,  every 
year,  a  certain  quantity  of  hay  which  is  their  due 
by  virtue  of  a  contract  entered  into  between  them 


f 


ptl 


f 


^ 


*T^r- 


(! 


'  !H 


104 


LES  RELA  TIONS  DES  /ASUITES  [Vol.  71 


I  I 


I* 


wr^: 


\\< 


Seconde  condition  —  Que  le  Pfere  Etienne  Thomas 
de  Villeneuve  Girault,  Misslonaire  des  Hurons  de 
la  Nouvelle  Lorette,  jouira  pendant  toute  sa  vie  de 
son  Eglise  et  Sacristie,  et  de  tous  les  meubles  et 
omemens-qui  y  sont;  qu'il  jouira  de  tous  les  b^timens 
et  de  tous  les  meubles  et  ustenciles,  du  jardin,  de  la 
cour,  et  de  toutes  les  prairies  dont  il  a  joui  jusqu'& 
ce  jour;  que  le  dit  Pfere  Girault  aura  droit  pendant 
toute  sa  vie,  et  sans  payer,  au  moulin  de  la  Nouvelle 
Lorette,  le  bled  dont  il  aura  besoin  pour  sa  subsis- 
tance  et  celle  de  ses  domestiques. 

Troisifeme  condition  —  Que  le  Pfere  Bernard  Well 
continuera  pendant  toute  sa  vie  k  jouir  de  la  Chapelle 
et  Sacristie,  et  des  ornemens  et  meubles  qui  y  sont, 
et  des  batimens,  jardins  et  cours  dont  il  a  joui 
jusqu'k  ce  jour  dans  la  ville  de  Montreal. 

Quatrifeme  condition  —  Que  Messieurs  les  Citoyens 
Canadiens  payeront  tous  les  ans  2i  chacun  des  quatre 
J^suites  qui  vivent  encore,  une  pension  viag6re  de 
trois  mille  livres  au  taux  de  la  Province;  laquelle 
pension  sera  payde  en  deux  termes,  c'est-k-dire : 
qu'ils  payeront  k  chacun  des  quatre  J^suites  quinze 
cens  livres  tous  les  six  mois;  et  la  dite  pension 
cessera  d'etre  pay^e  pour  chacun  d'eux  au  d^c^s  de 
chacun  d'eux. 

Quebec,  31*.  D6cembre,  1789. 

Monsieur, 

J'ai  oublie  de  pr6venir  Messieurs  les   Citoyens 

Canadiens  que  notre  residence  de  Montreal  est  char- 

g6e   d'un  constitut  de  20000  livres  au  capital,  en 

consequence  duquel  les  Pferes  Floquet  et  Well  ont 


Cit 


1789-91] 


G  LAP  ION  TO  LA  NOLO  IS 


106 


and  Sieur  Jean  Baptiste  Normand,  who  lives  near  the 
ferry  over  the  River  St.  Charles. 

Second  condition:  That  Father  Etienne  Thomas 
de  Villeneuve  Girault,  Missionary  to  the  Hurons  of 
New  Lorette,  shall  during  his  entire  life  retain 
possession  of  his  Church  and  Sacristy,  and  of  all  the 
furniture  and  ornaments  which  are  therein ;  that  he 
shall  enjoy  the  use  of  all  the  buildings,  of  all  the 
furniture  and  utensils,  of  the  garden  and  court,  and 
of  all  the  meadows,  of  which  he  has  hitherto  had  the 
use;  and  that  the  said  Father  Girault  shall  during 
all  his  life  be  entitled  to  receive,  without  payment, 
at  the  mill  of  New  Lorette,  whatever  grain  he  shall 
need  for  his  own  maintenance  and  that  of  his  servants. 

Third  condition :  That  Father  Bernard  Well  shall 
continue,  during  his  entire  life,  to  enjoy  possession 
of  the  Chapel  and  Sacristy,  of  the  ornaments  and 
furniture  which  are  therein,  and  of  the  buildings, 
gardens,  and  courts  of  which  he  has  had  possession 
up  to  the  present  time  in  the  town  of  Montreal. 

Fourth  condition:  That  Messieurs  the  Canadian 
Citizens  shall  pay  annually,  to  each  of  the  four  Jesuits 
who  are  still  living,  a  life-pension  of  three  thousand 
livres,  at  the  rates  current  in  the  Province.  This 
pension  shall  be  paid  in  two  installments :  that  is, 
the  Citizens  shall  pay  to  each  of  the  four  Jesuits 
fifteen  hundred  livres  every  six  months ;  and  the  said 
pension  shall  cease  to  be  paid  for  each  of  them  at  the 
decease  of  each. 

Quebec,  December  31,  1789. 

Monsieur : 
I  had  forgotten  to  notify  Messieurs  the  Canadian 
Citizens  that  our  Montreal  residence  is  charged  with  a 


F 


1 


-J  >i 


m 


LES  RELA  TIONS  PES /^SUITES  fVoL.  71 


106 

ZI7d^^^endesaan6es,k Monsieur  Panet,  Juge 
I  Quebec,  la  rente  annuelle  de  looo  livres.- Je  vous 
prie  de  le  leur  dire,  et  vous  obligerez  votre  servi  eur, 
^  Glapion,  J^suite. 

[Addressed:     "  A  Mr.  Louis   Germain  Langlois, 
fils,  N6gociant  k  la  Haute-ville,  k  Quebec."] 


M 


ri 


I 


m 


GLAPION  TO  LANGLOTS 


1769-911 

'^^nTf  Ti  °"  "'•°°°  ""^=  of  capital,  in  con^ 

several       ""  ^'^  ^^"•'"  '''°''«^'  ^-"i  W""  have,  for 
several  years  past,  made  to  Monsieur  Panet,  Judge  at 

Quebec,  an    annual    payment  of   ,,ooo   liwes  «     I 
;r  s™f  °"  ""'  '°^°^"  "^^^  °'  ""='  -^  ""-'^^ 

glois,  //,,  Merchant,  in  the  Upper  town,  Quebec."] 


% 


1 1#, 


i. 


i'  ••■ 


II  . 


' 


108 


LES  RELA  TIONS  DES  jASUITES  [Vol.  71 


Lettre   de  M.  Joseph  O.    Plessis    d    M. 
Marchand,  Principal   du  Col- 
lege a  Montreal. 


Quebec  13  Mars  1791 

M^  MARCHAND 
Monf  «&  bon  ami 
Je  veux  que  vous  soyez  encore  mon  d^biteur, 
et  c'est  pour  cela  que  je  vous  6cris  aujourdhui,  soit 
par  Madame  Keller  ou  par  Madame  Vig6;  car  on  dit 
qu'elles  partent  demain  I'une  &  I'autre. 

On  desire  le  pere  Casot  \  Montreal,  et  sa  presence 
y  seroit  peut-etre  n^cessaire.  il  est  pleinement 
inform^  du  singulier  ^tat  de  son  confrere.  Mais  il 
craint  de  ne  pas  gagner  plus  que  les  autres  sur  lui, 
ni  pour  le  temporel,  ni  pour  le  spirituel.  Qu'irai-je 
faire  Ik,  dit-il?  Je  ne  disposerai  de  rien  avant  sa 
mort  pour  ne  pas  I'affliger,  et  il  est  possible  qu'il  soit 
encore  longtemps  k  mourir.  Je  n'aurai  pas  le  loisir 
de  I'attendre.  Mes  occupations  d'ici  me  presseront 
de  revenir,  et  rien  ne  sera  fait.  Si  je  savois  qu'il 
fiit  mort,  je  monterois  incessamment  et  il  ne  me  fau- 
droit  pas  plus  de  deux  jours  pour  r6gler  tout.  Voilk 
ce  que  le  Pfere  Casot  me  dit  hier  pour  la  seconde 
fois.  N^anmoins  il  montera  peut-etre.  il  avoit 
meme  fix6  son  depart  k  demain ;  mais  il  est  revenu 
sur  ce  projet.  Au  reste,  videbitur  infra.  Casot  qui 
n'est  pas  sot,  a  peut-etre  de  bonnes  raisons  pour  ne 
se  point  61oigner  de  son  poste.     Vous   savez  que  le 


ij 

S( 

ei 


l#fll 

1     '                     ,( 

1769-91] 


PLESSIS  TO  MARCH  AND 


109 


ii/1 


Letter    of    Monsieur  Joseph    O.     Plessis     to 

Monsieur   Marchand,    Principal 

of  the  College    at  Montreal. 


Quebec,  March  13,  1791. 

MONSIEUR  MARCHAND: 
Sir  and  good  friend, 
I  wish  you  still  to  be  my  debtor,  and  hence  I 
write  you  to-day,  through  either  Madame  Keller  or 
Madame  Vige,  for  it  is  said  that  they  both  depart 
to-morrow. 

Father  Casot  is  desired  at  Montreal,  and  his  pres- 
ence might,  perhaps,  be  necessary  there.  He  is 
fully  informed  of  the  peculiar  condition  of  his 
confrere ;  but  he  fears  that  he  will  not  gain  any  more 
from  him  than  do  others,  as  to  either  the  temporal 
or  the  spiritual.  "  What  shall  I  undertake  to  do 
there?  "  he  says.  "  I  will  dispose  of  nothing  before 
his  death,  in  order  not  to  grieve  him;  and  it  is 
possible  that  it  may  be  yet  a  long  time  before  he  dies. 
I  shall  not  have  leisure  to  wait  for  that  event ;  my 
occupations  here  will  urge  me  to  return,  and  nothing 
will  be  done.  If  I  knew  that  he  were  dead,  I  would 
go  up  there  without  delay ;  and  I  would  not  need 
more  than  two  days  to  settle  all  his  affairs."  That 
is  what  Father  Casot  told  me  yesterday,  for  the 
second  time.  Nevertheless,  he  may  go  up.  He  had 
even  fixed  upon  his  departure  for  to-morrow,  but  he 
has   changed   his   mind   about   that.     For  the  rest, 


if- 


mw 


n*: 


l« 


li  I 


n 


110 


ZjE"5  JiELA  TIONS  DBS  /^SUITES         [Vol.  71 


P.  Girault  voyage  un  peu  dans  les  espaces  imagi- 
naires  (si  vous  n'en  vSavez  rien,  ne  dites  pas  que  Je 
vous  I'ai  appris)  et  1' absence  du  P.  Casot  seulement 
pendant  15  jours  pourroit  donner  occasion  ^  quel- 
qu'un  de  tracasser.  Les  circonstances  pr^sentes  sont 
trfes  d^licates  pour  lui,  car  il  faut  le  regarder  comme 
le  seul  Jesuite  vivant. 

A  propos  de  Jesuites,  la  neuvaine  vient  de  finir. 
Elle  a  €t€  aussi  solemnelle  que  de  coutume  J'y  ai 
prech6  trois  beaux  sermons  pour  ma  part,  Mr  Grav^ 
deux,  Mr  Robert  et  Mr  Paquet  chacun  un.  Le  cur6 
a  fait  la  cloture.  Le  concours  des  confessions  a  €t6 
immense.  Aujourdhui  Monseig''  a  prech^  k  la 
Cath^drale  un  beau  et  bon  sermon  sur  le  jeune. 
Rien  ne  plait  tant  au  peuple  que  de  I'entendre. 

J'ai  remis  une  portugaise  k  la  mere  S**  Ursule. 
Je  vous  tiendrai  quitte  si  vous  voulez  vous  charger 
de  40  messes  pour  d^funte  Madeleine  Blouin  veuve 
de  Joseph  Dion,  de  la  S*'  Famille,  isle  d' Orleans. 
J'attendrai  une  r^ponse  de  vous  sur  cet  article,  avant 
de  m'en  croire  d^charg^.  Faites-moi  la  promptement. 
\  il  n'y  a  pas  longtemps  que  j'ai  envoy6  720  messes 
k  Mr  Guillimin  pour  le  Seminaire.  On  dit  que  vos 
vicaires  en  manquent.  Je  pourrois  facilement  leur 
en  proc[urer]  environ  150  qui  me  sont  survenues 
depuis  peu.  Pa[rlez]  en  k  Mr  Courval  en  faisant 
aud*  S*"  Courval  mes  complimens  tr^s  sinceres,  car  je 
I'aime,  oui,  surtout  quand  il  preche  en  conversation, 
ce  qui  n* est  pas  rare  —  Mes  complimens  k  mon  S"" 
Archambault  —  nos  tonsures,  excepts  Augustin  Ger- 
main qui  est  malade  en  Ville  et  qui  veut  quitter, 
dit-on,  seront  minor6  me[r]credi  prochain,  il  n'y  a 
point  d'autres  ordres. — L'abb6   Parent  a  laiss6  la 


1759-91] 


PLESSIS  TO  MARCH  AND 


111 


lla 


videbitur  infra.  Casot,  who  is  not  a  fool,  has  perhaps 
good  reasons  for  not  absenting  himself  from  his  post. 
You  know  that  Father  Girault  travels  a  little  in 
imaginary  space  (if  you  did  not  know  that,  do  not 
say  that  I  told  you);  and  the  absence  of  Father 
Casot,  during  even  a  fortnight  only,  might  give 
some  one  opportunity  to  meddle.  The  present 
circumstances  are  very  delicate  for  him,  for  he  must 
be  regarded  as  the  only  living  Jesuit.^ 

Apropos  of  the  Jesuits,  the  novena  is  just  finished. 
It  has  been  as  solemn  as  usual.  I  preached  three 
fine  sermons  therein,  for  my  part;  Monsieur  Grav6 
two,  and  Monsieur  Robert  and  Monsieur  Paquet 
each  one.  The  cure  officiated  at  its  close.  The 
crowds  at  confession  were  immense.  To-day  Mon- 
seigneur  preached  in  the  Cathedral  an  eloquent  and 
strong  sermon  upon  fasting.  Nothing  so  pleases  the 
people  as  to  hear  him. 

I  have  remitted  a  portuguese^  to  mother  Ste. 
Ursule.  I  shall  release  you  from  all  obligation,  if 
you  will  take  upon  yourself  the  40  masses  for  the 
late  Madeleine  Blouin,  widow  of  Joseph  Dion,  of 
Sainte  Famille,  isle  of  Orleans.  I  shall  await  an 
answer  from  you  upon  this  matter  before  consider- 
ing myself  freed  from  it.     Do  it  for  me  promptly. 

Not  long  ago  I  sent  720  masses  to  Monsieur  Guil- 
limin  for  the  Seminary.  They  say  that  your  vicars 
are  in  need  of  some.  I  could  easily  procure  them 
about  1 50,  which  happened  to  come  to  me  a  little 
while  ago.  Speak  of  them  to  Monsieur  Courval, 
while  offering  to  the  said  Sieur  Courval  my  very 
sincere  compliments;  for  I  love  him, — yea,  above 
all  when  he  preaches  in  conversation,  which  is  not 
seldom.     My  compliments  to  Monsieur  Archambault. 


I   i' 


I  lit 

It'l 


I 


fH 


I  ill 

"1  'f^ 


I 


ii 


f! 


■■  (;  »1 


w 


112 


i 


r 


:i 


LES  RELA  TIONS  DES  /J&SUITES         [Vol.  71 


% 


soutane  en  arrivant  ici.  Je  le  vols  sou  vent  dans 
TEglise  avec  une  figure  exterminee  et  qui  paroit 
souftrante.  il  semble  se  flatter  de  trouver  grace. 
On  le  lui  a  quasi  fait  esp6rer.  J'opinerois  pour  la 
negative  adieu.  Silence  sur  le  detail  que  je  vous 
donnai  dans  mon  avant-derniere,  des  projets  du  P. 
casot.     Bien  affectueusement. 

Plessis. 
[Marginal  postscript:       " informez-moi    de    I'im- 
pression  que  la  lettre  de  Mg""  aura  faite  sur  le  P. 
Well"] 

[Addressed :  "  A  Monfieur  Monf"  Marchand  Prin- 
cipal du  College     A  Montreal."] 

[Endorsed:  "  14  mars."] 


r    ii 


1769-91] 


PLESSIS  TO  MARCH  AND 


lis 


Our  tonsured  men  —  excepting  Augustin  Germain, 
who  is  sick  in  Town  and  who,  it  is  said,  intends  to 
quit  us  —  will  receive  minor  orders  next  Wednes- 
day. There  are  no  other  orders.  Abb6  Parent 
discarded  his  cassock  upon  arriving  here.  I  see  him 
often  in  the  Church,  with  a  haggard  and  apparently 
suffering  face.  He  seems  to  flatter  himself  that  he 
will  find  grace,  and  he  has  almost  been  led  to  expect 
it;  but  I  would  give  my  opinion  in  the  negative. 
Adieu.  Silence  regarding  the  particulars  that  I 
gave  you  in  my  previous  letter  about  the  plans  of 
Father  casot.     Very  affectionately, 

Plessis. 

[Marginal  postscript :  * '  Inform  me  of  the  impres- 
sion which  Monseigneur's  letter  made  upon  Father 
Well."  28] 

[Addressed:  "  To  Monsieur,  Monsieur  Marchand, 
Principal  of  the  college  at  Montreal."] 

[Endorsed :  ' '  March  14. "] 


)., 


I 


1 

( 

r 
'"'( 

\ 

i! 

1 

>i 

1 

■ 

f 


w 


V  ! 


m 


ii 


Miscellaneous  data 


Governors  and  Intendants  of  New  France.  1608- 1760;  and 

English  Governors  of  Canada.  1760-  1805 
Catalogue  of  Jesuit  Missionaries  to  New  France  and  Louisi- 

ana.  161 1  -  1800.     Arthur  Edward  Jones,  SJ. 
List  of  Documents  published  in  this  series 
List  of  Illustrations  published  in  the  series 

■"'the  se'^it""*'''  ''*'"  "  '°"''"*'''  "  *^  P'^P^^^"""  of 
Errata  and  Addenda 


If 


til 

i/i 


■  %■ 


i 

■ 

i 

* 

1 

H 


116 


LES  RELA  TIONS  DES  J&SUITES  [Vol.  71 


Governors  and  Intendants  of  New  France,  1608- 

1760;   and   English  Governors   of 

Canada,    1766- 1805. 

[In  the  following  lists  of  governors  and  intendants,  their  terms  of 
actual  service  are  given,  as  accurately  as  existing  data  will  permit. 
The  dates  accordingly  are,  in  general,  those  of  the  official's  arrival 
in  and  departure  from  the  country;  sometimes  they  indicate  his 
formal  assumption  of  office,  or  the  time  when  sickness  or  other 
emergencies  compelled  him  to  give  place  to  a  successor.  Tlie  death 
of  an  official  within  his  term  of  office  is  indicated  by  the  asterisk 
following  the  date  of  tV  '■:.  event ;  the  dagger  following  a  man's  name, 
that  he  was  governor  adinterim.\ 

FRENCH  GOVERNORS. 

Samuel  de  Champlain:   1608  to  1635,  Dec.  25.* 

Marc  Antoine  de  Brasdef er  de  Chasteaufort :  f 
1635,  Dec.  25,  to  IJ36,  June  11. 

Charles  Huault  de  Montmagny:  1636,  June  11,  to 
1648,  Aug.  20. 

Louis  d'Ailleboust  de  Coulonge:  1648,  Aug.  20, 
to  165 1,  Oct.  4. 

Jean  de  Lauson:   165 1,  Oct.  4,  to  1656,  September. 

Charles  de  Lauson  de  Charny:  f  1656,  September, 
to  1657,  Sept.  18. 

Louis  d'Ailleboust  de  Coulonge:  t  1657,  Sept.  18, 
to  1658,  July  1 1. 

Pierre  de  Voyer,  vicomte  d'Argenson:  1658,  July 
II,  to  1661,  Aug.  31. 

Pierre  du  Bois,  baron  d'Avaugour:  1661,  Aug.  31, 
to  1663,  July  23. 

Augustin  de  Saffray,  chevalier  de  M6zy:  1663, 
Sept.  15,  to  1665,  May  5.* 


i: 


1808  - 1806]     GO  VERNORS  AND  INTENDANTS 


117 


Jacques  le  Neuf  de  la  Poterietf  1665,  May  6  to 
Sept.  12. 

Daniel  de  R^my  de  Courcelles:  1665,  Sept.  12,  to 
1672,  Sept.  12. 

Louis  de  Buade,  comte  de  Frontenac:  1672,  Sept. 
12,  to  1682,  September. 

Le  Ffevre  de  la  Barre:  1682,  September,  to  1685, 
August. 

Jacques  Ren6  de  Brisay,  marquis  de  Denonville: 
1685,  August,  to  1689,  Oct.  12. 

Louis  de  Buade,  comte  de  Frontenac:  1689,  Oct. 
12,  to  1698,  Nov.  28.* 

Louis  Hector  de  Calliferes:  1698,  December,  to 
1703,  May  26.* 

Philippe  de  Rigault,  marquis  de  Vaudreuil:  1703, 
June,  to  1725,  Oct.  10.* 

Claude  de  Ramezay  (acting  governor  during  Vau- 
dreuil's  absence):  1714  to  1716. 

Charles  Lemoyne,  baron  de  Longueuihf  1725, 
Sept.  19,  to  1726,  August. 

Charles,  Marquis  de  Beauharnais:  1726,  August, 
to  1747,  Sept.  19. 

Michel  RoUand  Barrin,  comte  de  la  Galissonifere : 
1747,  Sept.  19,  to  1749,  Sept.  24. 

Jacques  Pierre  de  Taffanel,  marquis  de  la  Jon- 
quifere:   1749,  Sept.  24,  to  1752,  February. 

Charles  Lemoyne,  baron  de  Longueuihf  1752, 
February  to  July. 

,  marquis  Duquesne  de  Menneville:  1752, 

July,  to  1755,  July  9. 

Pierre  Rigaud,  marquis  de  Vaudreuil  de  Cavagnal : 
1755.  July  10.  to  1760,  Sept  7.'^ 

INTENDANTS. 

Jean  Talon:   1665,  Sept.  12,  to  1668. 
Claude  de  Bouteroue:   1668,  to  1669,  July. 


i 


m 


I 


f    ! 


i\^; 


ii 


11 


!fiW 


r 


1 


1  T 


iffv 


1     » 

^ 

:  1 

i 

' 

'i  1 

litis ' 

i     :.    - 

llA 


Z£"5  ^^-Zyi  r/OA^^  Z?£'5  J^SUITES         [Vol.  71 


Jean  Talon:   1669,  Aug.  18,  to  1675,  August. 

Jacques  Duchesneau:  1675,  September,  to  1682, 
September. 

Jacques  de  Meulles:  1682,  September,  to  1686, 
July. 

Jean  Bochart  de  Champigny:  1686,  July,  to  1702, 
August  (?). 

Fran9ois  de  Beauharnais:  1702,  September,  to 
1705,  September. 

Jacques  (pire)  and  Antoine  Denis  (fils )  Raudot: 
1705,  September,  to  17 10. 

Jacques  Raudot,  alone:   17 10  to  171 1,  July. 

Claude  Michel  B6gon:  17 12,  August,  to  1726, 
August. 

Claude  Thomas  Dupuy:  1726,  August,  to  1728, 
September. 

Gilles  Hocquart:   1728,  Oct.  i,   to    1748,  Sept.  i.* 

Francois  Bigot:  1748,  September,  to  1760,  Sep- 
tember. 

ENGLISH    GOVERNORS. 

[Sir  Jeffery  Amh  rst,  military  commander:  1760, 
Sept.  7,  to  1763,  Nov.  16. 

General  Thomas  Gage,  military  commander :  f 
1763,  Nov.  17,  to  1764,  Aug.  ic] 

James  Murray  (first  governor-general):  1764,  Aug. 
10,  to  1766,  June  28. 

Lieutenant-Colonel  ^milius  Paulus  Irving  :t  i  ^(i6^ 
June  30,  to  Sept.  23. 

Sir  Guy  Carleton  (lieutenant-governor  until  Oct. 
25,  1769):   1766,  Sept.  24,  to  1778,  June  27. 

Hector  T.  Cramah6  (acting  governor  during  Carle- 
ton's  absence):   1770,  Aug.  13,  to  1774,  Sept.  18. 

Frederick  Haldimand:  1778,  June  27,  to  1784, 
Nov.  15. 


1608  - 1808]     GO  VERNORS  A  ND  INTEND  A  NTS 


110 


Henry  Hamilton:  f  1784,  Nov.  15,  to  1785,  Nov.  i. 

General  Henry  Hoperf  1785,  Nov.  2,  to  1786, 
Oct.  23. 

Sir  Guy  Carleton,  created  Lord  Dorchester  in  1785 : 
1786,  Oct.  23,  to  1796,  July  9. 

Sir  Alured  Clarke  (acting  governor  during  Dor- 
chester's absence):   1791,  Aug.  25,  to  1793,   Sept.  4. 

Sir  Robert  Prescott  (lieutenant-governor  until 
April  27,  1797):   1796,  July  12,  to  1799,  July  25. 

Sir  Robert  Shore  Milnes  (lieutenant-governor): 
1799,  July  25,  to  1805,  Aug.  4. 


ft' 


r  ; 


f^\ 


f 


t 


120 


LES  RELA  TIONS  DES  /^SUITES  [Vol.  71 


Catalogue  of  Jesuit  Missionaries  to  New  France 
and  Louisiana,  1611-1800. 

By  Arthur  Edward  Jones,  S.J. 


n 


f 


^i' 


v\^\k 


PREFATORY   NOTICE. 

This  Catalogue  of  the  old  Jesuit  missionaries,  who 
were  sent  out  to  New  France  or  to  Louisiana,  is  far 
from  perfect,  but  there  is  every  reason  to  believe 
that  as  a  recension  it  is  complete.  The  names  of  all 
those  who  set  foot  on  the  soil  of  Canada  or  who 
perished  on  the  way  figure  in  the  list.  This  may  be 
confidently  asserted ;  for,  seeing  that  the  ground  has 
been  gone  over  so  carefully  and  so  repeatedly,  it  is 
morally  certain  that  no  one  has  escaped  notice.  Quite 
as  much  time  and  as  much  labor,  possibly  more, 
have  been  expended  on  the  fixing  of  dates ;  but  end- 
less difficulties  are  met  with  in  such  work,  and  it  is 
in  this  particular  that  the  present  catalogue  falls 
short  of  perfection.  Many  of  the  existing  uncertr.in- 
ties  will  no  doubt  be  eventually  settled,  and  gaps 
filled  in ;  but  time,  much  patience,  and  a  voluminous 
correspondence  will  be  the  conditions  of  success. 
Had  the  archives  and  libraries  of  the  oociety  not 
been  pillaged  and  dispersed  in  1763,  and  later  and 
more  ruthlessly  in  1773,  nothing  would  have  been 
easier  than  to  compile  catalogues,  not  only  of  the 
missionaries  of  New  France,  but  of  those  throughout 
the  world. 

As  early  as  1843,  Reverend  Father  Felix  Martin 
undertook  to  gather  the  scattered  fragments  of  what 


1611-1800] 


LIST  OF  MISSIONARIES 


121 


tin 
lat 


related  to  the  old  Canada  mission,  and  at  the  same 
time  began  a  list  of  missionaries.  Shea  was  indebted 
to  him  for  the  inchoate  lists  to  be  found  in  the 
appendix  to  his  Catholic  Missions  (1855);  Carayon,  for 
the  fuller  list  which  appeared  in  1863  in  his  collec- 
tion of  Documents  Inidits^  and  for  a  still  more 
complete  one,  published  in  1869  in  No.  XIII.  of  the 
same  collection.  This  number  was  made  up  of 
Allouez's  Sentiments^  etc.,  Chaumonot's  ar  biog- 
raphy, and  Jogues's  account  of  Ren6  Goupil's  death. 
The  compiler,  in  a  few  words  of  preface  to  the 
autobiography,  gives  credit  to  Father  Martin  for 
his  share  in  the  work.  "  The  copy,"  he  says, 
"  which  we  print  was  taken  from  this  manuscript 
[mentioned  previously  as  the  one  preserved  in  the 
Hotel-Dieu,  Quebec],  and  carefully  collated  by 
Father  Felix  Martin,  formerly  Superior  of  our 
Quebec  Residence  and  of  our  College  at  Montreal. 
We  are  indebted  to  him  also  for  the  notes  and 
appendixes  contained  in  this  volume."  The  list 
of  Jesuit  missionaries  was  classed  as  an  appendix  to 
the  work. 

One  of  the  last  acts  of  Father  Martin,  who  died  in 
France  in  1886,  was  to  send  back  to  Canada  this 
printed  list,  with  one  or  two  additional  names,  and 
a  few  more  dates  filled  in  by  hand.  The  letter 
accompanying  the  parcel  was  written  from  Paris, 
Aug.  2,  1886. 

The  list  now  published  embodies  the  result  of 
fourteen  years  of  further  research.  Not  to  speak  of 
many  dates  supplied  and  corrected,  and  places  of 
birth  and  decease  determined,  some  twenty-three 
more  names  have  been  added  to  the  previous  recen- 
sions. 


''1 


t 


\ 


fl 


x 


<i 


% 


j  lli  e: 


H 


1 


122 


LES  RELA  TIONS  DES  J&SUITES  [Vol.  71 


SUPERIORS  OF  THE   SOCIETY  OF  JESUS  IN  NEW  FRANCE. 

i6i  I  -  1613 ;  Port  Royal  and  Saint-Sauveur.  Biard, 
Rev.  Father  Pierre,  of  the  Province ^^  of  Lyons; 
born  at  Grenoble  in  1567;  entered  the  Society,  June 
3,  1583;  landed  at  Port  Royal,  May  22,  1611; 
returned  to  France  in  May,  1614;  died  at  Avignon, 
Nov.  19,  1622. 

1625 -1629;  Quebec.  Lalemant,  Rev.  Father 
Charles,  of  the  Province  of  France;  born  at  Paris, 
Nov.  17,  1587;  entered  the  Society  at  Rouen,  July 
29,  1607;  landed  in  Canada  on  June  19  {al.  15),  1625; 
returned  to  France  in  1638;  died  at  Paris,  Nov.  18, 
1674. 

1632-1639;  Quebec.^  Le  Jeune,  Rev.  Father 
Paul,  of  the  Province  of  France;  born  at  Chalons- 
sur-Marne,  July,  1591 ;  entered  the  Society  at  Rouen, 
Sept.  22,  161 3;  arrived  at  Quebec,  July  5,  1632; 
returned  to  France,  Oct.  30,  1649;  ^"^^^  at  Paris, 
Aug.  7,  1664. 

1639-1645;  Quebec.  Vimont,  Rev.  Father  Bar- 
th^lemy,  of  the  Province  of  France ;  bom  at  Lisieux, 
Jan.  I  (a/.  17),  1594;  entered  the  Society  at  Rouen, 
Nov.  15,  1613;  reached  Ste-Anne,  Cape  Breton, 
Aug.  24,  1629;  left  Quebec  to  return  to  France, 
Oct.  22,  1659;  died  at  Vannes,  July  13,  1667. 

1645-1650;  Quebec.  Lalemant,  Rev.  Father 
Jerome  (he  signed  Hierosme),  brother  of  Charles 
and  uncle  of  Gabriel  Lalemant,  of  the  Province  of 
France;  born  at  Paris,  April  27,  1593;  entered  the 
Society  at  Paris,  Oct.  20,  1610  {al.  Oct.  2,  1609); 
arrived  in  Canada,  June  25,  1638;  died  at  Quebec, 
Jan.  26,  1673. 

1650-1653;  Quebec.  Ragueneau,  Rev.  Father 
Paul,  of  the  Province  of  France ;  born  at  Paris,  March 


1611-1800] 


LIST  OF  MISSIONARIES 


123 


18,  1608;  entered  the  Society  at  Paris,  Aug.  21, 
1626;  arrived  in  Canada,  June  28,  1636;  left  Quebec 
to  return  to  France,  Aug.  12,  1662;  died  at  Paris, 
Sept.  3,  1680. 

1653-1656;^  Quebec.  Le  Mercier,  Rev.  Father 
Fran5ois,  of  the  Province  of  France ;  born  at  Paris, 
Oct.  4,  1604;  entered  the  Society  at  Paris,  Oct.  19 
{al.  14),  1623  {al.  1620);  arrived  in  Canada,  July  20, 
1635  ;  returned  to  France  in  1673 ;  died  in  the  Island 
of  Martinique,  June  12,  1690  {al.  Oct.  16,  1692). 

1656- 1659  (Aug.  6);  Quebec.  De  Quen,  Rev. 
Father  Jean,  of  the  Province  of  France;  born  at 
Amiens  in  May,  1603  {al.  1600,  1604);  entered  the 
Society  at  Rouen,  Sept.  13,  1620;  arrived  in  Canada, 
Aug.  17,  1635;  died  at  Quebec,  Oct.  8,  1659. 

1659  (Aug.  6)-  1665  (Aug.  6);  Quebec.  Lalemant, 
Rev.  Father  Jerome  (for  the  second  time). 

1665  (Aug.  6)-i67i  (July  12);  Quebec.  Le  Mer- 
cier, Rev.  Father  Fran5ois  (for  the  second  time). 

1 67 1  (July  12,  but  appointed  in  1670}-  1680  (Aug. 
6) ;  Quebec.  Dablon,  Rev.  Father  Claude,  of  the 
Province  of  France ;  born  at  Dieppe,  Jan.  21,  1619 
{al.  Feb.,  161 8);  entered  the  Society  at  Paris,  Sept. 
17  {al.  Aug.  27),  1639;  arrived  in  Canada  in  1655; 
died  at  Quebec,  May  3  {al.  Sept.  20),  1697. 

1680  (Aug.  6)- 1686  (Oct.  18);  Quebec.  Beschefer, 
Rev.  Father  Thierry  {i.e.,  Theodoric),  of  the  Prov- 
ince of  Champagne;  born  at  Chalons-sur-Marne, 
May  25,  1630;  entered  the  Society  at  Nancy,  May 
24,  1647;  arrived  at  Quebec,  June  19,  1665;  returned 
to  France  in  1690;  died  at  Rheims,  Feb.  4,  1711. 

1686  (Oct.  18)- 1693  (August);  Quebec.  Dablon, 
Rev.  Father  Claude  (for  the  second  time). 

1693  (August)- 1698  (Aug.   29,  al.   25);    Quebec. 


,  • 


I  ji 


u 


Jl 


124 


LES  RELA  TIONS  DES  /^SUITES  [Vol.  71 


Bruyas,  Rev.  Father  Jacques,  of  the  Province  of 
Lyons;  born  at  Lyons,  July  13,  1635  {al.  1637); 
entered  the  Society,  Nov.  11,  165 1;  arrived  in 
Canada,  Aug.  3,  1666;  died  at  Sault- St- Louis,  June 
15,  1712. 

1698  (Aug.  29,  al.  25)- 1704  (Aug.  21);  Quebec. 
Bouvart,  Rev.  Father  Martin  {al.  Samuel),  of  the 
Province  of  France;  born  at  Chartres,  Aug.  15,  1637 
{al.  1639);  entered  the  Society  at  Paris,  Aug.  10, 
1658;  arrived  in  Canada,  Sept.  30,  1673;  died  at 
Quebec,  Aug.  10,  1705. 

1704  (Aug.  2i)-i7io  (Sept.  10);  Quebec.  Bigot, 
Rev.  Father  Vincent,  brother  of  Jacques,  of  the 
Province  of  France ;  born  at  Bourges,  May  15,1 649 ; 
entered  the  Society  at  Paris,  Sept.  2,  1664;  came  to 
Canada  in  1680;  returned  to  France  in  1713;  died  at 
Paris,  Sept.  7,  1720. 

1 7 10  (Sept.  10)- 1716  (Oct.  i);  Quebec.  Germain, 
Rev.  Father  Joseph  {al.  Louis;  but  he  signed 
Joseph),  of  the  Province  of  Toulouse ;  born  in  the 
diocese  of  Clermont,  Jan.  3,  1633;  entered  the 
Society,  Sept.  21,  1656;  arrived  in  Canada  in  1687; 
died  at  Quebec,  January  {al.  February),  1722. 

1 7 16 (Oct.  I)-  1 7 19;  Quebec.  Garnier,  Rev.  Father 
Julien,  of  the  Province  of  France;  born  at  Saint 
Brieux,  Jan.  6,  1643;  entered  the  Society  at  Paris, 
Sept.  25  {al.  26),  1660;  landed  at  Quebec,  Oct.  27, 
1662;  died  at  Quebec,  Jan.  31,  1730. 

1 7 19 -1726  (Aug.  6);  Quebec.  La  Chasse,  Rev. 
Father  Pierre  de,  of  the  Province  of  France;  born 
at  Auxerre,  May  7,  1670  {al.  March  7,  1669);  entered 
the  Society  at  Paris,  Oct.  14,  1687;  sent  to  Canada 
in  1699;  died  at  Quebec,  Sept.  27,  1749. 

1726  (Aug.   6)- 1732  (September);    Quebec.      Du 


:is, 


Mil -1800] 


LIST  OF  MISSIONARIES 


196 


Pare,  Rev.  Father  Jean-Baptiste,  of  the  Province  of 
France;  born  June  28,  1676;  entered  the  Society, 
Sept.  28,  1695;  came  to  Canada  in  1707;  died  at 
Quebec,  Jan.  31,  1742... 

1732  (September)- 1739;  Quebec.  Lauzon,  Rev. 
Father  Pierre  de,  of  the  Province  of  Aquitaine ;  born 
at  Poitiers,  Sept.  26,  1687;  entered  the  Society  at 
Limoges,  Nov.  24,  1703  {al.  1702);  sent  to  Canada  in 
1716;  died  at  Quebec,  Sept.  5,  1742. 

1739- 1748  (October);  Quebec.  Saint-P6,  Rev. 
Father  (he  often  signed  St-P^)  Jean-Baptiste  de,  of 
the  Province  of  Aquitaine ;  born  in  the  diocese  of 
Oloron,  Oct.  21,  1686;  entered  the  Society  at  Li- 
moges, Oct.  15,  1703;  arrived  in  Canada  in  17 19; 
died  at  Quebec,  July  8,  1770. 

1748  (October)- 1754  (October);  Quebec.  Marcol, 
Rev.  Father  Gabriel,  of  the  Province  of  Champagne ; 
born  at  Nancy,  April  12,  1692;  entered  the  Society 
at  Nancy,  Sept.  14,  1708;  arrived  in  Canada  in  June, 
1723;  died  at  Quebec,  Oct.  17,  1755.^* 

1754  (October)  - 1 763 ;  Quebec  and  Montreal. 
Saint-P^,  Rev.  Father  Jean-Baptiste  de  (for  the 
second  time). 

1 763 -1 790  (Feb.  24);  Quebec.  Glapion,  Rev. 
Father  Augustin  Louis  de,  of  the  Province  of 
France;  born  in  the  diocese  of  Seez,  July  8,  17 19; 
entered  the  Society,  Oct.  10,  1735;  came  to  Canada 
in,  or  before,  the  year  1739;  died  at  Quebec,  Feb. 
24,  1790. 

1790  (Feb.  24)- 1800  (March  16);  Quebec.  Casot, 
Rev.  Father  Jean  Joseph,  of  the  Province  of  France; 
of  Swiss  origin,  he  was  born  Oct.  4,  1728;  entered 
the  Society  as  a  lay  brother,  Dec.  16,  1753;  came  to 
Canada  in    1757;    ordained    to    the    priesthood    at 


I 

i 


15  i 


IS 


3  V 


lit. 


till 


128 


LES  RELA  TIONS  DES  /^SUITES  [Vol.  71 


Quebec,  Dec.  20,  1766;  died  at  Quebec,  March  16, 
1800.  At  his  death  the  Society  of  Jesus  became 
extinct  in  Canada. 

SUPERIORS     OF     THE      LOUISIANA     MISSION     OF     THE 

SOCIETY     OF    JESUS,    AFTER   ITS    SEPARATION 

FROM    THE    CANADA    MISSION    IN    1 723. 

1723- 1725;  New  Orleans.  Kereben,  Rev.  Father 
Joseph  Fran5ois  de,  of  the  Province  of  France;  born 
Dec.  29,  1683;  entered  the  Society,  Aug.  27,  1703; 
came  to  Canada  in  17 16;  died  on  the  Illinois 
mission,  Feb.  2,  1728. 

1725- 1728;  New  Orleans.  Beaubois,  Rev.  Fa- 
ther Nicolas  Ignace  de,  of  the  Province  of  France; 
born  at  Orleans,  Oct.  15,  1689;  entered  the  Society 
Oct.  29,  1706;  came  to  Canada  in  17 19  {al.  17 18); 
returned  to  France  in  1735;  died  after  1762.^ 

i728(?)-i739;  New  Orleans.  Le  Petit,  Rev.  Fa- 
ther Mathurin,  of  the  Province  of  France;  born  at 
Vannes,  Feb.  6,  1693;  entered  the  Society,  Sept.  14, 
1 7 12;  arrived  at  the  mission  in  1726;  died  in  Loui- 
siana, Oct.  13,  1739. 

1739- 1749;  New  Orleans.  Vitry,  Rev.  Father 
Pierre  de,  of  the  Province  of  Champagne ;  born  May 
2,  1700;  entered  the  Society  Oct.  18,  1719;  arrived 
at  the  mission  in  1732;  died  at  New  Orleans,  April 

5,  1749  K  1750). 

1749- 1759;  New  Orleans.  Baudouin,  Rev.  Father 
Michel,  of  the  Province  of  Aquitaine;  born  at 
Quebec,  March  8,  1692;  entered  the  Society  at 
Angouleme,  Dec.  11,  1713;  returned  to  America  in 
1728;  died  at  New  Orleans,  after  1768. 

1759- 1762(?);  New  Orleans.  Carette,  Rev.  Fa- 
ther   Louis    {al.    Franjois),    of    the    Gallo-Belgian 


bJ 


1611-1800] 


LIHT  OF  MISSIONARIES 


127 


Province;  born  July  15,   17 12;    entered  the  Society 
Sept.  30,  1 73 1;  arrived  on  the  mission  in  1750;  left 

New  Orleans  for  San  Domingo  in  1763;  died,  . 

1762  (?)-i763  ;    New    Orleans.     Baudouin,     Rev. 
Father  Michel  (for  the  second  time  ?). 

ALPHABETICAL   LIST   OF   MISSIONARIES. 

[In  this  list,  the  following  abbreviations  are  used :  Fr.  =  Father  — 
that  is,  ordamed  priest  before  coming  to  Canada,  or  during  his  stay 
in  the  Colony.  Mr.=Magister  —  that  is,  an  accepted  scholastic, 
destined  for  the  priesthood,  but  ordained  only  after  his  final  return 
to  Europe.  Br.  =  a  lay  brother  —  a  religious  bound  by  vows;  not 
destined  for  the  priesthood,  but  helping  in  temporals.  The  number 
following  each  name  refers  to  the  correspoucllag  number  in  the 
chronologfical  list.] 

Adam,  Fr.  Nicolas.     31. 

Albanel,  Fr.  Charles,     tt. 

Alexandre,  Br.      167. 

Allioux,  Fr.  Vincent.     219. 

AUouez,  Fr.  Claude  Jean.     82. 

Andr^,  Fr.  Louis.     104. 

Aubert,  Fr.  Jean-Baptiste.     310. 

Aubdry,  Fr.  Joseph.     153. 

Audran,  Fr.  Pierre.     305. 

Aulneau,  Fr.  Jean  Pierre.     249. 

Avaugour,  Fr.  Louis  d'.     163. 

Aveneau,  Fr.  Claude.      136. 

Avond,  Fr.  Louis.     256. 

Azou,  Br.  Fran5ois.     55. 

Bacq,  Br.  Martin  Joseph  Xavier  de.     303. 

Bailloquet,  Fr.  Pierre.     71. 

Bardy,  Fr.  Claude.     92. 

Bargon,  Fr.  Jacques.     49. 

Baudouin  {al.  Baudoin),  Fr.  Michel.     241. 

Baurie  {al.  Bovie,  Bor6,  Baron),  Fr.  Jean.      168. 

Beaubois,  Fr.  Nicolas  Ignace  de.     213. 


I 


i\ 


\^ 


w 


y 


V 


I 


128 


m 


11 


<V 


iii 


M'  \m 


LES  RELA  TIONS  DES  j£SUITES         [Vol.  71 


Beaulieu,  Fr.  Louis  de.     98. 

Beruys,  Br.  Jean.     119. 

Beschefer,  Fr.  Thierry  [i.e.,  Theodoric].     91. 

Beugny,  Mr.  Jacques  Simon  Joseph  de.     269. 

Biard,  Fr.  Pierre,     i. 

Bigot,  Fr.  Jacques.      129. 

Bigot,  Fr.  Vincent.     132. 

Billiard,  Fr.  Pierre  Regis.     287. 

Bineteau,  Fr.  Julien.      152. 

Blanchet,  Fr.  Jean  Bernard.      102. 

Boismilon,  Fr.  Louis  Charles  de.     268. 

Boispineau,  Br.  Charles.     217. 

Boispineau,  Br.  Jean  Jard.      193. 

Boniface.  Fr.  Frangois.     105. 

Bonin,  Fr.  Jacques.     72. 

Bonnault,  Fr.  Andr6.     125. 

Bonnecamps,  Fr.  Joseph  Pierre  de.     271. 

Bonnemer,  Br.  Florent.     73. 

Boucher,  Fr.  Jean-Baptiste.     120. 

Boursier  dit  Desforges,  Br.  Joseph.     79. 

Boussat,  Br.  Jean.      139. 

Bouvart,  Fr.  Martin.     114. 

Bradehale,  Fr.  Fran9ois.      158. 

Br^beuf,  Fr.  Jean  de.     6. 

Bressani,  Fr.  Francesco  Gioseppe.     60. 

Briet,  see  Bruyas.     93. 

Brouet  {al.  Broart,  Brouat),  Br.  Ambroise.     59. 

Bruyas,  Fr.  Jacques.     93. 

Buisson,  Fr.  Frangois.     197. 

Bunon,  Mr.  Jacques  Philippe  {al.  Philibert).      148. 

Burel,  Br.  Gilbert.     7. 

Burgum,  see  Bargon.     49. 

Buteux,  Fr.  Jacques.     23. 

Butler,  Mr.  Jean  Guillaume.     229. 


1/ 1  ?■ 


1811-1800] 


LIST  OF  MISSIONARIES 


129 


in 


Calvonotti,  see  Chaumonot.     50. 

Canot,  Fr.  Claude  Joseph  Marie.     270. 

Carette,  Fr.  Louis  Fran9ois.     298. 

Carheil,  Fr.  iditienne  de.     95. 

Carton  {al.  Charreton),  Br.  Francois.     8. 

Casot,  Fr.  Jean  Joseph.     317. 

Cauvet,  Br.  Ambroise.     32. 

Chabanel,  Fr.  N06I.     61. 

Chambon,  Br.  Michel.     272. 

Chardon,  Fr.  Jean-Baptiste.     169. 

Charlevoix,  Fr.  Pierre  Fran9ois-Xavier  de.     180. 

Charreton,  see  Carton.     8. 

Chastellain  (al.  Chastelain),  Fr.  Pierre.     33. 

Chauchetifere,  Fr.  Claude.     128. 

Chaumonot  {aL  Chaumonnot,  Calvonotti),  Fr.  Pierre 

Joseph  Marie.     50. 
Chicard  {al.  Chicart),  Fr.  Frangois.     137. 
Cholenec,  Fr.  Pierre.     121. 
Cohade,  Fr.  Guillaume  Ignace.     259. 
Columeau,  Br.  Antoine.     221. 
Coquart,  Fr.  Claude  Godefroy.     260. 
Corthier,  Fr.  Laurent  Thomas.     273. 
Courcy,  Mr.  Charles  Antoine  de.     223. 
Convert,  Fr.  Michel  Germain  de.     151. 
Cr^pieul  {al.  Crespieul),  Fr.  Francois  de.     108. 
Crucy,  Br.  Philippe.     215. 
Dablon  {al.  D'Ablon),  Fr.  Claude.     80. 
Dalmas,  Fr.  Antoine.     112. 
Daniel,  Fr.  Antoine.     17. 
Dani^lou,  Fr.  Jean  Pierre.     200. 
Daran,  Fr.  Adrien.     65. 
Davost,  Fr.  Ambroise.     18. 
Defr^tat  or  Dufr^tat,  see  Fr6tat,  de.     66. 
Degonnor,  see  Gonnor,  de.     226. 


11 


'Hi 


180 


LES  RELA  TIONS  DES  J&SUITES  [Vol.  7 1 


M\ 


'■\ 


ik 


Delapierre,  see  La  Pierre,  de.     252. 

Delaplace,  see  La  Place,  de.     43. 

Delvacque,  Br.  Jean-Baptiste.     203. 

Demers,  Br.  Jean-Baptiste  Nicolas  {al.  Pierre).    284. 

Denet,  Br.  Georges.     264. 

Dequen,  see  Quen,  de.     28. 

Dervill6,  Mr.  Julien  Francois.     299. 

Desert  {not  Du  Dezert),  Fr.  Charles  Joseph.     225. 

Des  Landes,  Fr.  Joseph.     230. 

Devernai  {not  De  Verney),  Fr.  Julien.     311. 

Deville,  see  Ville,  de.     183. 

Dixon,  Br.  Jean.     4. 

Dohen,  Br.  Charles  Philippe.     281. 

Dolebeau  {al.  D'Olbeau),  Fr.  Jean.     56. 

Dong6,  Fr.  Pierre.      178. 

Druilletes  {al.  Druillettes),  Fr.  Gabriel.     62. 

Du  Jaunay,  Fr.  Pierre.     250. 

Duraans,  Fr.  Leonard  Martin.     194. 

Du  March6,  Fr.  Charles.     36. 

Dumas,  Fr.  Jean.     231. 

Dumont,  Br.  Claude,     in. 

Du  Pare,  Fr.  Jean-Baptiste.     184. 

Duperet,  Mr.  Jacques.     170. 

Du  Peron,  Fr.  Franfois.     46. 

Du  Peron,  Fr.  Joseph  Imbert.     53. 

Du  Plessis,  Fr.  Franjois  Xavier.     211. 

Du  Poisson,  Fr.  Paul.     232. 

Dupuy,  Fr.  Gaspard.     140. 

Du  Puys,  Fr.  Claude.     181. 

Du  Rue,  Fr.  Paul.     171. 

Du  Thet,  Br.  Gilbert.     3. 

Duval,  Br.  Jean  Ren6.     261. 

Duval,  Br.  Pierre.     222. 

Elye,  Mr.  Jean  Franjois.     94. 


1611 -IROO] 


LIST  OF  MISSIONARIES 


181 


Enjalran,  Fr.  Jean.     126. 

Eudemare,  Fr.  Georges  d'.     38. 

Faute  {al.  Feaut<5),  Br.  Pierre.     24. 

Favre  {al.  Fabvre,  Faure),  Fr.  Bonaventure.     146. 

Ferchaud,  Br.  Jacques.     235. 

Feuville  {al.  FrcSville),  Br.  Jean.     78. 

Floquet,  Fr.  Pierre  Ren6.     282. 

Fontenoy,  Fr.  Frangois.     147. 

Fortin,  Br.  Guillaurae.     186. 

Fourr6,  Fr.  Julien  Joseph.     288. 

Foyart,  Br.  Fran9ois.     124. 

Fraillon,  Br.  Nicolas.     133. 

Fremin  {al.  Fr<:imin),  Fr.  Jacques.     81. 

Fr^tat,  Fr.  Amable  de  {al.  du).     66. 

Galpin,  Fr.  Barth^lemy.     251. 

Garnier,  Fr.  Charles.     34. 

Garnier,  Fr.  Julien.     85. 

Garreau,  Fr.  Leonard.     63. 

Gassot,  Fr.  Henri  Joseph.     135. 

Gaubert,  Br.  Louis.     39, 

Gaufestre  {al.  Gaufetre),  Br.  Jean.     10. 

Gerard,  Fr.  Louis  Bertrand.     201. 

Germain,  Fr.  Charles.     262. 

Germain,  Mr.  Jean  Frangois.     263. 

Germain,  Fr.  Joseph  {al.  Joseph  Louis).     144. 

Girault,  Fr.  :£tienne  Thomas-de-Villeneuve.     312. 

Glapion,  Fr.  Augustin  Louis  de.     265. 

Gondoin,  Fr.  Nicolas.     42. 

Gonnor  {al.  Degonnor),  Fr.  Nicolas  de.     226. 

Gordan,  Fr.  Antoine.     291. 

Goiiion    {al.   Goujon),   Mr.   Louis  Joseph  {al.   Louis 

Andr6).     242. 
Gounon,  Fr.  Simon  Pierre.     292. 
Goupil,  Mr.  R^n6.     57. 


It 


i'f 


i 


1  ' 

1 

'M 

k    ■' 

183 


LES  RELA  TJONS  DES  /^SUITES         [Vol.  71 


Gournay  dit  Latour,  Br.  Pierre.     274. 

Gravier,  Fr.  Jacques.     138. 

Grelon  {al.  Greslon),  Fr.  Adrien.     74. 

Guesnier,  Fr.  Fran9ois  Bertin  (<i/.  Bertrand).     245. 

Guibert,  Br.  Jean  Frangois.     164. 

Guignas,  Fr.  Michel.     204. 

Guyenne,  Fr.  Alexis  {al.  Alexandre)  X'-''»r  de.     236. 

Guymonneau,  Fr.  Jean  Charles.     202 

Haren,  Br.  Louis.     172. 

Heu  {al.  Dheu),  Fr.  Jacques  d'.     187. 

Huet,  Fr.  Vast.     248. 

Huguet,  Fr.  Joseph.     318. 

Incarville,  Fr.  Pierre  (Le  Charon)  d'.     243. 

Jager  {not  Joyer),  Br.  Claude.     52. 

Jaunay,  see  Du  Jaunay.     250. 

J^treau  («/.  Jetrau),  Br.  Francois  {al.  Guillaume).     115. 

Jogues,  Fr.  Isaac.     37. 

Juchereau,  Br.  N06I       103. 

Kereben,  Fr.  Joseph  Frangois  de.     2( 

Klasten,  Fr.  Gaspard  de.     275. 

La  Bretonni^re,  Fr.  Jacques  Quintin  u^.     218. 

La  Brosse,  Fr.  Jean-Baptiste  de.     309. 

La  Chasse,  Fr.  Pierre  de.     173. 

Lafitau,  Fr.  Joseph  Frangois  {al.  Pierre).   192. 

La  Germandi^re,  Fr.  Rodolphe  de.     227. 

Lagren6,  Fr.  Pierre.     154. 

Lalemant,  Fr.  Charles,     9. 

Lalemant,  Fr.  Gabriel.     67. 

Lalemant,  Fr.  Jerome  {al.  Hierosme).     45. 

Lamberville,  Fr.  Jacques  de.     122. 

Lamberville,  Fr.  Jean  de.     106. 

La  Marche,  Mr.  Jean  Frangois  de.     216. 

La  Morinie,  Fr.  Jean-Baptiste  de.     257. 

Lanion,  Br.  Michel.     134. 


1611-1800] 


LIST  OF  MISSIONARIES 


Its 


La  Pierre,  Fr.  Jean  Louis  de.     352. 

La  Place,  Fr.  Jacques  de.     43. 

Largilier  dit  Le  Castor,  Br.  Jacques.     89. 

La  Richardie,  Fr.  Armand  de.     228. 

La  Rivifere,  de,  see  Poncet.     51. 

Latour,  Br.  Pierre,  see  Gournay.     274. 

La  Tour,  Mr.  Pierre  Urbain  de.     175. 

Laure,  Fr.  Pierre.     189. 

Lauverjat,  Fr.  fitienne.     190. 

Lauzier  {al.  Lozier),  Br.  Guillaume.     83. 

Lauzon,  Fr.  Pierre  {al.  Jean)  de.     206. 

Le  Bansais,  Fr.  Simeon.     283. 

Le  Blanc,  Fr.  Augustin  {al.  Auguste).     162. 

Leblond,  Br.  S^bastien.     141. 

Le  Boesme,  Br.  Louis.     88. 

Le  BouUenger,  Fr.  Jean  Antoine  {al.  Jean-Baptiste). 

207. 
Le  Brun,  Fr.  Frangois.     185. 
Le  Castor,  see  Largilier.     89. 
Le  Clerc    Br.  Nicolas.     191. 
Le  Fault   nier,  Br.  Nicolas.     70. 
Le  Febvrt    Fr.  Nic  >las.     290. 
Le  Franc,  hi.  Marin  Louis.     293. 
Le  Jeune,  Fr.  Paul.     19. 
Le  Maitre,  Mr.  Pierre  Jean.     289. 
Le  Mercier,  Fr.  Franjois.     27. 
Le  Moyne,  Fr.  Simon.     48. 
Le  Petit,  Fr.  Mathurin.     233. 
Le  Pr^dour,  Fr.  Jean  Jacques.     313. 
Le  Roy,  Fr.  Maximilien.     300. 
Le  Saux  {not  De  Saux),  Fr.  Yves.     267. 
Le  Sueur,  Fr.  Jacques  Franjois  {al.  Eustache).     208. 
Le  Tellier,  Br.  Pierre.     195. 
Li^geois,  Br.  Jean.     22. 


i( 


134 


LES  RELA  TIONS  DBS  j£SUITES  [Vol.  71 


I  # 


{} 


> 


1 


Limoges,  Fr.  Joseph  de.     165. 

L'Ourse,  Br.  Antoine.     237. 

Loyard,  Fr.  Guillaume.     209. 

Loyard,  Fr.  Jean-Baptiste.     182. 

Lucas,  Br.  Benoit.     176. 

Lyonne,  Fr.  Martin.     64. 

Mac6,  Mr.  Ren6.     294. 

Magendie,  Br.  Charles.     285. 

Maigneret,  Br.  Pierre.     99. 

Maillard,  Br.  Simon.     286. 

Malherbe,  Br.  Frangois.     75. 

Mallemain  {al.  Mallemains),  Mr.  Pierre  de 

Malot,  Br.  Louis.     14. 

Maquet  {not  Macquet),  Fr.  Alexis.     258. 

Marc,  Br.  Jean  Jacques.     179. 

Marcol,  Fr.  Gabriel.     224. 

Marest,  Fr.  Joseph  Jacques.     142. 

Marest,  Fr.  Pierre  Gabriel.     155. 

Mareuil,  Fr.  Pierre  de.     196. 

Marquette,  Fr.  Jacques.     96. 

Martel,  Fr.  Joseph  Nicolas.     320. 

Mass6,  Fr.  Ennemond  {al.  Enemond).     2. 

Masson,  Br.  Pierre.     68. 

Matthieu,  Fr.  Guillaume.     109. 

Maurice,  Fr.  Jean-Baptiste.     244. 

Mazier,  Br.  Gilles.     116. 

Menard,  Fr.  Ren6.     54. 

Mermet,  Fr.  Jean.     166. 

Mesaiger,  Fr.  Charles  Michel.     220. 

Meurin,  Fr.  S^bastien  Louis.     276. 

Milet  {al.  Millet),  Fr.  Pierre.     loi. 

Morain,  Fr.  Jean.     123. 

Morand,  Fr.  Guillaume  Fran9ois.     255. 

Morli^re,  Mr.  Charles  Alex.     314. 


174. 


lCll-1800] 


LIST  OF  MISSIONARIES 


185 


Moyn6,  Mr.  Fran9ois.     304. 

Nau,  Fr.  Luc  Franyois,     253. 

Neuville,  Fr.  Jean-Baptiste  de.     295. 

Nicolas,  Fr.  Louis.     90. 

N06I,  Fr.  Jean-Baptiste.     306. 

Noirclair,  Br.  Nicolas.     69. 

Noug,  Fr.  Anne  de.     11. 

Nouvel,  Fr.  Henri.     84. 

Noyrot,  Fr.  Philibert.     12. 

Outreleau  {al.  Doutreleau),  Fr.  ;&tienne  d'.     239. 

Parizel,  Br.  Jean  Frangois  {al.  Claude).     238. 

Pearon,  Mr.  Jean.     149. 

Pernelle,  Br.  Julien.     307. 

Perrault,  F'r.  Julien.     20. 

Phleugny,  Mr.  Pierre  de.     308. 

Pierrart  {al.  Pierard,  Fierart),  Br.  Germain.     1 59. 

Pierron,  Fr.  Jean.     97. 

Pierson,  Fr.  Philippe.     100. 

Pijart,  Fr.  Claude.     41. 

Pijart,  Fr.  Pierre.     25. 

Pinet,  Fr.  Fran9ois.     156. 

Poncet,  Fr.  Joseph  Antoine.     161. 

Poncet  de  la  Riviere,  Fr.  Joseph  Antoine.     51. 

Potier,  Fr.  Nicolas  {al.  Jean).     130. 

Potier,  Fr.  Pierre.     279. 

Quen  {al.  Dequen),  Fr.  Jean  de.     28. 

Quentin,  Fr.  Claude.     29. 

Quentin,  Fr.  Jacques.     5. 

Racine,  Br.  ifetienne  Marin.     296. 

Raffeix,  Fr.  Pierre.     87. 

Ragueneau,  Fr.  Franjois.     13. 

Ragueneau,  Fr.  Paul.     35. 

Rale  {al.  Rasle,  Rasles,  Racles),  Fr.  S^bastien.     150. 

Ratel,  Br.  Jacques.     40. 


!i 


\t  It" 


i  .5 


.,  i 


I 

* 


I 


136 


LES  RELA  TIONS  DES  /^SUITES  [Vol.  71 


Raymbaut(a/.Raimbault,Raymbault),  Fr.Charles.  44 

Regnaut  {al.  Renaut,  Renant),  Br.  Christophe.     58. 

Renauld,  Fr.  Pierre.      198. 

Renaut  (fl/.  Renaud),  Br.  Michel.     212. 

Renete  (a/.  Renette),  Br.  Jean-Baptiste.     315. 

Richard,  Fr.  Andr6.     21. 

Richer,  Fr.  Pierre  Daniel.     199. 

Rivalin,  Mr.  Ren6.     316. 

Robaud,  Fr.  Jacques.     1 10. 

Robe  {al.  Robbe),  Br.  Antoine.     177. 

Roubaud,  Fr.  Pierre  Antoine.     266. 

Ruel,  Mr.  Jacques  Philippe.     157. 

Saint- P6  {al.  St-P6),  Fr.  Jean-Baptiste  de.     214. 

Salien,  Mr.  Yves  Hyacinthe.     301. 

Salleneuve,  Fr.  Jean-Baptiste  de,     280. 

Sandron,  Br.  Jean-Baptiste.     143. 

Scheniel,  Fr.  Jean.     y6. 

Scot,  Br.  Dominique.     47. 

S6nat,  Fr.  Antoine.     254. 

Servifere,  Mr.  Fran9ois- Marie.     277. 

Silvy,  Fr.  Antoine.     117. 

Simon,  Fr.  Charles.     86. 

Sireme  {al.  Syresme),  Fr.  Jacques.     210. 

Souel,  Fr.  Jean.     234. 

Tartarin,  Fr.  Ren^.     240. 

Tellier  {al.  Le  Tellier),  Br.  Pierre.     26. 

Thouvenot,  Mr.  Claude.     127. 

Tournois,  Fr.  Jean-Baptiste.     278. 

Turgis,  Fr.  Charles.     30. 

Vacelet,  Br.  Ponce.     160. 

Vaillant  de  Gueslis  {al.  Guslis),  Fr.  Franjois.     107 

Valentin,  Br.  Pierre.      131, 

Vaultier,  Fr.  Jacques.      113. 

Vernai,  de,  see  Devernai.     311. 


1 
e 

a 
a 

A 

V{ 

th 
re 

Be 


1611-1800] 


LIST  OF  MISSIONARIES 


137 


Vieuxpont,  Fr.  Alexandre  de.      15. 

Viguier,  Fr.  Jean.     145. 

Villa  {al.  Villes,  Deville),  Fr.  Jean  Marie  {al.  Louis)  de. 

183. 
Villette,  Mr.  Louis  de.     188. 
Vimont,  Fr.  Barth^lemy.      16. 
Virot,  Fr.  Claude  Joseph  {al.  Louis).     302. 
Vitry,  Br.  Jean.     118. 
Vitry,  Fr.  Pierre  de.     246. 
Vivier  {not  Viviers),  Fr.  Louis.     297. 
Watrin,  Fr.  Philibert  {al.  Philippe).     247. 
Well,  Fr.  Bernard.     319. 


it 


CHRONOLOGICAL   LIST   OF   MISSIONARIES. 

[Many  of  the  missionaries  crossed  the  Atlantic  more  than  once ;  in 
this  list  the  first  arrival  and  final  departure  alone  are  noted.] 

1.  Biard,  Fr.  Pierre;  Province  of  Lyons.  Born  at 
Grenoble  in  1567  {al.  1568,  1575);  entered  the  Order, 
June  3,  1583  {al.  1590);  arrived  at  Can  so,  May  5,  and 
at  Port  Royal,  May  22,  1611;  made  prisoner  at  St- 
Sauveur  in  16 13,  and  reached  France  in  May,  16 14; 
died  at  Avignon,  Nov.  19,  1622. 

2.  Massd,  Fr.  Ennemond  {al.  Enemond);  Prov- 
ince of  Lyons.  Born  at  Lyons  in  1574  («/.  1575); 
entered  the  Order  at  Avignon,  Aug.  22,  1595  ;  arrived 
at  Canso,  May  5 ;  at  Port  Royal,  May  22,  1611 ;  died 
at  Sillery,  May  12,  1646. 

3.  Du  Thet,  Br.  Gilbert;  Province  of  France. 
Arrived  in  Canada,  Jan.  23,  16 12;  killed  at  St-Sau- 
veur  in  1613. 

4.  Dixon,  Br.  Jean;  Province  of  France.  Entered 
the  Order  in  161 3,  and  sent  to  the  Acadian  mission; 
returned  to  Europe  in  16 13., 

5.  Quentin,  Fr.  Jacques;  Province  of  France. 
Born  at   Abbeville   in  February,    1572;  entered  the 


*T 


188 


LES  RELA  TIONS  DES  JJiSUITES  [Vol.  71 


Order,  June  30,  1604;  arrived  in  Canada,  May  16, 
161 3;  left  St-Sauveur  in  161 3;  reached  France  in 
May,  1614;  died  Apr.  18,  1647. 

6.  Br^beuf,  Fr.  Jean  de;  Province  of  France. 
Bom  at  Cond6-sur-Vire,  Calvados  (then  part  of  the 
diocese  of  Bayeux),  March  25,  1 593 ;  entered  the  Order 
at  Rouen,  Nov.  8,  1617;  arrived  in  Canada,  June 
ig  {al.  15),  1625;  tortured  to  death  by  the  Iroquois, 
March  17,  1649,  at  St.  Ignace  village,  about  midway 
between  Cold  water  and  Vasey,  Simcoe  Co.,  Ont. 

7.  Burel,  Br.  Gilbert;  Province  of  France.  Ar- 
rived in  Canada,  June  19  {al.  15),  1625;  returned  to 
France  (or  died)  after  1635. 

8.  Carton  {a/.  Charreton),  Br.  Fran9ois;  Province 
of  France.  Arrived  in  Canada,  June  19  {al.  15), 
1625;  returned  to  France  (or  died)  after  1626. 

9.  Lalemant,  Fr.  Charles;  Province  of  France. 
Born  at  Paris,  Nov.  17,  1587;  entered  the  Order  at 
Rouen,  July  29,  1607;  arrived  in  Canada,  July  19 
{al.  15),  1625;  returned  to  France  in  1638;  died  at 
Paris,  Nov.  18,  1674. 

10.  Gaufestre  {al.  Gaufetre),  Br.  Jean ;  Province  of 
France.  Arrived  in  Canada,  July  14,  1626;  returned 
to  France  (or  died)  after  1629. 

11.  None,  Fr.  Anne  de;  Province  of  France. 
Born  in  the  diocese  of  Rheims,  Aug.  7,  1587  {al. 
1579);  entered  the  Order  at  Paris,  Sept.  20  {al.  28), 
1612;  arrived  at  Quebec,  July  14,  1626;  frozen  to 
death  while  crossing  on  the  ice  from  Three  Rivers 
to  Sorel,  Feb.  i  or  2,  1646,  his  body  being  found 
near  Isle  Platte,  about  6  miles  above  Sorel,  and 
taken  to  Three  Rivers  for  burial. 

12.  Noyrot,  Fr.  Philibert;  Province  of  France. 
Bom   in   the   diocese   of    Autun  in   October,    1592; 


1611-1800] 


LIST  OF  MISSIONARIES 


189 


Lee. 
192; 


entered  the  Order  at  Paris,  Oct.  16,  161 7;  arrived 
at  Quebec,  July  14,  1626;  drowned  in  a  shipwreck 
off  Cape  Breton,  Aug.  24,  1629. 

13.  Ragueneau,  Fr.  Frangois ;  Province  of  France. 
Born  at  Blois,  Jan.  14,  1597;  entered  the  Order  at 
Paris,  Apr.  16  {al.  17),  16 13  {al.  1614);  arrived  in 
Canada  in  1628;  captured  by  the  English  in  the 
Lower  St.  Lawrence,  and  carried  back  to  Europe  in 
1628;  died  Apr.  10,  1665. 

14.  Malot,  Br.  Louis;  Province  of  Champagne. 
Born  in  Lorraine,  in  1 592 ;  entered  the  Order,  Nov. 
24,  1 6 14;  arrived  in  Canada  in  1629;  drowned  with 
Fr.  Noyrot  off  Cape  Breton,  Aug.  24,  1629. 

15.  Vieuxpont,  Fr.  Alexandre  de;  Province  of 
France.  Born  at  Auxeville,  Normandy,  Dec.  25, 
1598;  entered  the  Order  at  Rouen,  Sept.  12  {al.  13), 
1620;  arrived  at  Cape  Breton,  Aug.  24,  1629, 

16.  Vimont,  Fr.  Barth^lemy;  Province  of  France. 
Born  at  Lisieux,  Jan.  i  {al.  17),  1594;  entered  the 
Order  at  Rouen,  Nov.  i  {al.  13,  15,  22),  161 3  {al. 
Nov.  16,  1 6 14);  arrived  at  Ste-Anne,  Cape  Breton, 
Aug.  24,  1629;  returned  to  France,  Oct.  22,  1659; 
died  at  Vannes,  July  13,  1667. 

17.  Daniel,  Fr.  Antoine;  Province  of  France. 
Born  at  Dieppe,  May  27,  1601  {al.  1598);  entered  the 
Order  at  Rouen,  Oct.  i,  162 1 ;  arrived  at  Cape  Breton 
in  1632;  at  Quebec,  June  24,  1633;  slain  by  the 
Iroquois  at  TeanaostaS,  near  Hillsdale,  Simcoe  Co., 
Ont.,  July  4,  1648. 

18.  Davost,  Fr.  Ambroise;  Province  of  France. 
Arrived  at  Cape  Breton  in  1632;  at  Quebec  in  1633; 
died  at  sea  while  returning  to  France,  Sept.  27,  1643. 

19.  Le  Jeune,  Fr.  Paul;  Province  of  France. 
Born   at    Chalons-sur-Marne    («.'.    Vitry,    Marne)    in 


\  h 


I  < 


140 


LES  RELA  TIONS  DES  /^SUITES  [Vol.  71 


\ 


July,  1 591;  entered  the  Order  at  Rouen,  Sept.  22, 
1613;  arrived  at  Tadousac  in  March,  at  Quebec  July 
5,  1632;  returned  to  France,  Oct.  30,  1649;  died  at 
Paris,  Aug.  7,  1664. 

20.  Perrault,  Fr.  Julien;  Province  of  France. 
Born  at  Nantes  in  1598;  entered  the  Order,  Dec.  13, 
1613;  arrived  in  Canada,  Apr.  30,  1634;  returned  to 
France  in  1635;  died  at  Orleans,  Nov.  24,  1647. 

21.  Richard,  Fr.  Andr6;  Province  of  France, 
Born  in  the  diocese  of  Bourges,  Nov.  23,  1600  {al. 
1599);  entered  the  Order  at  Paris,  Sept.  25  {al.  26), 
1621;  arrived  in  Canada,  May  17,  1634;  died  at 
Quebec,  March  21,  1681. 

22.  Li^geois,    Br,    Jean;    Province    of    France. 
Born  in  1599;  entered  the  Order  in  1629;  arrived  in 
Canada,  June  2,  1634;  shot  by  the  Iroquois  at  Sillery 
May  29,  1655. 

23.  Buteux,  Fr.  Jacques;  Province  of  France. 
Born  at  Abbeville,  Apr.  11,  1600;  entered  the  Order 
at  Rouen,  Oct.  20,  {a/.  2),  1620;  arrived  in  Canada, 
June  24,  1634;  killed  by  the  Iroquois,  on  the  St. 
Maurice  River,  north  of  Three  Rivers,  May  10,  1652. 

24.  Faute  {a/.  Feaut6),  Br.  Pierre;  Province  of 
France.  Arrived  in  Canada  before  1635;  returned 
to  France,  Oct.  15,  1657;  died  at  La  Flfeche,  Sept. 
30,  166 1. 

25.  Pijart,  Fr.  Pierre ;  Province  of  France.  Born 
at  Paris,  May  17,  1608;  entered  the  Order  at  Paris, 
Sept.  16,  1629;  arrived  in  Canada,  July  10,  1635; 
returned  to  France,  Aug.  23,  1650;  died  at  Dieppe, 
May  26,  1676. 

26.  Tellier  {al.  Le  Tellier),  Br.  Pierre;  Province 
of  France.  Arrived  in  Canada,  July  12,  1635; 
returned  to  France  (or  died)  between  1641  and  1645. 


1611-1800] 


LIST  OF  MISSIONARIES 


141 


27.  Le  Mercier,  Fr.  Fran9ois;  Province  of  France. 
Born  at  Paris,  Oct.  4,  1604;  entered  the  Order  at 
Paris,  Oct.  19,  1620  («/.  1622,  1623);  arrived  in  Can- 
ada, July  20,  1635;  returned  to  France  in  1673;  died 
in  the  Island  of  Martinique,  June  12,  1690  {al.  Oct. 
16,  1692). 

28.  Quen  {al.  Dequen),  Fr.  Jean  de;  Province  of 
France.  Bornat  Amiens  in  May,  1603  (<?/.  1600,  1604); 
entered  the  Order  at  Rouen,  Sept.  13,  1620;  arrived 
in  Canada,  Aug.  17,  1635;  died  at  Quebec,  Oct.  8, 
1659. 

29.  Quentin,  Fr.  Claude;  Province  of  France. 
Entered  the  Order,  Nov.  5,  161 7;  arrived  in  Canada 
in  1635;  returned  to  France,  Oct.  21,  1647;  died  at 
La  Fl^che,  Oct.  31,   1676. 

30.  Turgis,  Fr.  Charles;  Province  of  France. 
Born  at  Rouen,  Oct.  14,  1606  [al.  1605,  1607);  en- 
tered the  Order  at  Paris,  Oct.  16,  1627;  arrived  in 
Canada  in  1635  {al.  1636);  died  in  the  Island  of 
Miscou,  N.  B.,  May  4,  1637. 

31.  Adam,  Fr.  Nicolas;  Province  of  France. 
Arrived  in  Canada,  June  11,  1636;  returned  to 
France  in  1641 ;  died  at  La  Flfeche,  March  29,  1659. 

32.  Cauvet,  Br.  Ambroise;  Province  of  France. 
Arrived  in  Canada,  June  11,  1636;  returned  to 
France,  Sept.  18,  1657. 

33.  Chastellain  {al.  Chastelain),  Fr.  Pierre;  Prov- 
ince of  France.  Born  at  Senlis  in  1604  {al.  1603, 
1606);  entered  the  Order,  Sept.  3,  1624;  arrived  in 
Canada,  June  11,  1636;  died  at  Quebec,  Aug.  14  {al. 
15).  1684. 

34.  Gamier,  Fr.  Charles;  Province  of  France. 
Born  at  Paris,  May  25  {al.  26),  1605  {al.  1606);  entered 
the  Order  at  Paris,  Sept.  5,  1624;  arrived  at  Quebec, 


\ 


3 


\ 


if 


142 


LES  RELA  TIONS  DES  /^SUITES         [Vol.  71 


I 

m 


' 


June  II,  1636;  killed  by  the  Iroquois  at  the  Petun 
village  of  St.  Jean  (otherwise  Etharita),  not  far  from 
Osprey,  Grey  Co.,  Ont.,  Dec.  7,  1649. 

35.  Ragueneau,  Fr.  Paul;  Province  of  France. 
Born  at  Paris,  March  18,  1608  {al.  1605,  1607);  en- 
tered the  Order  at  Paris,  Aug.  21,  1626;  arrived  in 
Canada,  June  28,  1636  {al.  1638);  returned  to  France, 
Aug.  12,  1662;  died  at  Paris,  Sept.  3,  1680. 

36.  Dumarch^,  Fr.  Charles;  Province  of  France. 
Born  in  1602;  entered  the  Order,  Sept.  11,  162 1; 
arrived  at  Quebec,  July  2,  1636;  returned  to  France 
in  1647,  from  Miscou  Island;  died  at  Quimper,  Jan. 
17,  1661. 

37.  Jogues,  Fr.  Isaac;  Province  of  France.  Born 
at  Orleans,  Jan.  10,  1607;  entered  the  Order  at  Paris, 
Oct.  24,  1624;  arrived  at  Quebec,  July  2;  at  Mis- 
cou, about  June  3,  1636;  killed  by  the  Mohawks  at 
Ossernenon,  near  Auriesville,  N.  Y.,  Oct.   18,  1646. 

38.  Eudemare,  Fr.  Georges  d' ;  Province  of 
France.  Born  in  1589;  entered  the  Order  in  1612; 
arrived  in  Canada  in  1636;  died  in  1649,  probably  at 
Montreal. 

39.  Gaubert,  Br.  Louis;  Province  of  France. 
Arrived  in  Canada  in  1636;  died  at  Quebec,  July 
20,  1679. 

40.  Ratel,  Br.  Jacques;  Province  of  France. 
Arrived  in  Canada  in  1636;  died  in  1649. 

41.  Pijart,  Fr.  Claude;  Province  of  France.  Born 
at  Paris,  Sept.  i  {al.  10),  1600  {al.  Aug.  21,  1601); 
entered  the  Order,  Aug.  7,  162 1  {al.  1626);  arrived 
in  Canada,  July  14,  1637;  died  at  Quebec,  Nov.  16, 
1683  {al.  1680). 

42.  Gondoin,  Fr.  Nicolas;  Province  of  France. 
Born  at  Paris  in  1601 ;  entered  the  Order,  Sept.  23, 


mm^ 


f .' 


1611-1800] 


LtSr  OF  MISSIONARIES 


118 


1624;  arrived  at  the  Island  of  Miscou,  N.  B.,  in  1637; 
returned  to  France  after  1638;  died  at  Pontoise, 
Feb.  24,  1647, 

43.  La  Place,  Fr.  Jacques;  Province  of  France; 
entered  the  Order  in  162 1;  arrived  in  Canada  in 
1637;  returned  to  France  in  1658;  died  at  Quimper, 
Sept.  15,  1668. 

44.  Raymbaut  {al.  Raimbault,  Raymbault),  Fr. 
Charles;  Province  of  France.  Born  at  Le  Bois,  Ile- 
de-R6,  in  Charante  Inf^rieure,  Apr.  6,  1602  {al.  1601); 
entered  the  Order  at  Rouen,  Aug.  24,  1621;  arrived 
in  Canada  in  1637;  died  at  Quebec,  Oct.  22,  1642. 

45.  Lalemant,  Fr.  Jerome  {al.  Hierosme),  brother 
of  Charles  and  uncle  of  Gabriel ;  Province  of  France. 
Born  at  Paris,  Apr.  27,  1593;  entered  the  Order  at 
Paris,  Oct.  20  {al.  2),  16 10  {al.  1609);  arrived  in 
Canada,  June  25,  1638;  died  at  Quebec,  Jan.  26,  1673. 

46.  Du  Peron,  Fr.  Fran9ois ;  Province  of  France. 
Born  at  Lyons,  Jan.  26,  1610;  entered  the  Order  at 
Avignon,  Feb.  23,  1627;  arrived  in  Canada,  June 
30,  1638;  died  at  Chambly,  Nov.  10,  1665.  His 
remains  were  transferred  to  the  College  chapel, 
Quebec,  Nov.  16,  1665. 

47.  Scot,  Br.  Dominique;  Province  of  France. 
Arrived  in  Canada  in  1639;  returned  to  France,  Oct. 
24,  1645;  died  soon  after,  of  consumption. 

48.  Le  Moyne,  Fr.  Simon;  Province  of  France. 
Born  in  1604;  entered  the  Order  at  Paris  in  1623; 
arrived  in  Canada,  June  30,  1638;  died  at  Cap-de-la- 
Madeleine,  Three  Rivers,  Nov.  24,  1665. 

49.  Bargon  (?),  ^  Fr.  Jacques;  Province  of 
France  (?).  Arrived  at  Quebec  Aug.  i,  at  Tadousac 
July  15,  1639;  returned  to  France  in  1639  {al.  in 
Oct.  1641). 


i    h' 


>l 


i>  \ 


\  i\\ 


{ 


l\l 


144 


LES  RELA  TIONS  DES  j£SUITES  [Vol.  71 


1^  f 


liP^fl'i    *|; 


50.  Chaumonot  {al.  Chaumonnot,  Calvonotti),  Fr. 
Pierre- Joseph-Marie;  Province  of  Rome.  Born  at 
Chatillon-sur-Seine,  Cote-d'Or,  March  9,  161 1;  en- 
tered the  Order  at  Rome,  May  18,  1632;  arrived  at 
Quebec,  Aug.  i,  1639;  died  at  Quebec,  Feb.  21,  1693. 

51.  Poncet  de  la  Riviere,  Fr.  Joseph  Antoine; 
Province  of  France.  Born  at  Paris,  May  7,  1610; 
entered  the  Order  at  Paris,  July  30,  1629  (<?/.  1630); 
arrived  in  Canada,  Aug.  i,  1639;  returned  to  France, 
Sept.  18,  1657;  died  in  the  Island  of  Martinique, 
June  1 1  {al.  18),  1675. 

52.  Jager  [jtot  Joyer),  Br.  Claude;  Province  of 
France.  Arrived  in  Canada  in  1639;  returned  to 
France,  Sept.  2 1 ,  1650 ;  died  at  La  Flfeche,  Oct.  1 7, 1676. 

53.  Du  Peron,  Fr.  Joseph  Imbert;  Province  of 
France.  Born  at  Lyons;  arrived  at  Quebec,  July  1, 
1640;  returned  to  France,  Sept.  6,  1658. 

54.  Menard,  Fr.  Ren6;  Province  of  France. 
Born  at  Paris,  March  2  {al.  Sept.  7),  1605  {al.  1604); 
entered  the  Order,  Sept.  5  {al.  7,  Nov.  7),  1642; 
arrived  at  Tadousac,  June  30,  at  Quebec,  July  8,  1640. 
Perished  in  the  primitive  wilderness  of  northeastern 
Wisconsin,  in  1661,  about  Aug.  15. 

55.  Azou,  Br.  Frangois;  Province  of  France. 
Arrived  at  Cape  Breton  in  1640;  returned  to  France 
(or  died)  in  1641. 

56.  Dolebeau  {al.  D'Olbeau),  Fr.  Jean ;  Province  of 
France.  Born  at  Langres  in  1608  (<a:/.  1604);  entered 
the  Order  at  Paris,  Oct.  16  {al.  26),  1628;  arrived  in 
Canada  in  1640;  died  in  1643,  on  return  voyage  to 
France,  through  the  explosion  of  the  powder  maga- 
zine after  the  capture  of  the  vessel  by  the  enemy. 

57.  Goupil,  Mr.  Ren6;  Province  of  France.  Born 
at  Angers;  entered  the  Order  in  August,  1640  (took 


11 


1611-1800] 


LIST  OF  MISSIONARIES 


146 


his  first  vows  in  August,  1642);  arrived  in  Canada  in 
1640;  killed  by  the  Mohawks  near  Auriesville,  N. 
Y.,  Sept,  29,  1642. 

58.  Regnaut(rt/.  Renaut,  Renant),  Br.  Christophe; 
Province  of  France.  Born  in  161 3;  arrived  in  Can- 
ada in  or  before  1640,  and  became  a  donn6;  returned 
to  France  in  1650,  embarking  at  Quebec  to  enter  the 
Society  in  France,  Nov.  2  ;  died  at  Caen,  Feb.  5,  1697. 

59.  Brouet  {al.  Broart,  Broiiat),  Br.  Ambroise; 
Province  of  France.  Arrived  m  Canada  in  1641; 
returned  to  France  (or  died)  after  1676. 

60.  Bressani,  Fr.  Francesco  Gioseppe ;  Province  of 
France.  Born  at  Rome,  May  6,  1612;  entered  the 
Order  at  Rome,  Aug.  15,  1626;  arrived  in  Canada  in 
1642;  returned  to  France,  Nov.  2,  1650;  died  at 
Florence,  Sept.  9,  1672. 

61.  Chabanel,  Fr.  Noel;  Province  of  Toulouse. 
Born  in  the  diocese  of  Mende,  Feb.  2,  161 3;  entered 
the  Order  at  Toulouse,  Feb.  9,  1630;  arrived  in 
Canada,  Aug.  15,  1643.  Killed  by  an  apostate  Huron 
near  the  mouth  of  the  Nottawasaga  River,  Ont., 
Dec.  8,  1649. 

62.  Druilletes  {al.  Druillettes),  Fr.  Gabriel;  Prov- 
ince of  Toulouse.  Born  at  Gurat  or  Garat,  Charante, 
diocese  of  Limoges,  Sept.  29,  16 10  {al.  Beaulieu, 
Corr^ze,  in  1613),  {al.  1593);  entered  the  Order  at 
Toulouse,  July  27,  1629;  arrived  in  Canada,  Aug. 
15,  1643;  died  at  Quebec,  Apr.  8,  1681. 

63.  Garreau,  Fr.  Leonard;  Province  of  Aqui- 
taine.  Born  at  Ar^dieux  (Saint- Yrieux),  diocese  of 
Limoges,  Oct.  11  {al.  in  Sept.),  1609  {al.  1610); 
entered  the  Order,  Sept.  27,  1628;  arrived  in  Canada, 
Aug.  15,  1643;  died  at  Montreal,  Sept.  2,  1656.  He 
was  shot  through   the   spine,  on  Aug.   30,  by  the 


,-<    11 


I     M 


.^ 


i 


i 


9 


I 


PlMl  I*  "  '>g«WBgi^ 


146 


LES  RELA  T/ONS  DES  JASUITES         \So\,  71 


:|^! 


!i 


I 


Iroquois,  at  a  point  of  land  on  the  north  shore  of  the 
Lake  of  Two  Mountains. 

64.  Lyonne,  Fr.  Martin;  Province  of  Champagne. 
Born  at  Paris,  May  {al.  March)  13,  16 14;  entered  the 
Order  at  Nancy,  Dec.  8,  1629;  arrived  in  Canada, 
Aug.  15,  1643;  died  at  Chedabucto  Bay,  Guys- 
borough  Co.,  N.  S.,  Jan.  16  {al.  15),  1661. 

65.  Daran,  Fr.  Adrien;  Province  of  France. 
Born  at  Rouen,  Sept.  9,  161 5;  entered  the  Order  at 
Pans,  Sept.  7,  1635;  arrived  in  Canada,  Aug.  6, 
1646;  returned  to  France,  Sept.  21,  1650;  died  at 
Vannes,  May  24  {al.  21),  1670. 

66.  Fr6tat,  Fr.  Amable  de  {al.  du);  Province  of 
France.  Born  at  Clermont-Ferrand,  in  16 14  {al. 
16 1 3);  entered  the  Order,  Aug.  24,  1632  {al.  1633); 
arrived  in  Canada  in  September,  1646;  returned  to 
France,  Oct.  21,  1647;  died  before  1678. 

67.  Lalemant,  Fr.  Gabriel,  nephew  of  Charles  and 
Jerome;  Province  of  France.  Born  at  Paris,  Oct.  10 
{al.  30),  1 6 ID;  entered  the  Order  at  Paris,  March  24, 
1630;  arrived  in  Canada,  Sept.  20,  1646;  tortured  to 
death  by  the  Iroquois,  March  17,  1649,  at  St-Ignace 
of  the  Hurons,  about  half-way  between  Cold  water 
and  Vasey,  Simcoe  Co.,  Ont. 

68.  Masson,  Br.  Pierre;  Province  of  France. 
Born  in  1609;  arrived  in  Canada,  Sept.  20,  1646; 
died  at  Quebec,  Oct.  18,  1695. 

69.  Noirclair,  Br.  Nicolas;  Province  of  France. 
Born  at  Nancy  in  1599;  entered  the  Order.  Dec.  24, 
1625;  arrived  in  Canada  before  1647  cturned  to 
France,  Sept.  21,  1650. 

70.  Le  Faulconier,  P  W  /ince  of 
France.  Arrived  at  Tar"  c  Quebec, 
June  25,  1647;  returned          lanc*.       -pi   6,  1658. 


1611-1800J 


LIST  OF  MISSIONARIES 


147 


71.  Bailloquet,  Fr.  Pierre;  Province  of  Aquitaine. 
Born  at  Saintes  in  16 12  {al.  16 16);  entered  the  Order 
at  Bordeaux,  Nov.  20,  163 1  (completed  his  novitiate 
at  Pau);  arrived  at  Quebec,  June  25,  1647;  died  in 
the  Ottawa  missions,  June  7,  1692. 

72.  Bonin,  Fr.  Jacques;  Province  of  France. 
Born  at  Ploermel,  Morbihan,  Sept.  i,  1617;  entered 
the  Order  at  Paris,  June  10,  1634;  arrived  in  Canada, 
Aug.  14,  1647;  returned  to  France,  Sept.  21,  1650; 
died  in  the  Island  of  Martinique,  Nov.  4,  1659. 

73.  Bonnemer,  Br.  Florent;  Province  of  France. 
Born  in  1600;  arrived  in  Canada,  Aug.  14,  1647; 
died  at  Quebec,  Aug.  16,  1683. 

74.  Grelon  {al.  Greslon),  Fr.  Adrien ;  Province  of 
Toulouse.  Born  at  P^rigucux,  April  27,  16 18  {al. 
1614,  1617);  entered  the  Order  at  Bordeaux,  when 
already  a  priest,  June  i,  1643  {al.  Nov.  5,  1635); 
arrived  in  Canada,  Aug.  14,  1647;  returned  to  France, 
Aug.  23,  1650.  Sent  as  missionary  to  China,  March 
25,  1654;  died  at  Kan-tchou-fou,  in  March,  1697. 

75.  Malherbe,  Br.  Fran9ois;  Province  of  France. 
Born  in  January,  16^6  {al.  163 1);  entered  the  Order  in 
1654  (had  been  a  6.onn6  previously);  arrived  in 
Canada  for  the  second  time,  a  member  of  the  Order, 
in  1654;  died  on  Good  Friday  eve,  Apr.  19,  1696. 
His  grave  on  the  shores  of  Lake  St.  John,  P.  Q.,  was 
identified,  about  1723,  by  Fr.  Laure,  who  set  up  a 
cross  on  the  spot. 

76.  Scheniel,  Fr.  Jean.  Arrived  in  Canada  in 
1648,  or  before ;  died  (or  returned  to  France)  in  1649. 
The  name  of  this  Father  occurs  on  a  list,  in  the 
General  Archives  of  the  Society,  entitled  16//.8 — 
Patres  Societatis  qui  nunc  sunt  missionarii  in  Nova 
Francia.     I  have  not  met  with  it  elsewhere. 


I 


I     '. 


% 


!•' 


148 


LES  RELA  TIONS  DES  /J&SUITES  [Vol.  71 


jj.  Albanel,  Fr.  Charles;  Province  of  Toulouse. 
Bom  in  Auvergne  in  1616  {al.  16 13);  entered  the 
Order,  Sept.  16,  1633;  arrived  in  Canada,  Aug.  23, 
1649;  died  at  Sault-Ste-Marie,  Jan.  11,  1696. 

78.  Feuville  («/.  Fr^ville),  Br.  Jean;  Province  of 
Aquitaine.  Born  at  Armoraus,  Apr.  16,  1600  {al. 
1601);  entered  the  Order,  Sept.  25,  1626;  arrived  in 
Canada,  Sept.  28,  1649;  died  at  Quebec,  Dec.  8,  1701. 

79.  Boursier  dit  Desforges,  Br.  Joseph ;  Province 
of  France.  Born  in  1625;  entered  the  Order  in 
1650;  arrived  in  Canada  in  1654;  returned  to  France 
(or  died)  after  1688. 

80.  Dablon  {al.  D' Ablon),  Fr.  Claude ;  Province  of 
France.  Born  at  Dieppe,  June  21,  1619;  entered 
the  Order  at  Paris,  Sept.  17,  1639;  arrived  in  Canada 
in  1655;  died  at  Quebec,  May  3  {al.  Sept.  20),  1697. 

81.  Fremin  {al.  Fr^min),  Fr.  Jacques;  Province 
of  France.  Born  at  Rheims  {al.  Meaux),  March  12, 
1628;  entered  the  Order  at  Paris,  Nov.  21,  1646; 
arrived  in  Canada  in  1655  {al.  1654);  died  at  Quebec, 
July  20,  1691. 

82.  Allouez,  Fr.  Claude  Jean;  Province  of  Tou- 
louse. Born  at  St-Didier-en-Forest,  Haute  Loire, 
in  161 3  {al.  1620);  entered  the  Order  at  Toulouse, 
Sept.  25,  1642  {al.  1639);  arrived  in  Canada,  July  11, 
1658;  died  in  the  Ottawa  missions,  among  the 
Miamis  of  St.  Joseph's  River  (near  Niles,  Mich.), 
the  night  of  Aug.  27-28,  1689. 

83.  Lauzier  {al.  Lozier),  Br.  Guillaume;  Province 
of  France.  Arrived  in  Canada  before  1659;  ^^^^  at 
Quebec,  Apr.  10,  1670. 

84.  Nouvel,  Fr.  Henri;  Province  of  Toulouse. 
Born  at  Pdzenas,  H^rault,  in  1621  {al.  March  i,  1624); 
entered  the  Order,  Aug.  28,  1648;  arrived  at  Quebec, 


1611-1800] 


LIST  OF  MISSIONARIES 


149 


Aug.  4,  1662 ;  died  in  the  Ottawa  missions,  near 
Green  Bay,  Wis.,  in  1702*''  {al.  at  Quebec,  Oct.  7, 
1674;  al.  at  Aix-la-Chapelle,  Jan.  3,  1696). 

85.  Garnier,  Fr.  Julien;  Province  of  France. 
Born  at  Saint- Brieux,  Brittany,  Jan.  6,  1643;  entered 
the  Order  at  Paris,  Sept.  25  {al.  26),  1660;  arrived  in 
Canada,  Oct.  27,  1662;  ordained  at  Quebec  in  1668; 
died  at  Quebec,  Jan.  31  {al.  13),  1730. 

86.  Simon,  Fr.  Charles;  Province  of  France. 
Born  at  Bourges,  Feb.  5,  1620;  entered  the  Order, 
Dec.  16,  1638;  arrived  in  Canada,  Oct.  27,  1662; 
returned  to  France,  Sept.  6,  1663;  died  at  Pontoise, 
March  9,  1697  {al.  La  Flfeche,  Jan.  6,  1690). 

87.  Raffeix,  Fr.  Pierre;  Province  of  Toulouse. 
Born  at  Clermont,  Auvergne,  Jan.  15,  1635  («/.  1633); 
entered  the  Order  at  Toulouse,  March  23  {al.  25), 
1653;  arrived  in  Canada,  March  22,  1663;  died  at 
Quebec,  Aug.  29,  1724. 

88.  Le  Boesme,  Br.  Louis;  Province  of  Toulouse. 
Born  at  Saintes,  Aug.  25,  1632;^  entered  the  Order, 
Nov.  24,  1650;  arrived  for  the  second  time  in 
Canada,  after  his  first  vows,  in  1656;  died  in  1709. 

89.  Largilier  dit  Le  Castor,  Br.  Jacques ;  Province 
of  France.  Born  about  1634;  arrived  in  Canada 
before  1664;  entered  the  Order  about  1690;  had  been 
a  donn^  since  1664;  died  at  Kaskaskia,  Nov.  4,  17 14. 

90.  Nicolas,  Fr.  Louis;  Province  of  Toulouse. 
Born  at  Aubenas,  Ardfeche,  Aug.  24,  1634;  entered 
the  Order  at  Toulouse,  Sept.  16,  1654;  returned  to 
France  in  1675.     Left  the  Order  in  1678. 

91.  Beschefer,  Fr.  Thierry  (?.^.  Theodoric);  Prov- 
ince of  Champagne.  Born  at  Chalons-sur-Marne, 
May  {al.  March)  25,  1630;  entered  the  Order  at 
Nancy,   May  24,  1647;  arrived  at  Quebec,  June  19, 


li 


I! 


I 


•:   I 


IfiO 


LES  RELA  TIONS  DES  /^SUITES  [Vol.  71 


1665;  returned  to  France  in  1690  (a/.   1689);  died  at 
Rheims,  Feb.  4,  171 1. 

92.  Bardy,  Fr.  Claude;  Province  of  France.  Ar- 
rived at  Quebec,  June  30,  1665;  returned  to  France, 
Aug.  28,  1667. 

93.  Bruyas,  Fr.  Jacques;  Province  of  Lyons. 
Born  at  Lyons,  July  13,  1635  {al.  1637);  entered  the 
Order,  Nov.  11,  1651;  arrived  in  Canada,  Aug.  3, 
1666;  died  at  Sault-St-Louis,  Caughnawaga,  June 
15,  1712. 

94.  Elye,  Mr.  Jean  Frangois;  Province  of  France. 
Arrived  in  Canada,  Aug.  3,  1666;  returned  to  France, 
Oct.  14,  1667.     Dismissed. 

95.  Carheil,  Fr.  Etienne  de;  Province  of  France. 
Born  at  the  Chateau  de  la  Guichardaye,  Carentoir, 
Nov.  20,  1633  {al.  Nov.  10,  1634);  entered  the  Order, 
Aug.  30,  1652  {al.  Oct.  3,  1653);  arrived  at  Quebec, 
Aug.  6,  1666;  died  at  Quebec,  July  27,  1726. 

96.  Marquette,  Fr.  Jacques;  Province  of  Cham- 
pagne. Born  at  Laon,  June  10,  1637;  entered  the 
Order  at  Nancy,  Oct.  8,  1654;  arrived  at  Quebec, 
Sept.  20,  1666;  died  near  the  present  site  of  Luding- 
ton,  Mich.,  May  18,  1675.  His  remains  were  trans- 
ferred two  years  after,  and  (on  Whittuesday,  June 
8,  1677)  were  buried  in  the  mission  chapel,  near 
Point  St.  Ignace,  at  the  head  of  East  Moran  Bay. 
There  they  were  discovered,  Sept.  3,  1877,  ^y  V.  R. 
Fr.  E.  Jacker.  The  little  monument  erected  at  the 
spot  covers  part  of  his  remains ;  but  the  larger  por- 
tion are  preserved  at  Marquette  College,  Milwaukee. 

97.  Pierron,  Fr.  Jean;  Province  of  Champagne. 
Born  at  Dun-sur-Meuse,  Sept.  28,  1631;  entered  the 
Order  at  Nancy,  Nov.  21  {al.  25),  1650;  arrived  in 
Canada,  June  27,  1667;  returned  to  France  in  1678; 


Wll-1800] 


LIST  OF  MISSIONARIES 


151 


died  at  Pont-k-Mousson,  Feb.   20  {al.  14),    1700  (a/, 
1701). 

98.  Beaulieu,  Fr.  Louis  de ;  Province  of  Lyons. 
Born  at  Bourges,  in  1635;  entered  the  Order  at 
Lyons,  Sept.  13,  165 1;  arrived  at  Quebec,  Sept.  25, 
1667;  returned  to  France  in  1670. 

99.  Maigneret,  Br.  Pierre;  Province  of  France. 
Born  in  1642  ;  arrived  in  Canada,  Sept.  25,  1667;  died 
at  Quebec,  in  October,  1722. 

100.  Pierson,  Fr.  Philippe;  Gallo- Belgian  Prov- 
ince. Born  at  Ath,  Hainaut,  Belgium,  Jan.  4,  1642; 
entered  the  Order  at  Tournay,  Oct.  6  {al.  26),  1660 ; 
arrived  in  Canada,  Sept.  25,  1667;  died  at  Lorette  {al. 
Quebec)  in  1688. 

loi.  Milet  {al.  Millet),  Fr.  Pierre;  Province  of 
France.  Born  at  Bourges,  Nov.  19  {al.  18),  1635  {al. 
1631);  entered  the  Order  at  Paris,  Oct.  3,  1655; 
arrived  in  Canada,  Aug.  5,  1667  {al.  1668);  died  at 
Queuec,  March  22  {al.  Dec.  31),  1709  {al.  1708). 

102.  Blanchet,  Fr.  Jean  Bernard;  Province  of 
Aquitaine.  Born  at  Ile-Dieu,  Vendue  {al.  Potiers), 
Sept.  29,  1629;  entered  the  Order  at  Bordeaux,  May 
27,  1650;  arrived  in  Canada  in  1668;  returned  to 
France  in  1670;  died  at  Poitiers,  Nov.  5,  1707. 

103.  Juchereau,  Br.  Noel;  Province  of  France. 
Born  in  1647;  entered  the  Order  in  1665;  arrived  in 
Canada  in  1668;  drowned  at  Quebec,   Nov.  3,  1672. 

104.  Andr^,  Fr.  Louis;  Province  of  Lyons.  Born 
at  Saint-R6my,  Bouches-du-Rhone,  May  28,  1623 
{al.  163 1);  entered  the  Order  at  Lyons,  Sept.  12, 
1750;  arrived  in  Canada,  June  7,  1669;  died  at 
Quebec,  Sept.   19,  171 5. 

105.  Boniface,  Fr.  Frangois;  Province  of  France. 
Born  at  Arras,  Aug.    i,    '635;  entered  the  Order  at 


N 


n 


% 


*'r 


i-i 


t 

> 

*     \ 

\ 

\ 


t 

i 


M: 


I 


152 


LES  RELA  TIONS  DES  /^SUITES  [Vol.  71 


Paris,   Sept.   30,    1652;  arrived  in  Canada  in   1669; 
died  at  Quebec,  Sept.  19,  171 5. 

106.  Lamberville,  Fr.  Jean  de ;  Province  of 
France.  Born  at  Rouen,  Dec.  27,  1633  {al.  1635, 
1636);  entered  the  Order  at  Paris,  March  3,  1656  (a/. 
1655);  arrived  in  Canada  in  1669;  died  at  Paris, 
Feb.  6,  1 7 14. 

107.  Vaillant  de  Gueslis  {al.  Gu61is),  Fr.  Fran9ois; 
Province  of  France.  Born  at  Orleans,  July  20,  1646 
{al.  1649);  entered  the  Order  at  Paris,  Nov.  10,  1665  ; 
arrived  in  Canada  in  1669  {al.  1670);  returned  to 
France  in  1715;  died  at  Moulins,  Sept.  24,  17 18. 

108.  Cr^pieul  {al.  Crespieul),  Fr.  Fran9ois  de; 
Gallo-Belgian  Province.  Born  at  Arras,  March  17  {al. 
16),  1638  (a/.  1639;  «/.  May  7,  1638);  entered  the  Order 
at  Tournay,  Oct.  29  {al.  Sept.  27),  1658;  arrived  in 
Canada  in  1670;  died  at  Quebec  in  1702,  after  Oct.  28. 

109.  Matthieu,  Fr.  Guillaume;  Province  of 
France.  Arrived  in  Canada  in  1670;  returned  to 
France  in  1676;  died  at  La  Rochelle,  Feb.    5,  1677. 

no.  Robaud,  Fr.  Jacques;  Province  of  France. 
Arrived  in  Canada  in  1670;  died  on  the  passage  out, 
through  assisting  the  fever- stricken. 

111.  Dumont,  Br.  Claude;  Province  of  France. 
Arrived  in  Canada  before  167 1 ;  entered  the  Order  at 
Quebec  in  167 1 ;  returned  to  France  in  1678. 

112.  Dalmas,  Fr,  Antoine;  Province  of  France. 
Born  at  Tours,  Aug.  4,  1636;  entered  the  Order  at 
Paris,  Oct.  8,  1652;  arrived  in  Canada  in  1671  {al. 
1670).  Killed  at  Fort  Ste-Anne,  Hudson's  Bay,  by 
Guillory,  a  French  armorer,  May  4,  1693. 

113.  Vaultier,  Fr.  Jacques;  Province  of  France. 
Bo.  in  Paris,  July  i,  1645  {al.  1644);  entered  the 
Order  at  Paris,   Sept.  2,  1661 ;  arrived  in  Canada  in 


.!^ 


1611-1800] 


LIST  OF  MISSIONARIES 


158 


1673  {al.  1672);  returned  to  France  in  1681  {al.  1680); 
died  at  Orleans,  Jan.  25,  1709  [al.  1707). 

114.  Bouvart,  Fr.  Martin;  Province  of  France. 
Born  at  Chartres,  Aug.  15,  1637  {al.  1639);  entered 
the  Order  at  Paris,  Aug.  10,  1658 ;  arrived  in  Canada, 
Sept.  30,  1673;  died  at  Quebec,  Aug.  10,  1705. 

115.  J^treau  (^/.  Jetrau),  Br.  Francois  (a/.  Guil- 
laume);  Province  of  Aquitaine.  Born  at  Angou- 
leme,  July  10,  1650;  entered  the  Order  at  Bordeaux, 
Nov.  ID,  1670;  arrived  in  Canada  in  1673;  returned 
to  France  in  1685;  died  at  Bordeaux,  March  15,  1724. 

116.  Mazier,  Br.  Gilles;  Province  of  France. 
Born  in  1641 ;  arrived  in  Canada  in  1673;  died  at 
Quebec,  Apr.  10,  1712. 

117.  Silvy,  Fr.  Antoine;  Province  of  Lyons. 
Born  at  Aix,  Provence,  Oct.  16,  1638;  entered  the 
Order,  April  7,  1658;  arrived  in  Canada,  Sept.  30, 
1673;  died  at  Quebec,  May  8  {al.  Oct.  12),  171 1. 

118.  Vitry,  Br.  Jean;  Province  of  Aquitaine. 
Born  at  Limoges,  Feb.  i,  1642;  entered  the  Order 
at  Bordeaux,  July  x8,  1663;  arrived  in  Canada  in 
1673;  returned  to  France  in  1681;  dismissed  at 
Angouleme,  March  16,  1685. 

119.  Beruys,  Br.  Jean;  Province  of  France. 
Arrived  in  Canada  in  1674;  returned  to  France  (or 
died)  before  1679. 

120.  Boucher,  Fr.  Jean-Baptiste;  Province  of 
Champagne.  Bornat  Soissons,  Feb.  6,  1641 ;  entered 
the  Order  at  Nancy,  Oct.  2,  1663;  arrived  in  Canada 
in  1674;  returned  to  France  in  1680;  died  on  his 
second  voyage  to  Canada,  in  1686. 

121.  Cholenec,  Fr.  Pierre;  Province  of  France. 
Born  in  the  diocese  of  St-Pol-de-L6on,  Finist^re, 
June  30  {al.  29),  1641  {al.  July  29,  1640);  entered  the 


H 


'.T^ 


i! 


%  I 


i 


'*! 


■V  i 


\ 


f. 
I  * 


164 


LBS  JiELA  TIONS  DES  J£SUITES  fVoL.  71 


Order  at  Paris,  Sept.  8,  1659  {al.  Oct.  9);  arrived  in 
Canada  in  1674;  died  at  Quebec,  Oct.  30  {not  13  as 
al.),  1723. 

122.  Lamberville,  Fr.  Jacques  de,  brother  of  Jean ; 
Province  of  France.  Born  at  Rouen,  March  24,  1644 
{al.  March  25,  1640);  entered  the  Order  at  Paris, 
Oct.  20  {al.  24),  166 1;  arrived  in  Canada  in  1674 
{al.  1675);  died  at  Sault-Saint-Louis,  Caughnawaga, 
Apr.  18,  171 1. 

123.  Morain,  Fr.  Jean;  Province  of  Champagne. 
Born  at  Coutances  {al.  at  St-L6),  Manche,  Jan.  {al. 
June)  20,  1630  («/.  1639,  1650);  entered  the  Order  at 
Paris,  Oct.  10  {al.  i),  1667;  arrived  in  Canada  in 
1674;  died  at  Quebec,  Feb.  24  {al.  14),  1688  («/.  1687). 

124.  Foyart,  Br.  Fran9ois;  Province  of  France. 
Arrived  in  Canada  in  1675;  returned  to  France  (or 
died)  before  1681. 

125.  Bonnault,  Fr.  Andr^;  Province  of  Aqui- 
taine.  Born  at  Niort,  Sept.  27,  1643;  entered  the 
Order  at  Bordeaux,  Aug.  31  {al.  Oct.  13),  1662; 
arrived  at  Quebec,  July  22,  1676;  returned  to  France 
in  1679. 

126.  Enjalran,  Fr.  Jean;  Province  of  Toulouse. 
Born  at  Rodez,  Oct.  10,  1639;  entered  the  Order  at 
Toulouse,  Sept.  18,  1656;  arrived  at  Quebec,  July 
22,  1676;  returned  to  France  in  1702,  after  Aug.  27; 
died  at  Rodez,  Apr.  11,  1708  {al.  1709). 

127.  Thouvenot,  Mr.  Claude;  Province  of  Cham- 
pagne. Arrived  at  Quebec,  July  22,  1676;  returned 
to  France  in  1679. 

128.  Chauchetiere,  Fr.  Claude;  Province  of  Aqui- 
taine.  Born  at  Saint-Porchaire-de-Poitiers,  Sept. 
7,    1645 ;  entered  the   Order  at  Bordeaux,    Sept.    7, 


1611-1800] 


LIST  OF  MISSIONARIES 


155 


1663;   arrived  in  Canada  in   1677  {al.    1675,    1678); 
died  at  Quebec,  Apr.  17,  1709. 

129.  Bigot,  Fr.  Jacques;  Province  of  France. 
Born  at  Bourges,  July  26,  165 1  {aL  1644);  entered 
the  Order  at  Paris,  Sept.  9,  1667;  arrived  in  Canada 
in  1679;  died  at  Quebec  in  April,  171 1. 

130.  Potier,  Fr.  Nicolas  {al.  Jean);  Province  of 
France.  Born  at  Chauny,  Aisne  {al.  Nogent-le- 
Rotrou),  Sept.  2,  1642  {al.  1643);  entered  the  Order 
at  Paris,  Oct.  27  {al.  28),  1661  {al.  1660);  arrived  in 
Canada  in  1679;  died  at  Quebec,  May  4  {al.  March 
2),  1689. 

131.  Valentin,  Br.  Pierre;  Province  of  France. 
Born  in  1651;  arrived  in  Canada  in  1679;  died  at 
Quebec,  Apr.  28,  17 12. 

132.  Bigot,  Fr.  Vincent;  Province  of  France. 
Born  at  Bourges,  May  15,  1649  {al.  1648);  entered 
the  Order  at  Paris,  Sept.  2  {al.  20),  1664;  arrived  in 
Canada  in  1680;  returned  to  France  in  1713;  died 
at  Paris,  Sept.  7,  1720. 

133.  Fraillon,  Br.  Nicolas;  Province  of  France. 
Born  in  165 1;  arrived  in  Canada  in  1680;  returned 
to  France  (or  died)  before  1687. 

134.  Lanion,  Br.  Michel;  Province  of  France. 
Born  in  1642;  arrived  in  Canada  before  1681; 
returned  to  France  (or  died)  before  1687. 

135.  Gassot,  Fr.  Henri  Joseph;  Province  of 
France.  Born  at  Bourges,  Dec.  12,  1649  («/.  1650): 
entered  the  Order  at  Paris,  Oct.  8,  1666;  arrived  in 
Canada  in  1683;  died  at  Quebec  («(?/  at  Sillery),  Dec. 
12,  1685. 

136.  Aveneau,  Fr.  Claude;  Province  of  France  (a/. 
Toulouse).     Born  at  Laval,   Dec.  28,  1650 ;  entered 


•*     > 


M 


i^  'l 


I  I    • 


\ 


»•' 


■ 


1 1 


166 


LES  RELA  TIONS  DES  JJiSUITES         [Vol.  71 


the  Order,  Oct.  19,  1669;  arrived  in  Canada  in 
1685  {al.  1686);  died  at  Quebec  {not  at  the  St. 
Joseph's  River  mission),  Sept.  11,  171 1. 

137.  Chicard  {al.  Chicart),  Fr.  Fran9ois;  Province 
of  Toulouse.  Born  at  Rodez,  Sept.  25,  1643 ;  entered 
the  Order,  Oct.  26,  1658;  arrived  in  Canada  in  1685 
{al.  1686);  died  at  Quebec,  Feb.  21,  1693. 

138.  Gravier,  Fr.  Jacques;  Province  of  France. 
Born  at  Moulins,  May  17  {al.  June  2),  1651;  entered 
the  Order  at  Paris,  Oct.  29  {al.  Nov.  18),  1670; 
arrived  in  Canada  in  1685  {al.  1684);  died  in  the 
Louisiana  mission,  after  his  return  voyage  from 
France,  Apr.  26.  {al.  17,  23),  1708. 

139.  Boussat,  Br.  Jean;  Province  of  France. 
Arrived  in  Canada  in  1686;  died  at  Quebec  in  April, 
1711. 

140.  Dupuy,  Fr.  Gaspard;  Province  of  France. 
Died  on  his  voyage  out  to  Canada  in  1686. 

141.  Leblond,  Br.  Sebastien;  Province  of  France. 
Arrived  in  Canada  in  1686;  died  at  Quebec,  Dec.  6, 

1717. 

142.  Marest,  Fr.  Joseph  Jacques;  Province  of 
France.  Born  at  Laval  {al.  Fresnes,  Champagne), 
March  18,  1653  {al.  1658);  entered  the  Order,  Sept. 
26,  1672;  arrived  in  Canada  in  1688  {al.  1687);  died 
at  Montreal  in  October,  1725  {al.  1724). 

143.  Sandron,  Br.  Jean-Baptiste;  Province  of 
France.  Arrived  in  Canada  in  1686;  died  at  Quebec, 
Oct.  30,  1 69 1. 

144.  Germain,  Fr.  Joseph  {al.  Joseph  Louis); 
Province  of  Toulouse.  Born  in  the  diocese  of  Cler- 
mont, Jan.  3,  1633;  entered  the  Order,  Sept.  21, 
1656;  arrived  in  Canada  in  1687;  died  at  Quebec 
in  January  {al.  February),  1722. 


1611-1800] 


LIST  OF  MISSIONARIES 


167 


H5'  Viguier,  Fr.  Jean;  Province  of  Toulouse. 
Born  at  Saint- Flour,  Cantal,  March  20,  1652 ;  entered 
the  Order  at  Toulouse,  Sept.  21,  1673;  arrived  in 
Canada  in  1687;  returned  to  France  in  1699. 

146.  Favre  {al-  Fabvre,  Faure),  Fr.  Bonaventure; 
Province  of  Champagne.  Born  at  Troye,  Feb.  10, 
1655  {al.  1656);  entered  the  Order  at  Nancy,  Oct.  8, 
1673  (a/.  1672);  arrived  in  Canada  in  1688;  died  at 
Quebec,  Dec.  6,  1700  («/.  1701). 

147.  Fontenoy,' Fr.  Fran9ois;  Province  of  Lyons. 
Arrived  in  Canada  in  1688;  returned  to  France  (or 
died)  after  1689. 

148.  Bunon,  Mr.  Jacques  Philippe  {al.  Philibert); 
Province  of  France.  Born  at  Rouen,  Jan.  29,  1667 
{al.  1670);  entered  the  Order  at  Paris,  Sept.  10  {al. 
11),  1686;  arrived  in  Canada  in  1689;  returned  to 
France  in  1695;  died  while  rector  of  the  college  of 
Rennes,  Oct.  11,  1739. 

149.  Pearon,  Mr.  Jean ;  Province  of  France.  En- 
tered the  Order,  Sept.  16,  1686;  arrived  in  Canada 
in  1689;  returned  to  France  in  1691;  died  at  Mou- 
lins,  March  28,  17 12. 

150.  Rale  {al.  Rasle,  Rasles,  Racles),  Fr.  S6bas- 
tien ;  Province  of  Lyons.  Born  at  Pontarlier,  Doubs 
(formerly  part  of  Franche-Comt6),  Jan.  4,  1657  {al. 
Jan.  20,  1654);  entered  the  Order  at  Dole,  Sept.  24 
{al.  25),  1675  {al.  1674);  arrived  in  Canada,  Oct.   13, 

1689;   killed  at  Norridgewock,   Me.,    by  the   New 
England  troops,  Aug.  23,  1724.  ,  f 

151.  Convert,  Fr.  Michel  Germain  de ;  Province  of 
France.  Born  in  the  diocese  of  Bayeux,  Normandy, 
Jan.  5,  1653  {al.  165 1);  entered  the  Order  at  Paris, 
Nov.  5,  1672;  arrived  at  Quebec  in  1690;  died  at 
Quebec  in  October,  17 15  (a/.  Dec.  13,  1714). 


I 


I 

(I 


M 


I J 


I'. 


I 


168 


LES  RELA  TIONS  DES  /^SUITES         [Vol.  71 


152.  Bineteau,  Fr.  Julien;  Province  of  France. 
Born  at  La  Fl^che,  Sarthe,  May  {at.  March)  12,  1660; 
entered  the  Order  at  Paris,  Sept.  7,  1676;  arrived  in 
Canada  in  1 69 1 ;  died  at  Kaskaskia,  Randolph  Co. , 
111.,  Dec.  25,  1699. 

153.  Aub^ry,  Fr.  Joseph;  Province  of  France. 
Born  at  Gisors,  in  Normandy,  March  10,  1674  {al. 
1673);  entered  the  Order  at  Paris,  Sept.  8,  1690; 
arrived  in  Canada  in  1694;  ordained  at  Quebec  in 
1700;  died  at  St-Fran9ois,  Abenaki  mission,  May 
24,  1756  {al.  July  2,  1755).  He  was  buried  at  St- 
Fran9ois. 

154.  Lagren6,  Fr.  Pierre;  Province  of  France. 
Born  at  Paris,  Nov.  12  {al.  Oct.  28),  1659;  entered 
the  Order  at  Paris,  Oct.  10  {al.  Oct.  2),  1677;  arrived 
in  Canada  in  1694;  died  at  Quebec  in  1736. 

155.  Marest,  Fr.  Pierre  Gabriel;  Province  of 
France.  Born  at  Laval,  Mayenne  {al.  Fresnes, 
Champagne),  Oct.  14,  1662  {al.  1661);  entered  the 
Order  at  Paris,  Oct.  i,  1681;  arrived  in  Canada  in 
1694;  died  at  Kaskaskia,  111.,  Feb.  15,  17 14 
(obituary  letter  by  Fr.  Mermet);  in  Sept.  17 15 
(annual  Catalogue  of  17 16),  al.  May  15,  1727  (Kaskaskia 
Register,  as  quoted  by  Mgr.  Tanguay,  in  his  A 
Travers  les  R^gistres  — 1886,  p.  124^).  His  remains 
were  reinterred  in  Kaskaskia  church  by  Fr.  Le 
BouUenger,  Dec.  18,  1727. 

156.  Pinet,  Fr.  Fran9ois;  Province  of  Aquitaine. 
Born  at  Limoges  (a/.  P^rigueux),  Dec.  11,  1661  {al. 
Nov.  II,  1660);  entered  the  Order  at  Bordeaux,  Aug. 
29  (<i/.  Sept.  23),  1682;  arrived  in  Canada  in  1694, 
before  Sept.  20;  died  at  Chicago,  July  16,  1704. 

157.  Ruel,  Mr.  Jacques  Philippe;  Province  of 
France.     Born    at    Alen9on,  Nov.  9   {al.    8),    1673; 


1611-18001 


LIST  OF  AflSS/ONARJHS 


ino 


entered  the  Order  at  Paris,  Sept.  29,  169 1 ;  arrived  in 
Canada  in  1694;  returned  to  France  in  1698  (a/. 
1699);  died  at  Orleans,  July  16,  1756. 

158.  Bradehale,  Fr.  Fran9ois;  Province  of  France. 
Arrived  in  Canada  in  1695 ;  returned  to  France  in 
1697. 

159.  Pierrart  (<t/.  Pierard,  Pierart),  Br.  Germain; 
Province  of  France.  Arrived  in  Canada  about  1695  ; 
returned  to  France  (or  died)  before  1706. 

160.  Vacelet,  Br.  Ponce;  Province  of  France. 
Arrived  in  Canada  between  1695  and  1700;  returned 
to  France  (or  died)  before  1 709. 

161.  Poncet,  Fr.  Joseph  Antoine;^*'  Province  of 
France.  Born  in  1652;  arrived  in  Canada  in  1697; 
died  on  his  way  to  Canada,  Aug.  12,  1697. 

162.  Le  Blanc,  Fr.  Augustin  («/.  Auguste) ;  Prov- 
ince of  France.  Born  at  Auxerre,  Nov.  23,  1649; 
entered  the  Order  at  Paris,  Sept.  14,  1666;  arrived  in 
Canada  in  1697;  returned  to  France  in  1700;  died  at 
Beaugency,  Feb.  26,  1723. 

163.  Avaugour,  Fr.  Louis  d';  Province  of  France. 
Born  in  1669;  entered  the  Order  in  1696;  arrived  in 
Canada  in  1698;  returned  to  France  in  1719;  died  at 
Paris,  Feb.  4,  1732. 

164.  Guibert,  Br.  Jean  Fran9ois;  Province  of 
France.  Born  in  1670;  entered  the  Order,  Jan.  10, 
[693;  arrived  in  Canada  in  1698;  died  at  Quebec, 
May  5,  1728. 

165.  Limoges,  Fr.  Joseph  de;  Province  of  France. 
Born  at  Vannes,  Sept.  19,  1668;  entered  the  Order 
at  Paris,  Sept.  24,  1686;  arrived  at  Quebec  in  1698; 
returned  to  France  in  1703;  died  at  Vannes,  Jan.  30, 
1704. 

166.  Mermet,  Fr.  Jean ;  Province  of  Lyons.    Born 


< 


i 


1. 1 


il 


f. 


Mt 


II 


n 


;l 


:HHi 


100 


Z^5  ^^Z^  r/ONS  DES  /^SUITES         [Vol.  71 


at  Grenoble,  Isfere,  Sept.  23  {al.  29),  1664;  entered 
the  Order,  Nov.  26  {al.  20),  1683;  died  in  the  Illinois 
mission,  Sept.  15,  17 16.  His  remains  were  trans- 
ferred, by  Fr.  Le  Boullenger  to  Kaskaskia  church, 
Dec.  18,  1727. 

167.  Alexandre,*'  Br.  Arrived  in  Canada  before 
1699. 

168.  Baurie  {al.  Bovie,  Bor6,  Baron),  Fr.  Jean; 
Province  of  France.  Arrived  in  Canada  in  1699; 
returned  to  France  by  way  of  the  Mississippi  in  1702. 

169.  Chardon,  Fr.  Jean-Baptiste;  Province  of 
Aquitaine.  Born  at  Bordeaux,  Apr.  27,  1672; 
entered  the  Order  at  Bordeaux,  Sept.  7,  1687;  arrived 
in  Canada  in  1699;  died  at  Quebec,  Apr.  11,  1743. 

170.  Duperet,  Mr.  Jacques;  Province  of  France. 
Born  July  20,  1675  ;  entered  the  Order,  Sept.  8,  1695  ; 
arrived  in  Canada  in  1699;  returned  to  France  in 
1705. 

171.  Du  Rue,  Fr.  Paul;  Province  of  France. 
Born  at  Vernon,  diocese  of  Evreux,  Oct.  6,  1666; 
entered  the  Order  at  Paris,  Oct.  21,  1686;  arrived  in 
Canada  in  1699:  returned  to  France  in  1702;  died  at 
Rouen,  March  30,  1741. 

172.  Haren,  Br.  Louis;  Province  of  France. 
Born  in  1671 ;  entered  the  Order  in  1692;  arrived  is 
Canada  in  1699;  died  at  Quebec,  March  25,  1646  {al. 
May  23,  1644). 

173.  La  Chasse,  Fr.  Pierre  de;  Province  of 
France.  Born  at  Auxerre,  May  {al.  March)  7,  1670 
{al.  1669);  entered  the  Order  at  Paris,  Oct.  14,  1687; 
arrived  in  Canada  in  1699  {al.  1700);  died  at  Quebec, 
Sept.  27,  1749. 

174.  Mallemain  {al.  Mallemains),  Mr.  Pierre  de; 
Province  of  France.     Born  in  the  diocese  of  Rouen, 


f 


1611-1800] 


LIST  OF  MISSIONARIES 


lei 


Dec.  27,  1677;  entered  the  Order  at  Paris,  Sept.  4, 
1697;  arrived  in  Canada  in  1699  («/.  1698);  returned 
to  France  in  1701  (a/.  1703);  died  at  Rouen,  between 
1750  and  1756. 

175.  La  Tour,  Mr.  Pierre  Urbain  de;  Province  of 
France.  Born  at  Tours,  Sept.  27,  1678;  entered  the 
Order  at  Paris,  Oct.  20,  1698;  arrived  in  Canada  in 
1 700;  returned  to  France  in  1708;  died  at  La  Flfeche, 
March  22,  1709. 

176.  Lucas,  Br.  Benoit;  Province  of  France. 
Arrived  in  Canada  before  1700  (probably  in  1688); 
died  at  Lorette  or  Quebec,  Sept.  8,  171 1. 

177.  Robe  {al.  Robbe),  Br.  Antoine;  Province  of 
France.  Arrived  in  Canada  in  1700;  returned  to 
France  in  1705. 

178.  Dong6,  Fr.  Pierre;  Province  of  France. 
Born  at  Hesdin,  Pas-de-Calais,  June  18,  1670 ;  en- 
tered the  Order  at  Paris,  Sept.  18,  1686;  arrived  in 
Canada  in  lyoo  {al.  1701);  died  at  sea  on  return  voyage 
to  France,  Jan.  30,  1704. 

1 79.  Marc,  Br.  Jean  Jacques ;  Province  of  France. 
Arrived  in  Canada  about  1701 ;  died  at  Quebec,  Jan. 
9,  1746. 

180.  Charlevoix,  Fr.  Pierre  Frangois  Xavier  de; 
Province  of  France.  Born  at  Saint-Quentin,  Oct. 
29,  1682;  entered  the  Order  at  Paris,  Sept.  15,  1698; 
arrived  in  Canada  in  1 705 ;  returned  to  France  in 
1709  for  his  ordination;  died  at  La  Flfeche,  Feb.  i, 
1 76 1.  He  traveled  through  Canada  and  Louisiana, 
1720-22. 

181.  Du  Puys,  Fr.  Claude;  Province  of  France. 
Born  at  Rouen,  Dec.  12,  1683;  entered  the  Order, 
Sept.  3,  1702;  arrived  in  Canada  in  1705;  returned  to 
Europe,  — .     Left  the  Order  between  1737  and  1744. 


i 


162 


LES  RELA  TIONS  DES  J&SUITES  [Vol.  71 


sd 


I ,'. 


1  I     :      1 


182.  Loyard,  Fr,  JeanBaptiste;  Province  of 
Aquitaine.  Born  at  Pau ;  entered  the  Order  at  Bor- 
deaux, Aug.  31,  1695  {al.  1693);  arrived  in  Canada, 
June  14,  1706;  died  at  Medoctec,  a  Maliseet  village, 
on  the  west  bank  of  the  St.  John  River,  four  miles 
above  the  mouth  of  Eel  River,  on  the  night  of  June 
24-25,   1731. 

183.  Ville  {al.  Villes,  Deville),  Fr.  Jean  Marie  {al. 
Louis)  de;  Province  of  Champagne.  Born  at  Au- 
xerre,  Sept.  8,  1672;  entered  the  Order,  Sept.  9, 
1693;  arrived  in  Canada  in  1706  (al.  1708);  died  at 
Natchez,  Miss.,  June  15  (al.  6),  1720. 

184.  Du  Pare,  Fr.  Jean-Baptiste;  Province  of 
France.  Born  June  28,  1676;  entered  the  Order, 
Sept.  28,  1695;  arrived  in  Canada  in  1707;  died  at 
Quebec,  Jan.  31,  1742. 

185.  Le  Brun,  Fr.  Frangois;  Province  of  France. 
Born  at  Paris,  March  27,  1674;  entered  the  Order, 
Sept.  8,  1694;  arrived  in  Canada  in  1707;  died  at 
Quebec,  July  16,  1721. 

186.  Fortin,  Br.  Guillaume;  Province  of  France. 
Arrived  in  Canada  in  1 708 ;  returned  to  France  (or 
died)  after  1709. 

187.  Heu  (al.  Dheu),  Fr.  Jacques  d' ;  Province  of 
Lyons.  Born  at  Moulins,  June  27,  1672;  entered 
the  Order,  Sept.  7,  1690;  arrived  in  Canada  in  1708; 
died  at  Quebec  (al.  Montreal)  in  January,  1742. 

188.  Villette,  Mr.  Louis  de;  Province  of  France. 
Arrived  in  Canada  in  1709;  returned  to  France  in 
1 7 14  (al.  1716).  Was  sent  to  Cayenne  as  Prefect 
Apostolic.     Died  Jan.  31,  1739. 

189.  Laure,  Fr.  Pierre;  Province  of  France. 
Born  at  Orleans,  Sept.  17,  1688;  entered  the  Order 
at  Paris,  Oct.  29,  1707;   arrived  in  Canada  in  171 1; 


i 


1611-1800] 


LIST  OF  MISSIONARIES 


les 


ordained  at   Quebec,    June   23,    17 19;  died   at   Les 
fiboulements,  P.  Q.,  Nov.  22,  1738. 

190.  Lanverjat,  Fr.  Etienne;  Province  of  France. 
Born  at  Bourges,  Jan.  25,  1679;  entered  the  Order  at 
Paris,  Nov.  8,  1700:  arrived  in  Canada  in  171 1;  died 
at  Quebec,  Nov.  16,  1761.** 

191.  Le  Clerc,  Br.  Nicolas;  Province  of  France. 
Born  July  23,  1677;  entered  the  Order,  Dec.  13,  1697; 
arrived  in  Canada  m  171 1;  returned  to  France  (or 
died)  between  1750  and  1752. 

192.  Lafitau  {al.  La  Fitau),  Fr.  Joseph  Fran9ois  {al. 
Pierre);  Province  of  Aquitaine  Born  at  Bordeaux, 
May  31,  168 1;  entered  the  Order  at  Bordeaux,  Dec. 
2,  1696;  arrived  in  Canada  in  1712  {al.  17 13);  absent 
in  Europe,  17 17  to  November,  1727;  returned  to 
France  about  1729  {al.  17 17,  17 18);  died  at  Bordeaux, 
July  3,  1746. 

193.  Boispineau,  Br.  Jean  Jard;  Province  of 
Aquitaine.  Born  at  Lamothe,  diocese  of  Poitiers. 
Sept.  10,  1689;  entered  the  Order,  Aug.  10,  171 1; 
arrived  in  Canada  in  1713;  died  at  Quebec  in  1744. 

194.  Dumans,  Fr.  Leonard  Martin;  Province  of 
France.  Born  in  1680;  entered  the  Order  in  1695; 
arrived  in  Canada  in  171 3;  died  at  Quebec,  March 
27,  1715. 

195.  Le  Tellier,  Br.  Pierre;  Province  of  ranee. 
Born  May  3  {al.  15),  1685;  entered  the  Order,  Nov. 
29  {al.  27),  1707;  arrived  in  Canada  in  lyi  ^{al.  17 16); 
died  at  Quebec,  Dec.  23  {al.  20),  1759. 

196.  Mareuil,  Fr.  Pierre  de;  Province  of  France. 
Born  in  the  diocese  of  Bourges,  June  29,  1672;  en- 
tered the  Order,  Sept.  8,  1692;  arrived  in  Canada  in 
I /07  {al.  1 706) ;  embarked  to  return  to  France  in  1 7 1 3 ; 
on  the  voyage  was  taken  prisoner  and  detained  one 


,/ 


ly* 


^: 


^ 


!  ;,  I 


I 


•'    i 


(  1 


.     \ 


I   tft 


164 


££•5  J!  EL  A  TIONS  DES  /^SUITES         [Vol.  71 


year  by  the  English;  died  at  Paris,  Apr.  19,  1742. 

197.  Buisson,  Fr.  Francois;  Province  of  Aqui- 
taine.  Born  at  Limoges,  March  27,  1692;  entered 
the  Order  at  Bordeaux,  Sept.  12,  1708;  arrived  in 
Canada  in  17 14;  returned  to  France  in  1718;  died 
after  Feb.  2,  1727. 

198.  Renauld,  Fr.  Pierre;  Province  of  France  ( ?). 
Arrived  in  Canada  in  17 14." 

199.  Richer,  Fr.  Pierre  Daniel;  Province  of 
France.  Born  Aug.  11,  1682;  entered  the  Order, 
Aug.  28,  1700;  arrived  in  Canada  in  1714;  died  at 
Quebec  (a/.  Lorette),  Jan.  17,  1770. 

200.  Dani^lou,  Fr.  Jean  Pierre;  Province  of 
France.     Entered  the  Order,  Oct.  7,  1713;  arrived  in 

in   1715;  died  at  Quebec,  May  23,  1744  {al. 


Canada 

>745)- 
201. 
France. 
Oct.  3, 


G6rard,    Fr.    Louis   Bertrand;    Province  of 
Born  in  March,    1672;  entered  the  Order, 
1 692 ;    arrived   in  Canada  in   1 7 1 5 ;    died  at 
Quebec,  Dec.  30,  1735. 

202.  Guyrnonneau,  Fr.  Jean  Charles;  Province 
of  France.  Born  March  14,  1684;  entered  the  Order, 
Oct.  3,  1704;  arrived  in  Canada  in  1715;  died  in  the 
Illinois  mission,  Feb.  6,  1736. 

203.  Delvacque,  Br.  Jean-Baptiste;  Province  of 
France.  Born  Sept.  21,  1688;  entered  the  Order, 
Aug.  15,  1709;  arrived  in  Canada  in  1716;  died  at 
Quebec,  Feb.  7,  1753. 

204.  Guignas,  Fr.  Michel ;  Province  of  Aquitaine. 
Born  at  Condom,  diocese  of  Auch,  Jan.  22,  1681; 
entered  the  Order,  Dec.  9,  1702;  arrived  in  Can.  'a 
in  17 16;  died  at  Quebec,  Feb.  6,  1752. 

205.  Kereben,  Fr.  Joseph  Francois;  Province  of 
France.     Born   Dec.    29,    1683;    entered   the  Order, 


1611-1800] 


LIST  OF  MISSIONARIES 


165 


Aug.  27,  1703;  arrived  in  Canada  in   1716;  died  in 
the  Illinois  mission,  Feb,  2,  1728. 

206.  Lauzon,  Fr.  Pierre  {al.  Jean;  but  he  signed 
Pierre)  de ;  Province  of  Aquitaine.  Born  at  Poitiers, 
Sept.  26,  1687;  entered  the  Order  at  Limoges,  Nov. 
24,  1703  {al.  1702);  arrived  in  Canada  in  17 16;  died 
at  Quebec,  Sept.  5,  1742. 

207.  Le  Boullenger,*''  Fr,  Jean  Antoine  {al.  Jean- 
Baptiste);  Province  of  France,  Born  at  Rouen, 
July  22,  1685;  entered  the  Order  in  1700;  arrived  in 
Canada  in  17 16;  died  at  Kaskaskia,  Illinois  mission, 
Nov.  4,  1740  {al.  Oct.   16,  1744). 

208.  Le  Sueur,  Fr,  Jacques  Fran9ois  {al.  Eus- 
tache);  Province  of  France,  Born  in  the  diocese  of 
Coutances,  July  22  {al.  2;  Aug.  24),  1685  {al.  1686); 
entered  the  Order  at  Paris,  Sept,  7,  1704  («/,  1705); 
arrived  in  Canada  in  17 16  {al.  1715);  died  at  Mont- 
real, Apr.  28  {al.  26),  1760. 

209.  Loyard,  Fr.  Guillaume;  Province  of  Aqui- 
taine, Born  at  Pau,  Aug.  16,  1685;  entered  the 
Order  at  Bordeaux,  Sept.  26,  1698;  arrived  in 
Canada  in  17 16;  returned  to  France  in  1719. 

210.  Sireme  {al.  Syresme;  but  he  signed  Sir6me), 
Fr,  Jacques;  Province  of  France,  Born  Oct,  22, 
1695;  entered  the  Order,  Sept.  15,  17 12;  arrived  in 
Canada  in  1716;  died  in  Province  of  Quebec  or  in 
Maine,  U.  S,,  Aug,  28,  1747, 

211.  Du  Plessis,  Fr,  Fran9ois  Xavier;  Province 
of  France,  Born  at  Quebec,  Jan,  13,  1694;  entered 
the  Order  in  France,  Jan,  7,  1717,  but  never  returned 
to  Canada;  died  at  Charenton,  near  Paris,  Dec,  2, 
1771. 

212.  Renaut  {al.  Renaud),  Br.  Michel ;  Province  of 
France.      Born    Feb.    4,    1682;  entered   the   Order, 


\\ 


-I 

i 


•II 

If 


t\ 


1  i 


M- 


166 


LES  RELA  TIONS  DES  J&SUITES         [  Voi..  71 


March    13,    17 10;   arrived    in   Canada   before    17 18; 
returned  to  France  (or  died)  before  1727. 

213.  Beaubois,  Fr.  Nicolas  Ignace  de;  Province 
of  France.  Born  at  Orleans,  Oct.  15,  1689;  entered 
the  Order,  Oct.  29  {al.  27),  1706;  arrived  in  Canada 
in  J718  (<7/.  1 7 19);  returned  to  France  in  1735;  died 
after  1 762  ;  was  engaged  in  the  ministry  at  Vannes 
in  that  year. 

214.  Saint- P6  {al.  St-P6,  his  own  signature),  Fr. 
Jean-Baptiste  de;  Province  of  Aquitaine.  Born  in 
the  diocese  of  Oloron,  Oct.  21  {al.  10),  1686;  entered 
the  Order  at  Limoges,  Oct.  15  {al.  14),  1703;  arrived 
in  Canada  in  1719;  died  at  v!^uebec,  July  8,  1770. 

215.  Crucy,  Br.  Philippe;  Provii^-^e  of  France. 
Arrived  in  Canada  in  or  before  1720;  ^ied  at  the 
village  of  the  Arkansas,  about  Nov.  15,  1729. 

216.  La  Marche,  Mr.  Jean  Francois  de;  Province 
of  France.  Born  at  Quimper,  Oct.  24  {al.  25),  1700; 
entered  the  Order,  Sept.  24,  1714;  arrived  in  Canada 
in  1720;  returned  to  France  in  1723.  In  176 1,  he 
was  delegated  to  report  on  the  bankruptcy  of  La 
Valette  at  Martinique,  in  which  island  he  died,  Oct. 
16,  1762. 

217.  Boispineau,  Br.  Charles;  Province  of  Aqui- 
taine. Born  at  Laroothe,  diocese  of  Poitiers,  Apr. 
21  {al.  25),  1700;  entered  the  Order,  Sept.  14  {al.  13), 
1 7 19;  arrived  in  Canada  in  or  before  1721;  died  at 
Quebec,  Jan.  30,  1760. 

218.  La  Bretonnitre,  Fr.  Jacques  Quintin  dc; 
Province  of  France.  Born  ut  Meaux,  May  5,  1689; 
entered  the  Order,  Sept.  20,  17 10;  arrived  in  Canada 
in  1721 ;  died  at  Quebec,  Aug.  1,  1754. 

219.  Allioux,  Fr.  Vincent;  Province  of  France. 
Born  at  Vannes,  Aug.  13,  1698;  entered  the  Order, 


mx^ 


1611-Jf^OOJ 


L/ST  OF  M/SSJONARIKH 


167 


Oct.  26,  1721;  arrived  in  Canada  in  1722.  Left  the 
Order  in  October,  1734,  and  returned  to  France  in  the 
month  following. 

220.  Mesaiger,  Fr.  Charles  Michel;  Province  of 
Champagne.  Born  March  7,  1690;  entered  the  Order, 
Sept.  19,  1706;  arrived  at  Quebec  in  1722;  returned 
to  France,  Oct.  20,  1749;  died  at  Rouen,  Aug.  7, 
1766. 

221.  Columeau,  Br.  Antoine;  Province  of  France. 
Born  Aug.  12,  1688;  entered  the  Order,  March  23, 
1714;  arrived  in  Canada  in  or  before  1723;  returned  to 
France  in  1726  or  1727;   died  at  Brest,  Feb.  3,  1746. 

222.  Duval,  Br.  Pierre;  Province  of  Paris.  Born 
Dec.  22,  1690;  entered  the  Order,  Oct.  fo,  1714; 
arrived  in  Canada  before  1723. 

223.  Courcy,  Mr.  Charles  Antoine  de;  Province 
of  France.  Entered  the  Order,  Sept.  29,  1720; 
arrived  in  Canada  in  1723;  died  at  Quebec,  May  5, 
1727. 

224.  Marcol,  Fr.  Gabriel ;  Province  of  Cham- 
pagne. Born  at  Nancy,  Apr.  12,  1692;  entered  the 
Order  at  Nancy,  Sept.  14,  1708;  arrived  at  Quebec 
in  June,  1723;  died  a*.  Quebec,  Oct.  17,  1755. 

225.  Desert  [not  Du  Dezert),  Fr.  Charles  Joseph; 
Province  of  France.  Arrived  in  Canada  in  1724; 
returned  to  France  before  1730  but  after  Oct.  10, 
1728;  died  at  La  Fl^che,  Feb.  10,  1735. 

226.  Gonnor  {al.  Degonnor,  his  own  usual  signa- 
ture), Fr.  Nicolas  de;  Province  of  Aquitaine.  Born 
in  the  diocese  of  Luyon,  Nov.  19,  1691  {al.  1671); 
entered  the  Order  at  Bordeaux,  Sept.  11  {al.  10),  17 10; 
arrived  in  Canada  in  1725;  died  at  Quebec,  Dec.  16, 

'759- 

227.  La  Germandifere,  Fr.  Rodolphe  de;  Province 


(•; 


i 


mt 


II 


i^i! 


i;,'!-       >. 


168 


LES  R  EL  A  TIONS  DES  j£SUITES  [Vol.  71 


I  I 


'I 


I  h 


of  France.  Lost  in  the  wreck  of  the  Chameau  off 
Louisbourg,  on  his  passage  out  to  Canada,  on  the 
night  of  Aug.  25,  1725.  With  him  perished  two 
other  Jesuits  whose  names  have  not  been  ascertained. 
•228.  La  Richardie,  Fr.  Armand  de;  Province  of 
Aquitaine.  Born  in  the  diocese  of  Perigueux,  June 
7  {al.  Jan.  4),  1686;  entered  the  Order  at  Bordeaux, 
Oct.  21  {al.  4),  1703;  arrived  in  Canada  in  1725;  died 
at  Quebec,  March  17,  1758. 

229.  Butler,  Mr.  Jean  Guillaume;  Province  of 
France.  Born  at  Besan9on,  Nov.  10,  1703;  entered 
the  Order,  Jan.  31,  1722;  arrived  in  Canada  in  1726; 
returned  to  France  in  173 1.  In  1757  was  minister  at 
Louis-le-Grand  College,  Paris. 

230.  Des  Landes,  Fr.  Joseph,  Province  of  France. 
Born  at  Paris,  Sept.  10,  1696;  entered  the  Order, 
Sept.  II,  1710;  arrived  in  Canada  in  1726;  returned 
to  France  in  1741 ;  died  at  Paris,  Jan.  25,  1742. 

231.  Dumas,  Fr.  Jean;  Province  of  Lyons.  Born 
at  Lyons,  Sept.  10,  1696;  entered  the  Order,  Sept.  11 
{al.  7),  171 1 ;  arrived  in  Canada  in  1726;  returned  to 
France  before  1740;  died  in  1770.  Member  of  the 
Royal  Society  of  Lyons  from  1754. 

232.  Du  Poisson,  Fr.  Paul;  Province  of  Cham- 
pagne. Born  at  ^fipinay,  Jan.  27,  1692;  entered  the 
Order,  Sept.  11,  17 12;  arrived  in  Canada  in  1726; 
killed  by  the  Indians  at  Natchez,  Nov.  28,  1729. 

233.  Le  Petit,  Fr.  Mathurin;  Province  of  France. 
Born  at  Vannes,  Feb.  6,  1693;  entered  the  Order, 
Sept.  14,  1 7 12;  arrived  in  Canada  in  1726;  died  in 
Louisiana,  Oct.    13,  1739. 

234.  Souel,  Fr.  Jean;  Province  of  Champagne. 
Arrived  in  Canada  in  1726;  shot  by  the  Yazoos,  not 
far  from  Vicksburg,  Miss.,  Dec.  11,  1729. 


1611-1800] 


LIST  OF  MISSIONARIES 


169 


235.  Ferchaud,  Br.  Jacques;  Province  of  France. 
Born  Feb.  21,  1691;  entered  the  Order,  Jan.  29, 
1726;  arrived  in  Canada  in  or  before  1727;  died  at 
Quebec,  Feb.  14,  1758. 

236.  Guyenne,  Fr.  Alexis  {al.  Alexandre)  Xavier 
de;  Province  of  France.  Born  at  Orleans,  Dec.  29, 
1696;  entered  the  Order  at  Paris,  Sept.  24,  171 3; 
arrived  in  Canada  in  1727  {al.  1726);  died  in  the 
Illinois  mission  in  1762. 

237.  L'Ourse,  Br.  Antoine;  Province  of  France. 
Born  Sept.  4,  1692;  entered  the  Order,  Jan.  16,  1716; 
arrived  in  Canada  in  or  before  1727;  died  at  Quebec, 
May  8,  1751. 

238.  Parizel,  Br.  Jean  Fran9ois  («/.  Claude);  Prov- 
ince of  France.  Born  Oct.  28,  1699;  entered  the 
Order,  Jan.  15,  1722;  arrived  in  Canada  before  1727; 
died  at  New  Orleans,  March       {al.  12),  1758. 

239.  Outreleau  (Doutreleau)  Fr.  ;d)tienne  d'; 
Province  of  Champagne.  Born  Oct.  1 1 ,  1693 ;  entered 
the  Order,  July  27,  1715;  arrived  in  Canada,  July  23, 
1727;  returned  to  France  in  1745.  Was  treasurer 
at  Autun  in  1752. 

240.  Tartarin,  Fr.  Ren^;  Province  of  France. 
Bom  Jan.  22,  1695 ;  entered  the  Order,  Aug.  20, 
1712;  arrived  in  Canada,  July  23,  1727;  died  in  the 
Louisiana  mission,  Sept.  24,  1745. 

241.  Baudouin  {al.  Baudoin),  Fr.  Michel;  Province 
of  Aquitaine.  Born  at  Quebec,  March  8,  1692; 
entered  the  Order  at  Angouleme,  Dec.  11,  171 3; 
arrived  in  Canada  (on  his  return  to  America)  in  1728; 
died  in  or  near  New  Orleans  in  or  after  1768. 

242 .  Gouion  {al.  Goujon),  Mr.  Louis  Joseph  {al.  Louis 
Andr6 ;  but  he  signed  Louis  Joseph  Goiiion) ;  Province 
of  France.     Born  Nov.  30,  1702;  entered  the  Order, 


ir 


V 


fi 


^ 


111!' 


\i     (if 


170 


LJ£S  RELA  TIONS  DES  JJ>SUJTES  [Vol.  71 


Sept.  1 8,  1720;  arrived  in  Canada  in  or  before  1729; 
returned  to  France  in  1731;  died  after  1757.  Was 
moderator  of  the  Workmen's  Guild  at  Caen  in  1756. 

243.  Incarville,  Fr.  Pierre  (Le  Charon)  d' ;  Prov- 
ince of  France.  Born  at  Louviers,  Aug.  20  {al.  21), 
1706;  entered  the  Order,  Sept.  7,  1727;  arrived  in 
Canada  in  1730;  returned  to  Paris  in  1739.  In  1740, 
was  sent  as  missionary  to  China.  Died  at  Pekin, 
June  12  {al.  22),  1757. 

244.  Maurice,  Fr.  Jean-Baptiste ;  Province  of 
France.  Born  at  Rouen,  Nov.  10,  1707;  entered  the 
Order,  Nov.  5  {al.  6),  1729;  arrived  in  Canada  in 
1 730;  died  at  Quebec,  March  20,  1746. 

245.  Guesnier,  Fr.  Fran9ois  Bertin  («/.  Bertrand); 
Province  of  France.  Born  at  Rouen,  Jan.  24,  1694; 
entered  the  Order,  Oct.  17,  171 1;  arrived  in  Canada 
in  1732;  died  at  Quebec,  Dec.  18,  1734. 

246.  Vitry,  Fr.  Pierre  de;  Province  of  Cham- 
pagne. Born  May  2,  1700;  entered  the  Order,  Oct. 
18,  1719;  arrived  at  his  mission  in  1732  ;  died  at  New 
Orleans,  Apr.  5,  1749  (rt;/.  1750). 

247.  Watrin,  Fr.  Philibert  {al.  Philippe);  Prov- 
ince of  Champagne.  Born  at  Metz,  Apr.  i,  1697 
{al.  1691);  entered  the  Order,  Nov.  6,  1712;  arrived 
in  Carada  in  1732;  returned  to  France,  embarking 
at  New  Orleans,  Feb.  6,  1764. 

248.  Huet,  Fr.  Vast;  Province  of  France.  Ar- 
rived in  Canada  in  August,  J 733;  died  at  Quebec, 
Aug.  19,  1733;  had  ministered  to  the  sick  on  his 
passage  out,  and  died  of  the  contagion  on  his  arrival. 

249.  Aulneau,  Fr.  Jean  Pierre;  Province  of  Aqui- 
taine.  Born  at  Moutiers-sur-Hay,  diocese  of  Lujon, 
Apr.  25  {aL  21),    1705;  entered  the  Order,  Dec.  12, 


1    f 


1611-1800] 


LIST  OF  MISSION  A  RIES 


171 


ig 


us 


u- 


|I2, 


1 720;  arrived  in  Canada,  Aug.  12,  1734;  killed  by  the 
Sioux,  at  Massacre  Island,  Lake  of  the  Woods,  June 
8,  1736. 

250.  Du  Jaunay,  Fr.  Pierre;  Province  of  France. 
Born  at  Vannes,  Aug.  11,  1704  («/.  1705);  entered 
the  Order,  Sept.  2,  1723;  arrived  in  Canada  in  or 
before  1734;  died  at  Quebec,  July  16,  1780. 

251.  Galpin,  Fr.  Barth^lemy;  Province  of  France. 
Born  at  Brest,  May  16  {al.  12),  171 1  {al.  1712); 
entered  the  Order,  October  8,  1732;  returned  to 
France,  Sept.  8,  1740;  died  at  Rome  in  1790. 

252.  La  Pierre,  Fr.  Jean  Louis  de;  Province  of 
France.  Born  at  Vannes,  Feb.  18,  1704;  entered 
the  Order,  March  20,  1724;  arrived  in  Canada,  Aug. 
16,  1734;  returned  to  France  between  1746  and  1749; 
died  after  1756  (in  that  year  he  was  engaged  in  the 
ministry  at  Caen). 

253.  Nau,  Fr.  Luc  Fran9ois;  Province  of  Aqui- 
taine.  Born  at  Noirmoutiers,  Jan.  17,  1703;  entered 
the  Order,  Dec.  12,  1720;  arrived  in  Canada,  Aug. 
16,  1734;  returned  to  France  in  1744;  died  at  Lugon, 
Sept.  5,  1753. 

254.  S6nat,  Fr.  Antoine;  Province  of  Toulouse. 
Arrived  in  America  in  1734;  burned  at  the  stake  by 
the  Chickasaws,  near  Fulton,  Itawamba  Co.  {al.  in 
Lee  Co.),  Miss.,  on  Palm  Sunday,  March  25,  1736. 

255.  Morand,  Fr.  Guillaume  Franfois;  Province 
of  Lyons.  Born  Aug.  23,  1701;  entered  the  Order 
at  Avignon,  March  14,  1720;  arrived  in  Canada  in 
1735;  died  at  New  Orleans  in  1761  {al.  1759). 

256.  Avond,  Fr.  Louis;  Province  of  Toulouse. 
Born  at  Jaujac,  Ard^che,  May  4,  1701;  entered  the 
Order,  Sept.    16,    1720;  arrived  in   Canada  in    1736; 


t: 


I 


i; 


rl 


i'  ii 


I' 


172 


LES  RELA  TIONS  DES  /^SUITES  [Vol.  71 


returned  to  France  in  1745;  died  after  1763  (in  which 
year  he  was  Rector  of  the  College  of  Pamiers, 
Ari^ge). 

257.  La  Morinie,  Fr.  Jean-Baptiste  de;  Province 
of  Aquitaine.  Born  at  P6rigueux,  parish  of  vSt- 
Front,  Dec.  24,  1705  {al.  1704);  entered  the  Order, 
Oct.  6,  1724;  arrived  in  Canada  in  1736;  returned  to 
France  in  the  spring  of    1764,  from  New  Orleans. 

258.  Maquet  {not  Macquet),  Fr.  Alexis;  Province 
of  France.  Born  at  St-M6dard,  diocese  of  Amiens, 
May  25,  1 7 10;  entered  the  Order  as  lay  brother  Dec. 
9,  1732;  arrived  in  Canada  in  1737;  ordained,  to 
perpetuate  the  Order,  Sept.  1 1,  1767 ;  died  at  Quebec, 
March  2,  1775. 

259.  Cohade,'*'^  Fr.  Guillaume  Ignace;  Province 
of  Toulouse.  Born  Oct.  27,  171 3 ;  entered  the  Order, 
Sept.  30,  1729;  arrived  in  Canada  before  Oct.  19, 
1738;  died  at  St-Andr^,  mission  de  la  Rivifere-des- 
Caps,  P.  Q.,  June  4,  1756.  He  was  buried  at  St-Louis- 
de-Kamouraska,  P.  Q. 

260.  Coquart,  Fr.  Claude  Godefroy;  Province  of 
France.  Born  at  Calais,  Jan.  31  {al.  Feb.  2),  1706; 
entered  the  Order  at  Paris,  May  14,  1726;  arrived  in 
Canada  in  1738;  died  at  Chicoutimi,  July  4,  1765. 
His  remains  were  transferred  to  the  church  of  Ste- 
Croix,  Tadousac,  June  26,  1793. 

261.  Duval,  Br.  Jean  Ren6;  Province  of  France. 
Born  Jan.  13,  1706;  entered  the  Order,  Aug.  3,  1728; 
arrived  in  Canada  in  or  before  1738;  returned  to 
France  before  1749;  died  after  1758,  in  which  year 
he  was  still  assistant  treasurer  at  Paris  for  the  North 
American  missions. 

262.  Germain,  Fr.  Charles;  Gallo-Belgian  Prov- 
ince.    Born  May   i,    1707;  entered  the  Order,  Sept. 


iviimm^titu^j  -. 


1611-1800J 


LIST  OF  MISSIONARIES 


178 


14,  1728;  arrived  in  Canada  in   1738;  died  near  St. 
Fran9ois,  Abenaki  missions,  Aug.  5,  1779. 

263.  Germain,  Mr.  Jean  Fran9ois;  Province  of 
France  (?).  Entered  the  Order,  Sept.  14,  1736; 
arrived  in  Canada  before  Sept.  15,  1738;  died  at 
Quebec,  Dec.   19,  1739. 

264.  Denet,  Br.  Georges;  Province  of  France. 
Entered  the  Order,  Sept.  20,  1737;  arrived  in  Canada 
in  1739  or  before;  died  at  Quebec,  Sept.  17,  1751. 

265.  Glapion,  Fr.  Augustin  Louis  de;  Province 
of  France.  Born  in  the  diocese  of  S6ez,  July  8,  17 19; 
entered  the  Order,  Oct.  10,  1735;  arrived  in  Canada 
in  or  before  1739;  died  at  Quebec,  Feb.  24.  1790. 

266.  Roubaud,  Fr.  Pierre  Antoine;  Province  of 
Lyons.  Born  at  Avignon,  May  28,  1724;  entered  the 
Order,  Sept.  7,  1739;  arrived  in  Canada  in  1756; 
expelled  from  the  Order  in  1 760. 

267.  Le  Saux  (his  own  signature,  not  De  Saux), 
Fr.  Yves;  Province  of  France.  Born  March  2,  1718; 
entered  the  Order,  Jan.  i,  1738;  arrived  in  Canada  in 
or  before  1740;  returned  to  Franco  iu  1753;  died  at 
Rennes,  July  25,  1754. 

268.  Boismilon,'"' Fr.  Louis  Charles  de;  Province 
of  France.  Entered  the  Order  in  1 724  or  1 72  5 ; 
arrived  at  Quebec  in  1740,  before  June  21;  died  at 
Quebec,  while  attending  the  fever-stricken,  Sept. 
II,  1740. 

269.  Beugny,  Mr.  Jacques  Simon  Joseph  de; 
Province  of  France.  Born  at  Arras,  March  12,  1721 ; 
entered  the  Order,  Sept.  20,  1738;  arrived  in  Canada, 
Aug.  8,  1740;  returned  to  France  before  1746;  died 
before  1755. 

270.  Canot,  Fr.  Claude  Joseph-Marie;  Province 
of  Lyons.     Born  April  21,  17 10;  entered  the  Order, 


W(v 


|: 


^^M 


^■^^  ^^'  nO. 


IMAGE  EVALUATION 
TEST  TARGET  (MT-S) 


/. 


^ 


1.0 


I.I 


m  iijy 
-  IIIIIM 

t  1^ 


IIM 

2.2 

1.8 


1.25 

1.4 

1.6 

"^ 

6"     — 

». 

Photographic 

Sciences 
Corporation 


23  WEST  MAIN  STREET 

WEBSTER.  NY.  14580 

(716)  872-4303 


%i     i 

9 


174 


LES  RELA  TIONS  DES  /^SUITES  [Vol.  71 


..1 


Oct.  5,  1727;  arrived  at  Quebec,  Aug.  11,  1740;  died 
at  Quebec,  Apr.  23,  1751. 

271.  Bonnecamps,^^  Fr.  Joseph  Pierre  de;  Prov- 
ince of  France.  Born  at  Vannes,  Sept.  5,  1707; 
entered  the  Order  at  Paris,  Nov.  3,  1727;  arrived  in 
Canada  in  1741  {al.  July  21,  1742);  returned  to 
France  in  April,  1759;  died  at  the  Chateau  of  Tron- 
joly,  parish  of  Gourin,  Morbihan,  May  28,  1790. 

272.  Chambon,  Br.  Michel;  Province  of  France. 
Entered  the  Order,  Nov.  27,  1739;  arrived  in  Canada 
in  1 74 1,  or  before;  died  at  Quebec  in  1744. 

273.  Corthier,  Fr.  Laurent  Thomas;  Province  of 
France.  Born  at  St-Malo,  July  i,  1708;  entered  the 
Order  at  Paris,  Sept.  29,  1726;  arrived  in  Canada  in 
1 74 1 ;  returned  to  France  between  1 746  and  1 749. 
In  1762  was  director  of  studies  at  Orleans. 

274.  Gournay  dit  Latour,  Br.  Pierre;  Province  of 
France.  Born  at  Montreal,  July  i,  1700;  entered 
the  Order,  Sept.  29,  1741;  died  at  Montreal,  in 
December,   1767. 

275.  Klasten,  Fr.  Gaspard  de;  Province  of 
France.  Born  at  Alenfon,  Sept  27  {al.  28),  1708; 
entered  the  Order,  Sept.  8,  1726;  arrived  in  Canada 
in  1 74 1,  or  before;  returned  to  France  before  1746; 
died  May  16,  1758. 

276.  Meurin,  Fr.  S6bastien  Louis;  Province  of 
Champagne.  Born  at  Charleville,  Dec.  26,  1707; 
entered  the  Order  at  Nancy,  Sept.  28,  1729  (a/.  1726); 
arrived  in  Canada  in  November,  1741  ;  died  at 
Prairie-du-Rocher,  Randolph  Co.,  111.,  Aug.  13,  1777. 

277.  Servi^re,  Mr.  Frangois- Marie;  Province  of 
France  (?).  Arrived  in  Canada  before  Nov.  28,  1741 ; 
returned  to  France  (or  died)  before  1749. 

278.  Tournois,   Fr.  Jean-Baptiste;  Gallo-Belgian 


"*»'ih>'ff'«»<rtiiMffiiiliffiwnililiiWW^ 


1611-1800] 


LIST  OF  MISSIONARIES 


175 


Province.  Born  at  Orchie,  Flanders  (now  in  depart- 
ment of  Nord,  France),  Jan.  i,  1710;  entered  the 
Order  at  Tournay,  Sept.  27,  1727;  arrived  in  Quebec 
in  June  or  July,  1741 ;  returned  to  France  in  175 1. 

279.  Potier,  Fr.  Pierre;  Gallo-Belgian  Province. 
Born  at  Blandain  (between  Tournay  and  Orchie), 
Hainaut,  Apr.  21,  1708;  entered  the  Order  at  Tour- 
nay, Sept.  30,  1729;  arrived  at  Quebec,  Oct.  i,  1743; 
died  at  L'Assomption-des-Hurons,  Sandwich,  Ont., 
July  17  (a/.  16),  1 78 1. 

280.  Salleneuve,  Fr.  Jean-Baptiste  de;  Province 
of  France.  Born  June  14,  1708;  entered  the  Order, 
Sept.  21  {al.  22),  1727;  arrived  at  Quebec,  Oct.  2, 
1743 ;  returned  to  France,  embarking  at  New  Orleans, 
Feb.  6,  1764  {al.  died  in  Louisiana  in  1764). 

281.  Dohen,  Br.  Charles  Philippe;  Province  of 
France.  Born  March  25,  1701;  entered  the  Order, 
Sept.  5,  1733;  arrived  in  Canada  in  or  before  1744; 
returned  to  France  (or  died)  in  or  after  1762. 

282.  Floquet,  Fr.  Pierre  Ren^;  Province  of 
France.  Born  at  Paris,  Sept.  12,  1716;  entered  the 
Order,  Aug.  6,  1735;  arrived  in  Canada,  Aug.  17, 
1744;  died  at  Quebec,  Oct.  18,  1782. 

283.  Le  Bansais,  Fr.  Simeon;  Province  of  France. 
Born  at  Moret-Saint-Mammes,  Seine-et-Marne,  Apr. 
26,  1 7 19;  entered  the  Order  at  Quebec,  Aug.  12, 
1745  (the  date  of  his  arrival  in  Canada),  when 
already  a  priest ;  ^  returned  to  France  in  November, 
1760;  died  an  exile  and  castaway  of  the  French 
Revolution ;  picked  up  on  the  shore  near  Villaf  ranca, 
and  carried  to  the  Ospizio  de  Pazzi,  Nice,  where  he 
died,  Apr.  26,  179-. 

284.  Demers,  Br.  Jean-Baptiste  Nicolas  {al. 
Pierre);  Province  of  France.     Born  at  Saint- Nicolas, 


H 


'  i'  H 


^\ 


.'^ 


178 


LES  RELA  TIONS  DES  /^SUITES  [Vol.  71 


I 


I 


ill 


;l     . 


near  Quebec,  Jan.  12,  1722;  entered  the  Order  at 
Quebec  {al.  in  France),  July  14,  1748.  Took  his 
first  vows  at  Michillimackinac,  July  16,  1750;  arrived 
in  Canada  (?)  in  1746,  according  to  MS.  Catalogue  of 
1 76 1,  in  which  case  he  would  have  entered  the 
Older  in  France.     Died  after  1780.^^ 

285.  Magendie,  Br.  Charles;  Province  of  Aqui- 
taine.  Born  at  Assat,  near  Pau,  Oct.  30,  1707; 
entered  the  Order  at  Limoges,  Qct.  23,  1730;  arrived 
in  Canada  before  1746;  returned  to  France  after 
1758;  was  at  Paris  in   1762. 

286.  Maillard,  Br.  Simon;  Province  of  France. 
Born  Nov.  29,  1705;  entered  the  Order,  Dec.  18,  1727; 
arrived  in  Canada  before  1746;  died  at  New  Orleans 
(or  returned  to  France  after  1761). 

287.  Billiard,  Fr.  Pierre  R6gis;  Province  of 
France.  Bom  Jan.  28,  1723 ;  entered  the  Order,  Apr. 
II,  1743;  arrived  in  Canada  in  1747,  before  Aug. 
15;  died  at  Sault-Saint-Louis,  Cauglmawaga,  June 
26,  1757. 

288.  Fourr6,  Fr.  Julien  Joseph;  Province  of 
France.  Born  Jan.  6,  1703;  entered  the  Order,  Nov. 
26,  1721;  arrived  in  Canada  in  1747;  died  Feb.  19, 
1759,  on  his  return  voyage  to  France. 

289.  Le  Maitre,  Mr.  Pierre  Jean;  Province  of 
France.  Born  Jan.  3,  1727;  entered  the  Order,  Aug. 
24,  1745;  arrived  in  Canada  in  1747;  returned  to 
France  before  1749;  died  after  1762,  in  which  year 
he  was  at  Compifegne. 

290.  Le  Febvre,  Fr.  Nicolas;  Gallo- Belgian  Prov- 
ince. Born  Aug.  15,  171 5;  entered  the  Order,  Sept. 
29  (fl/.  19),  1733;  arrived  in  Canada  in  1748,  before 
July  20  {al.  1747);  returned  to  France,  embarking  at 
New  Orleans,  Feb.  6,  1764. 


Ipm  . 


\\ 


1611-1800] 


LIST  OF  MISSIONARIES 


177 


Joseph's  church  at 

Louis;  Province    of 
entered  the   Order, 


291.  Gordan,  Fr.  Antoine;  Province  of  Lyons. 
Bom  March  10,  1717;  entered  the  Order,  Sept.  7, 
1736;  arrived  in  Canada  in  1748;  died  at  Montreal, 
June  30,  1779. 

292.  Gounon,  Fr.  Simon  Pierre;  Province  of 
France.  Born  Apr.  20,  17 19;  entered  the  Order, 
Dec.  3,  1743;  arrived  in  Canada  m  1748;  drowned. 
May  3  {al.  13),  1764,  between  Cap-de-la-Madeleine 
and  Ste-Angfele,  while  crossing  the  St.  Lawrence 
from  his  mission  at  B^cancourt.  His  remains  were 
interred,  July  6,  1764,  in  St. 
Deschambault,  P.  Q. 

293.  Le   Franc,    Fr.    Marin 
France.     Born  June   12,    17 16; 
March  31,    1 742 ;  arrived  in  Canada  in  1 748 ;  died  at 
Quebec,  May  25,  1776. 

294.  Macd,  Mr.  Ren^;  Province  of  France.  Born 
at  Vannes,  Dec.  24,  1729;  entered  the  Order  at  Paris, 
Oct.  15,  1745;  arrived  in  Canada  after  1746  and 
before  1 749  (probably  in  1 748) ;  returned  to  France 
in  or  before  1752. 

295.  Neuville,  Fr.  Jean-Baptiste  de;  Province  of 
France.  Born  May  6,  1722  ;  entered  the  Order,  Sept. 
6,  1743  {al.  1742);  arrived  in  Canada  before  June  16, 
1748;  died  in  Montreal,  Jan.  15,  1761. 

296.  Racine,  Br.  ^tienne  Marin;  Province  of 
France.  Born  June  i,  17 12;  entered  the  Order, 
March  12,1 742  ;  arrived  in  Canada  in  1 749 ;  1  eturned 
to  France  (or  died)  in  or  after  1761. 

297.  Vivier  (his  own  signature,  not  Viviers),  Fr. 
Louis;  Province  of  France.  Born  at  ISvSoudun,  Oct. 
6,  1714;  entered  the  Order,  Sept.  12,  1731 ;  arrived  in 
Canada  in  1749;  died  at  the  post  of  Vincennes, 
Illinois  mission,  Oct.  2,  1756. 


i. 


'  ^'  ^  i  t 


l''i 

I  ..    .^, 

If  ^  * 

T  |r      fly 

'II 

i   } 

'II 

jH 

178 


LES  RELA  TIONS  DES  /^SUITES  [Vol.  71 


^    1 


t/ 


I  i#llW 


298.  Carette,  Fr.  Louis  Fran9ois;  Gallo- Belgian 
Province.  Born  July  15,  17 12;  entered  the  Order, 
Sept.  30,  1731 ;  arrived  in  America  in  1750;  left  New 
Orleans  for  San  Domingo  in  1763. 

299.  Dervill6,  Mr.  Julien  Frangois;  Province  of 
France.  Born  at  Chateau-du-Loir,  Sarthe,  Dec.  29, 
1725;  entered  the  Order,  Sept.  3,  1744;  arrived  in 
Canada  in  1 7 50;  returned  to  France  in  1753  ;  ordained 
after  his  return  to  France;  guillotined  at  Paris,  for 
exercising  the  functions  of  the  priesthood,  Dec.  21, 

i;93- 

300.  Le  Roy,  Fr.  Maximilien;  Gallo-Belgian 
Province.  Born  Apr.  18,  17 16;  entered  the  Order, 
Dec.  14,  1733;  arrived  in  Canada  in  1750;  returned 
to  France  in  1763,  leaving  Pensacola  for  Vera  Cruz, 
Mexico;  died,  Sept.  2,  1768. 

301.  Salien,  Mr.  Yves  Hyacinthe;  Province  of 
France.  Born  March  28,  1724;  entered  the  Order, 
Sept.  24,  1744;  arrived  in  Canada  in  1750;  returned 
to  France  in  1755;  was  in  his  second  year  of 
theology  at  Louis-le-Grand  College,  Paris,  in    1756. 

302.  Virot,  Fr.  Claude  Joseph  {al.  Louis);  Prov- 
ince of  Toulouse.  Born  Feb.  15,  1722;  entered  the 
Order,  Oct.  10,  1738;  arrived  in  Canada  in  1750; 
killed  by  the  Iroquois  auxiliaries,  near  Fort  Niagara, 
July  24,  1759. 

303.  Bacq,  Br.  Martin  Joseph  Xavierde;  Prov- 
ince of  France.  Born  Dec.  11,  1731;  entered  the 
Order  at  Quebec,  March  7,  1751;  arrived  in  Canada 
in  or  before  175 1;  returned  to  France  before  1756; 
exeunte  anno  1756,  was  infirmarian  at  Rouen. 

304.  Moyn6,  Mr.  Fran5ois;  Province  of  Paris. 
Born  Oct.  7,  1729;  entered  the  Order,  Oct.  2,  1749; 
arrived  in  Canada  in   175 1   {al.    1750);  returned  to 


1^ 


1611 -1800 J 


L/ST  OF  MISSIONARIES 


17» 


France  in  1755 ;  was  in  his  first  year  of  theology  at 
La  Flfeche  in  1756. 

305.  Audran,  Fr.  Pierre;  Province  of  Toulouse. 
Born  in  the  diocese  of  B^ziers,  Oct.  22,  1721 ;  entered 
the  Order,  Oct.  14  {al.  Nov.  14),  1737;  arrived  in 
Canada  in  June,  1752  ;  died  near  Montpellier,  France, 
after  1792.'* 

306.  NoSl,  Fr.  Jean-Baptiste;  Province  of  France. 
Born  at  Norman ville,  diocese  of  Rouen,  Dec.  31, 
1728;  entered  the  Order  as  a  scholastic,  Sept.  7, 
1 751;  became  a  lay  brother  after  his  vows ;  arrived 
in  Canada  in  1752;  after  the  Conquest,  to  per- 
petuate the  Order,  was  raised  to  the  priesthood, 
Dec.  20,  1766;  died  bei'ore  April  26,  1769. 

307.  Pernelle,  Br.  Julien;  Province  of  France. 
Born  Nov.  19,  1721;  entered  the  Order,  May  11, 
175 1 ;  arrived  in  Canada  in  1753;  returned  to  France 
(or  died)  in  or  after  1 76 1 . 

308.  Phleugny,  Mr.  Pierre  de;  Province  of 
France.  Born  March  2,  1733;  entered  the  Order, 
Oct.  la,  1749;  arrived  in  Canada  in  1753;  returned 
to  France  in  1 760 ;  was  in  his  first  year  of  theology 
at  La  F15che  in    1762. 

309.  La  Brosse,  Fr.  Jean-Baptiste  de;  Province 
of  Aquitaine.  Born  at  Magnat,  parish  of  Jauldes, 
diocese  of  Angouleme,  Feb.  29,  1724;  entered  the 
Order  at  Bordeaux,  Oct.  9,  1740;  arrived  in  Canada, 
June  30  {al.  Sept.  24),  1754;  died  at  Tadousac,  Apr. 
II,  1782.     His  remains  were  buried  there. 

310.  Aubert,  Fr.  Jean-Baptiste;  Prbvince  of 
Lyons.  Born  March  i,  1722;  entered  the  Order, 
Sept.  7,  1739;  arrived  in  Canada  in  1754;  returned 
to  France,  Feb.  6,  1764;  was  engaged  in  the 
ministry  at  Grenoble  in  1784. 


'     I 


\ 


•,  f 


180 


LES  RELA  TIONS  DES  JJ&SUJTES  [Vol.  71 


li 


311.  Devernai  {al.  De  Vemay),  Fr.  Julien;  Prov- 
ince of  France.  Born  Dec.  19,  17 19;  entered  the 
Order,  Oct  17,  1737  (a/.  1738);  arrived  in  Canada  in 
1754;  returned  to  France,  Feb.  6,  1764,  embarking  at 
New  Orleans. 

312.  Girault,  Fr.  ^^tienne  Thomas- de- Villeneuve ; 
Province  of  France.  Born  Dec.  18,  1718;  entered 
the  Order,  Nov.  2,  1738;  arrived  in  Canada  in  1754; 
died  at  Quebec,  Oct.  8,  1794. 

313.  Le  Pr6dour,  Fr.  Jean  Jacques;  Province  of 
France.  Born  Apr.  28  {al.  23),  1722;  entered  the 
Order,  Oct.  16,  1739;  arrived  in  Canada  in  1754; 
returned  to  France  in  1 764  —  reaching  France  before 
September. 

314.  Morlifere,  Mr.  Charles  Alex.;  Province  of 
Champagne.  Eorn  June  29,  1733;  entered  the  Order, 
Sept.  1 1,  1 751;  arrived  in  Canada  in  1755;  returned 
to  France  in  1760;  was  repetitor  at  La  Flfeche  in 
1762. 

315.  Renete  {al.  Renette),  Br.  Jean  Baptiste ;  Prov- 
ince of  France.  Bom  ^ March  17,  1734;  entered  the 
Order,  June  29,  1753;  arrived  in  Canada  in  1755; 
returned  to  France  in  1758. 

316.  Rivalin,  Mr.  Ren6;  Province  of  France. 
Born  May  22,  1733;  entered  the  Order,  Oct.  4,  1750; 
arrived  in  Canada  in  1755;  returned  to  France  in 
1759  W-  1760). 

317.  Casot,  Fr.  Jean  Joseph ;  Province  of  France. 
Born  Oct.  4,  1728,  of  Swiss  origin;  entered  the 
Order  as  a  lay  brother,  Dec.  16,  1753;  arrived  in 
Canada  in  1757;  to  perpetuate  the  Order,  was 
ordained  at  Quebec,  Dec.  20,  1766;  died  at  Quebec, 
March  16,  1800. 


r 


11rt»iti«irn  III  ritTTilMrtl 


% 


1811-1800] 


L/Sr  OF  MISSIONARIES 


ISl 


318.  Huguet,    Fr.   Joseph;    Gallo- Belgian  Prov 
ince.     Born  May  26,  1725;  entered  the  Order,  Sept. 
30,  1745;  arrived  in  Canada  in  1757;  died  at  Sault- 
Saint-Louis,  Caughnawaga,  May  5,  1783. 

319.  Well,  Fr.  Bernard;  Gallo- Belgian  Province. 
Born  Dec.  2,  1724;  entered  the  Order,  Sept.  29, 
1744;  arrived  at  Quebec  in  1757;  died  at  Montreal  in 
1 79 1,  between  March  13  and  22. 

320.  Martel,  Fr.  Joseph  Nicolas;  Province  of 
France.  Bom  at  Quebec,  Apr.  21,  1721;  entered 
the  Order,  Dec.  17,  1737;  served  his  novitiate  in 
France,  and  was  ordained  there;  arrived,  (on  his 
return  to  Canada),  June  6,  1764,  and  was  appointed 
that  same  year  cure  of  Saint-Laurent,  Island  of 
Orleans;  drowned  near  Contrecoeir,  P.  Q.,  July  29, 
1772. 


i< 


'\\l 


T 

( 


(■Br^ 


182 


LES  RELATIONS  DES  j£iiUJTES 


l^'' 


■  ♦ 
•  ■% 


*  ■  ^ 
s 


List  of   Documents  Published  in  the    Present 

Series. 

I.  La  Conversion  des  Savvages  qui  ont  est6  baptizes 
en  la  Novvelle  France,  cette  annee  1610.  Marc 
Lescarbot.     Vol.  i,  52-113. 

II.  Lettre  Missive,  tovchant  la  Conversion  et 
baptefme  du  grand  Sagamos  de  la  nouuelle  Frace. 
M.  Bertrand;  Port  Royal,  June  28,  1610.  Vol.  i, 
118-  123. 

III.  Lettre  au  T.-R.  P.  Claude  Aquaviva,  G^n^ral 
de  la  Compagnie  de  J6sus,  ^  Rome.  Pierre  Biard; 
Dieppe,  January  2 1 ,  1611.     Vol.  i,  125-137. 

IV.  Lettre  au  R.  P.  Christophe  Baltazar,  Provin- 
cial de  France,  ^  Paris.  Pierre  Biard;  Port  Royal, 
June  ID,  161 1.     Vol.  I,  138-183. 

V.  Lettre  au  R.  P.  Provincial,  k  Paris.  Ennemond 
Massd;  Port  Royal,  June  10,  161 1.     Vol.  i,  184-187. 

VI.  Lettre  au  T.-R.  P.  Claude  Aquaviva.  Pierre 
Biard;  Port  Royal,  June  11,  1611.     Vol.  i,  188-191. 

VII.  Canadicae  Miffionis  Reiatio  ab  anno  1611  ufque 
ad  annum  1613,  cum  itatu  ejufdem  Miffionis,  annis 
1703  &  1710.     Joseph  J ouvency.     Vol.  1,  194-237. 

VIII.  De  Regione  et  Moribus  Canadenfium  feu 
Barbarorum  Novae  Franciae.  Joseph  J  ouvency.  Vol. 
I,  240-297. 

IX.  Lettre  au  R.  P.  Provincial,  k  Paris.  Pierre 
Biard;  Port  Royal,  January  31,  1612.     Vol.  2,  4-55. 

X.  Miflio  Canadenfis.  Epiftola  ex  Portu-regali 
in    Acadia,    tranfmiffa    ad    Praepofitvm    Generalem 


'^I 


DOCUMENTS  PUBLISHED 


188 


Societatis  Jesu.     Pierre  Biard;    Port  Royal,  January 
31,  1612.     Vol.  2,  58-  117. 

XI.  Relation  Derni^re  de  ce  qui  s'est  Pass6  au 
Voyage  du  Sieur  de  Potrincourt.  Marc  Lescarbot; 
Paris,  1612.     Vol.  2,  122- 191. 

XII.  Relatio  Rervm  Gestarum  in  Novo-Francica 
Miflione,  Annis  1613  &  1614.     Vol.  2,  194-285. 

XIII.  Epistola  ad  Reverendissimum  Patrem  Clau- 
dium  Aquavivam,  Praepositum  Generalem  Societatis 
Jesu,  Rom  Pierre  Biard;  Amiens,  May  26,  1614. 
Vol.  3,  4-19. 

XIV.  Relation  de  la  Novvelle  France,  de  fes 
Terres,  Natvrel  du  Pais,  &  de  fes  Habitans.  Pierre 
Biard;  Lyons,  1616.     Vol.  3,  24-283;  4,  8-  167. 

XV.  Lettre  au  Sievr  de  Champlain.  Charles  Lale- 
wrt«// Kebec,  July  28,  1625.     Vol.  4,  170- 171. 

XVI.  Lettre  au  R.  P.  Prouincial  des  RR.  Pferes 
Recollects.  Charles  Lalemant;  Kebec,  July  28,  1625. 
Vol.  4,  172-  171;. 

XVII.  Epistola  ad  R.  P.  Mutium  Vitelleschi,  Prae- 
positum Generalem  Societatis  Jesu,  Romae.  Carolus 
Lalemant;  Nova  Francia,  August  i,  [1626].  Vol.  4, 
176-183. 

XVIII.  Lettre  au  Pere  Hierofme  I'Allemant. 
Charles  Lalemant;  Kebec,  August  i,  1626.  Vol.  4, 
188-227. 

XIX.  Lettre  au  R.  P.  Sup^rieur  du  College  des 
I^suites  ^  Paris.  Charles  Lalemant;  Bordeaux,  No- 
vember 22,  1629.     Vol.  4,  230-245. 

XX.  Brieve  Relation  dv  voyage  de  la  Novvelle 
France,  fait  au  mois  d'Auril  dernier.  Paul  le  leune; 
Kebec,  August  28,  1632.     Vol.  5,  8-75. 

XXI.  Relation  de  ce  qui  s'est  pass6  en  L.a  Novvelle 
France,  en  Tannic  1633.  Paul  le  Jeune;  Paris,  1634. 
Vol.  5,  80-267;  6,  6-31. 


\} 


184 


«  I  > 


i' 


i  i' 


LJ-SS  RELATIONS  DES  J&SUITES 


XXII.  Lettre  au  R.  P.  Provincial  de  France,  "k 
Paris.     Paul  U  Jeune;  Qu6bec,  1634.     Vol.  6,  34-89. 

XXIII.  Relation  de  ce  qui  s'est  pass6  en  La  Nov- 
velle  France,  en  I'ann^e  1634.  Paul  le  Jeune;  Maifon 
de  N.  Dame  des  Anges,  en  Nouuelle  France,  August 
7,  1634.     Vol.  6,  94-317;  7    6-235. 

XXIV.  Lettre  k  MonseigL  ar  le  Cardinal.  Paul  It 
Jeune;  Kebec,  August  i,  1635.     Vol.  7,  238-245. 

XXV.  Relation  de  ce  qui  s'est  pass6  en  la  Nov- 
velle  France,  en  I'ann^e  1635.  [Le  Jeune's  report; 
Br^beuf's  Relation  of  the  Hurons;  Perrault's  Cape 
Breton  Relation.^  Paul  le  Jeune,  Kebec,  August 
28,  1O35;  Jean  de  Br^beuf,  Ihonatiria,  May  27, 
1635;  Julien  Perrault,  1634-35.  Vol.  7,  250-303;  8, 
8-197. 

XXVI.  Relation  de  ce  qui  s'est  pass6  en  la  Nov- 
velle  France,  en  I'ann^e  1636.  [Part  I.,  Le  Jeune's 
report;  Part  II.,  Br€bevii's  Relation  of  the  Hurons  for 
this  year,  originally  published  as  an  appendix  to  Le 
Jeune's  Relation  of  1636.]  Paul  le  Jeune,  K6bec, 
August  28,  1636;  Jean  de  Br^beuf,  Ihonatiria,  July 
16,  1636.     Vol.  8,  202-281;  9,  6-303;   10,  6-317. 

XXVII.  Epistola  ad  R.  P.  Mutium  Vitelleschi, 
Prsepositum  Generalem  Societatis  Jesu,  Romae. 
Joannes  de  Br^beuJ;  Ihonatiria  [1636,  ^r^.].  Vol.  11, 
6-11. 

XXVIII.  Epistola  ad  R.  P.  Mutium  Vitelleschi, 
Praepositura  Generalem  Societatis  Jesu,  Romae. 
Joannes  de  Br^heuf;  Ihonatiria,  May  20,  1637.  Vol. 
II,  12-21. 

XXIX.  Relation  de  ce  qui  s'est  pass6  en  la  Nov- 
velle  France,  en  I'ann^e  1637.  [Part  I.,  Le  Jeune's 
report;  Part  II.,  Le  Mercier's  Huron  Relation.']  Paul 
le   Jeune,    Cap    Rouge,    August   31,    1637;    Francois 


\^^'  I 


k    V 


L; 


I 


l^tA 


i|iiiiiii!iiiiiii»fMiwiii''"'»iiii* 


IMaoMflMMH 


iWatoM* 


iKim  ill  II 


mmUm 


w 


iii 


DOCUMENTS  PUBLISHED 


186 


t  Al 


Joseph  le  Mercier,  Ihonatiria,   June  21,    1637.     Vol. 
11,26-269;   12,6-267;   I3»  6-267;   14,6-111. 

XXX.  Relation  de  ce  qvi  s'est  pass6  en  la  Nov- 
velle  France,  en  Tannic  1638.  [Part  I.,  Le  Jeune's 
report;  Part  II.,  Le  Mercier's  Huron  Relation.']  Paul 
le  Jetine,  Three  Rivers,  August  25,  1638;  Francois 
Joseph  le  Mercier,  Ossossan6,  June  9,  1638.     Vol.  14, 

116-279;   '5»  'O-  145' 

XXXI.  Lettre  au  P.  Joseph-Imbert  du  Peron. 
Francois  du  Peron;  Ossossan6,  April  27,  1639.  Vol. 
15,  148-  189. 

XXXII.  Lettre  k  M.  le  Cur6  de  St-Martin,  k  Beau- 
vais.  Simon  le  Moyne;  Ossossan^,  May  25,  1639. 
Vol.  15,  192  -  195. 

XXXIII.  Lettre  au  T.  R.  P.  Mutio  Vitelleschi. 
Joseph- Marie  Chaumonot;  K^bec,  August  7,  1639. 
Vol.  15,  198-201. 

XXXIV.  Relation  de  ce  qvi  s'est  pass^  en  la  Nov- 
velle  France,  en  I'ann^e  1639.  [Part  I.,  Le  Jeune's 
Relation;  Part  II.,  Jerome  Lalemant's  Huron  Relation.] 
Paul  le  Jeune,  Sillery,  September  4,  1639;  Hierostne 
Laletnant,  Ossossan6,  June  7,  1639.  Vol.  15,  306- 
237;   16,  8-253;   17,  8-215. 

XXXV.  Lettre  a  Monseigneur  I'Eminentissime 
Cardinal  Due  de  Richelieu.  Hierosme  Laletnant;  Des 
Hurons  en  la  Nouvelle-France,  March  28,  1640.  Vol. 
17,  218-225. 

XXXVI.  Epistola  ad  R.  P.  Mutium  Vitelleschi, 
Praepositum  Generalem  Societatis  Jesu,  Romae. 
Hieronymus  Lalemant;  Apud  Hurones,  April  i,  1640. 
Vol.  17,  226-231. 

XXXVII.  Epistola  ad  R.  P.  Mutium  Vitelleschi, 
Praepositum  Generalem  Societatis  Jesu,  Romae. 
Jacobus  Buteux;  Tria  Flumina,  [1640].  Vol.  17, 
232-237. 


. '    .« 


^maam 


Hi 


I 


iiil 


I  ^ 


186 


LES  RELATIONS  DES /^SUITES 


XXXVIII.  Lettre  au  T.  R.  P.  Mutio  VitellescM, 
G^n^ral  de  la  Compagnie  de  J^sus,  k  Rome.  Joseph- 
Marie  Chaumonot;  Pays  des  Hurons,  May  24,  1640. 
Vol.  18,  10-13. 

XXXIX.  Lettre  au  R.  P.  Philippe  Nappi,  Sup^- 
rieur  de  la  Maison  Prof  esse,  k  Rome.  Joseph-Marie 
Chaumonot;  Pays  des  Hurons,   May  26,  1640.     Vol. 

18,   14-35- 

XL.  Lettre  au  R.  P.  Philippe  Nappi,  Sup^rieur  de 
la  Maison  Prof  esse,  k  Rome.  Joseph- Marie  Chaumo- 
not; Sainte- Marie  aux  Hurons,  August  3,  1640. 
Vol.  18,  36-45. 

XLI.  Relation  de  ce  qvi  s'est  pass6  en  la  Novvelle 
France,  en  I'ann^e  1640.  [Part  I.,  Le  Jeune's  Rela- 
tion; Part  II.,  Jerome  Lalemant's  Relation  of  the 
Hurons.]  Paul  le  Jetine,  K6bec,  September  10,  1640 ; 
Jerome  Lalemant.,  Des  Hurons,  May  27  and  August  3, 
1640.     Vol.  18,  50-249;   19,  8-267;  20,  18-85. 

XLII.  Lettre  ^  son  Frfere.  Charles  Gamier;  Sainte- 
Marie  aux  Hurons,  June  23,  1641.     Vol.  20,  88-101. 

XLIII.  Excerpta  Epistola  ad  R.  P.  Mutium  Vitel- 
leschi,  Prsepositum  Generalem  Societatis  Jesu,  Romse. 
Joannes  de  Br^beuf;  Kebec,  August  20,  1641.  Vol. 
20,   102-105. 

XLIV.  Relation  de  ce  qvi  s'est  pass(5  en  la  Nov- 
velle France,  es  annees  1640.  et  1641.  [Part  L,  Le 
Jeune's  Relation;  Part  II.,  Jerome  Lalemant's  Rela- 
tion of  the  Hurons.]  Paul  le  Jcune,  Kebec  and  Paris, 
undated;  Jerome  Lalemant,  Ste.  Marie  aux  Hurons, 
May  19,  1641.     Vol.  20,  110-299;  21,  20-265. 

XLV.  Lettre  au  P.  Etienne  Charlet,  Assistant  de 
France  k  Rome.  Charles  Lalemant;  Paris,  February 
28,  1642.     Vol.  21,  268-273. 

XLVI.  Lettre  "k  son  fr^re.  Charles  Gamier;  des 
Hurons,  May  22,  1642.     Vol.  21,  274-291. 


\\\\ 


i'  ■ 

!      i 

1 

■ 

r 

1 

T 


DOCUMENTS  PUBLISHED 


187 


XLVII.  M^moire  touchant  les  Domestiques. 
[Jerome  Lalemant;  1642].     ¥01.21,292-307. 

XLVII  I.  Relation  de  ce  qvi  s'est  pass6  en  la 
Novvelle  France,  en  I'annde  1642.  [Vimont's  Rela- 
tion; Jerome  Lalemant's  Relation  of  the  Hurons.] 
Barthelemy  Vimont,  Kebec,  October  4,  1642;  H'.,vs*ne 
Lalemant,  Ste.  Marie  aux  Hurons,  June  10,  1642. 
Vol.  22,  1:2-311;  23,  18-233. 

XLIX.   Lettre  ^  Monsieur  J.  M.   J.     Charles  Gar- 

nier;  Ste.  Marie  aux  Hurons, 23,  1643.     Vol. 

23,  236-245. 

L.  Epistola  ad  R.  P.  Mutium  Vitelleschi,  Praepo- 
situm  Generalem  Societatis  Jesu,  Romae.  Joannes  de 
Br^beuf;  Tria  Flumina,  September  23,  1643.  Vol. 
23,  246-253. 

LI.  Relation  de  ce  qvi  s'est  pass6  en  la  Novvelle 
France,  en  Tannic  1642  &  1643.  Barthelemy  Viviont; 
without  date.  Vol.  23,  258-319;  24,  20-307;  25, 
18-79. 

LII.  Epistola  ad  R.  P.  Mutium  Vitelleschi,  Prae- 
positum  Generalem  Societatis  Jesu,  Romas.  Carolus 
Gamier;  Setae.  Mariae,  apud  Hurones,  April  8,  1644. 
Vol.  25,  82-87. 

LIII,  Relation  de  ce  qvi  s'est  pass6  en  la  Novvelle 
France,  6s  ann^es  1643.  &  1644.  [Vimont's  Relation; 
Jerome  Lalemant's  Relation  of  the  Hurons.]  Barthe- 
lemy Vimont,  Kebec,  September  5,  1644;  Hierosme 
Lalemant,  Des  Hurons,  vSeptember  21,  1643,  and 
March  31,  1644.  Vol.  25,  92-281;  26,  18-313;  27, 
20-71. 

LIV.  Journal  des  PP.  J6suites.  Hierosme  Lalemant; 
Quebek,  September -December,  1645.  Vol.  27, 
75-121. 

LV.   Relation  de  ce  qvi  s'est  pass6  en  la  Novvelle 


Mil 


I 


.1  ^ 


|ll4 


t, 

'       '  L 

1 

j  ] 

m 

'« 

i 

1 

!'■ 

»•  ifj 

k. 

Jv4 

188 


LES  RELA  TIONS  DES  /^SUITES 


France,  ^s  ann^es  1644.  &  1645,  [Vimout's  Relation; 
Jerome  Lalemant's  Relation  of  the  Huron s.j  Barthe- 
lemy  Vimont^  Quebec,  Octot-r  i,  1645;  Hierosme 
Lalemant,  Des  Hurons,  May  15,  1645.  Vol.  27, 
126-305;  28,  22-101. 

LVI.  Nouum  Belgium.  Isaac  Jogues;  3  Riviferes, 
August  3,  1646.     Vol.  28,  104-115. 

LVI  I.  Notice  sur  Ren6  Goupil.  Isaac  Jogues; 
undated.     Vol.  28,  116- 135. 

LVIII.  Lettre  au  R.  P.  Andr^  Castillon.  Isaac 
Jogues;  Montreal,  September  12,  1646.  Vol.  28, 
136-141. 

LIX.  Journal  des  PP.  J^suites.  Hierosme  Lale- 
mant; Quebek,  January  -  December,  1646.  Vol.  28, 
142-251. 

LX.  Relation  de  ce  qvi  s'est  pass6  ...  en 
la  Novvelle  France,  dsann^es  1645.  &  1646.  [Jerome 
Lalemant's  Relation;  Ragueneau's  Relation  of  the 
Hurons.  Hierosme  Lalemant,  Quebek,  October  28, 
1646;  Paul  Ragueneau,  Des  Hurons,  May  i,  1646; 
{Jacques  de  la  Placef'\,  undated.  Vol.  28,  256-303; 
29,  16-291;  30,  18-143. 

LXL  Epistola  ad  R.  P.  Vincentium  Caraffa,  Prae- 
positum  Generalem  Societatis  Jesu,  Romae.  Carolus 
Gamier;  Divae  Mariae  apud  Hurones,  May  3,  1647. 
Vol.  30,  146-  151. 

LXn.  Journal  des  PP.  J^suites.  Hierosme  Lale- 
mant; Quebek,  January  -  December,  1647.  Vol.  30, 
152-203. 

LXHL  Relation  de  ce  qvi  s'est  pass6  .... 
en  la  Novvelle  France,  svr  le  Grand  Fie  we  de 
S.  Lavrens  en  Tannic  1647.  Hierosme  Lalemant; 
Quebek,  October  20,  1647.  Vol.  30,  208-297;  31, 
16-287;  32,  18-55. 


l1M>-l>*Mli'iJi|*J'l  It  ■ 


Tmmmw^fmnat^m-y  IfeMWHWy- 


7> 


DOCUMENTS  PUBLISHED 


189 


LXIV.  Epistola  ad  R.  P.  Vincentium  Caraffa,  Prae- 
positum  Generalem  Societatis  Jesu,  Romae.     Joannes 
de  Brebeuf;  St.   Mariae  apud  Hurones,  June  2,  1648 
Vol.  32,  58-65. 

LXV.  Journal  des  PP.  J6suites.  Hierosme  Lale 
mant;  Quebek,  January- December,  1648.  Vol.  32 
66-  109. 

LXVI.  Relation  de  ce  qvi  s'est  pass6     .     .     . 
en   la   Novvelle    France,    6s  ann^es    1647.  &   1648 
[Jerome   Lalemant's  Relation;  Ragueneau's  Relation 
of  the  Hurons.]     Hierosme  Lalemant,  Quebec,  October 
15,    1648;  Paul  Ragueneau,   Des    Hurons,    April    16, 
1648.     Vol.  32,  114-305;  33,  18-249. 

LXVII.  Epistola  ad  R.  P.  Vincentium  Caraffam, 
Praepositum  Generalem  Societatis  Jesu,  Romae. 
Paulus  Ragtuneau;  Sanctae  Mariae  apud  Hurones, 
March  i,  1649.     Vol.  34,  252-269. 

LXVni.  Epistola  ad  R.  P.  Vincentium  Caraflfam, 
Praepositum  Generalem  Societatis  Jesu,  Rcmae. 
Jacobxis  Buteux;  Tria  flumina,  September  21,  1649. 
Vol.  34,  20-23. 

LXIX.  Recit  veritable  du  Martyre  et  de  la  Bien 
heureuse  mort,  du  Pere  Jean  de  Brebceuf  et  du  Pere 
Gabriel  L'Alemant  En  la  Nouvelle  f ranee.  Chris- 
tophe  Regnaut;  n.p.,  [1649?].     Vol.  34,  24-37. 

LXX.  Journal  des  PP.  J^suites.  Hierosme  Lale- 
mant;  Quebek,  January  -  December,  1649.  Vol.  34, 
38-65. 

LXXI.  Relation  de  ce  qvi  s'est  passe  en  .  .  .  . 
la  Nouuelle  France,  6s  ann6es  1648.  &  1649.  [Con- 
cludes with  a  letter  by  Chaumonot.]  Paul  Ragueneau; 
Saindte  Marie  aux  Hurons,  May  i,  1649.  Vol.  34, 
70-235. 

LXXn.  Epistola  ad  R.  P.  Vincentium  Caraffam, 


\  I 


\ 


i    1 


^  I      < 


f^i...  11'I.OMWW^Wi. 


i 


i> 


I 


m  : 


s      S      ■ 


lilt. 


•r  I .  ^ 


190 


LES  RELA  TIONS  DES  /^SUITES 


Praepositum  Generalem  Societatis  Jesu,  Romae. 
Paulus  Ragueneau;  Sanctae  Mariae  in  Insula  Sancti 
Joseph!  apud  Hurones,  March  13,  1650.  Vol.  35, 
18-29. 

LXXIII.  Journal  des  PP.  J^suites.  Hierosme  Lale- 
mant,  and  Paul  Ragueneau;  Quebek,  January  -  De- 
cember, 1650.     Vol.  35,  30-63. 

LXXIV.  Relation de ce  qvis 'est passmen  .... 
la  Nouuelle  France,  depuis  I'Eft^  de  I'ann^e  1649. 
jufques  k  I'Eft^  de  I'ann^e  1650.  [Ragueneau's  Rela- 
tion; Jerome  Lalemant's  Relation;  letter  of  Marie  de 
S.  Bonaventure.]  Paul  Ragueneau,  Kebec,  September 
I,  1650;  Hierosme  Lalemant,  n.p.,  [165 1];  Marie  de 
S.  Bonaventure,  Kebec,    September    29,  1650.     Vol. 

35,  08-283;  36,  20-65. 

LXXV.  Lettre  au  T.  R.  P.  Gdn^ral  de  la  Compagnie 
de  J^sus,  k  Rome.  Messieurs  les  Associ^s  de  la  Com- 
pagnie  de  la  Nouvelle  France;  Paris,  June,  165 1.     Vol. 

36,  68-73. 

LXXVI.  Epistola  ad  Joannem  Winthrop,  Scuta- 
rium.  Gabriel  Druillettes;  n.p.,  [165 1].  Vol.  36, 
74-81. 

LXXVII.  Narr6  du  Voyage  .  .  .  .  et  des 
connaiffances  tir^z  de  la  Nouvelle  Angleterre. 
Gabriel  Dreuillette;  n.p.,  [165 1].     Vol.  36,  82-111. 

LXXVIII.  Journal  des  PP.  J^suites.  Paul  Rague- 
neau; Quebec,  January -December,  165 1.  Vol.  36, 
112-  149. 

LXXIX.  Relation  de  ce  qvi  s'est  pass6  .... 
en  la  Novvelle  France,  es  annees  1650.  &  165 1. 
[Ragueneau's  Relation;  Jacques  Buteux's  journal  and 
letter;  Noel  Tekwerimat's  letter;  Lyonne's  letter.] 
Paul  Ragueneau;  Quebec,  October  28,  165 1;  Jacques 
Buteux,  journal  [Three  Rivers,  165 1],  and  letter  from 


nHTMiitiriiiiii'ii"*" "   - 


!'lH«t« 


DOCUMENTS  PUBLISHED 


191 


Three  Rivers,  November  4,  165 1;  Noel  Tekwerimat, 
[Sillery,  165 1];  Martin  Lyonne,  La  Rochelle,  France, 
December  27,  1651.     Vol.   36,  154-231;  37,  18-89. 

LXXX.  Journal  des  PP.  J^suites.  Paul Raguencau; 
Quebec,  February -December,  1652.  Vol.  37,92- 119. 

LXXXI.  Relation  de  ce  qvi  s'est  pass(S  .... 
av  pays  de  la  Novvelle  France,  depuis  I'Et^  de  Tan- 
nic 165 1,  jufques  k  I'Et^  de  I'ann^e  1652.  Paul 
Ragueneau,  Kebec,  October  4,  1652;  Marie  de  T Incar- 
nation, "KobQC,  1652.     Vol.  37,  124-261;  38,  16-165. 

LXXXII.  Journal  des  PP.  J6suites.  Paul  Rague- 
neau, Hierosme  Lalemant,  and  Franqois  le  Mercier; 
Quebec,  January -December,  1653.  Vol.  38,  168- 
201. 

LXXXIII.  Breve  Relatione  d'  alcvne  missioni  de' 
PP.  della  Compagnia  di  Giesti  nella  Nuoua  Francia. 
Francesco  Gioseppe  Bressani;  Macerata,  Italy,  July  19, 
1653.     Vol.  38,  206-287;  39,  12-263;  40,  14-65. 

LXXXIV.  Relation  de  ce  qvi  s'est  pass6  en 
la  ...  .  Novvelle  France,  depuis  I'Ete  de 
I'Ann^e  1652.  iufques  k  I'Et^  de  I'Annee  1653. 
Francois  le  Mercier;  Quebec,  October  29,  1653.  Vol. 
40,  70-251. 

LXXXV.  Journal  des  PP.  J6suites.  Frangois  le 
Mercier;  Quebecq,  January  30 -February  5,  1654. 
Vol.  41,  18-23. 

LXXXVI.  Relation  dece  qvi  s'est  pass6  .  .  .  . 
en  la  Novvelle  France,  es  annees  1653.  &  1654. 
Francois  le  Mercier,  Quebec,  September  21,  1654; 
Simon  le  Moine,  July -September,  1654.  Vol.  41, 
28-203. 

LXXX VII.  Copie  de  devx  Lettres  envoi^es  de  la 
Novvelle  France,  au  Pere  Procureur  des  MiflQons  de 
la  Compagnie  de  lesvs  en  ces  contr^es.     Francois  le 


m 


3 


s 


.ti.laUAK^<iMi 


MaiJ^Ekw 


p 


vw 


Y  : 


; 


If    !' 


n 
^ 


r 


I 


•;■;  J 


!l 


1, 5 


II 


192 


LES  RELA  TIONS  DES  /^SUITES 


Mercier;  Kebec,  October   13  and   17,  1655.     Vol.  41, 
208-233. 

LXXXVIII.  Lettre  k  la  R.  M.  de  Saint  Bonaven- 
ture,  k  Kebec.  Paul  le  Jeune;  La  Rochelle,  March 
10,  1656.     Vol.  41,  236-243. 

LXXXIX.  Concession  des  Terres  dans  le  pai's  des 
Onnondageoronons.  Jean  de  Lauson;  Quebeq,  April 
12,  1656.     Vol.  41,  244-247. 

XC.  Relation  de  ce  qvi  s'est  pass6  en  la  Mission 
des  Peres  de  la  Compagnie  de  lesvs,  av  pays  de  la 
Novvelle  France,  ^s  Annies  1655.  &  1656.  Jean  de 
Quens;  Kebec,   September  7,  1656.     Vol.  42,  20-245. 

XCI.  Journal  des  PP.  Jesuites.  Jean  de  Quen; 
Quebec,  October  25  to  December  27,  1656.  Vol. 
42,  248-261. 

XCII.  Mort  du  Frere  Liegeois.  Anonymous;  n. -p., 
n.d.     Vol.  42,  262-267. 

XCIII.  Catalogve  des  Bienfaictevrs  de  N.  Dame 
de  Recouurance  de  Kebec.  Jerome  Lalemant,  Jean  de 
BrSeuf,  Paul  Ragueneau,  Jean  de  Quen,  and  others; 
Kebec,  1632 -1657.     Vol.  42,  268-289. 

XCIV.  Lettre  k  la  R.  M.  Superieure  de  I'Hotel- 
Dieu,  k  Kebec.  Paul  le  Jeune;  n.p.,  March,  1657. 
Vol.  43,  22-25. 

XCV.  Journal  des  PP.  Jesuites.  Jean  de  Quen  and 
Gabriel  Druillettes;  Quebec,  January  -  December, 
1657.     Vol.  43,  26-77. 

XCVL  Relation  de  ce  qvi  s'est  pass6     .... 

en   la   Novvelle    France,    ^s    ann^es    mil   fix    cens 

cinquante  fix  &  mil  fix  cens  cinquante  fept.     Paul  le 

Jeune,  editor;  Au  College  de  Clermont,  December   i, 

1657.     Vol.  43,  82-317;  44,   20-81. 

XCVIL  Journal  des  PP.  Jesuites.  Jean  de  Quen, 
Gabriel  Druillettes,  Pierre  Joseph-Marie  Chaumonot,  and 


.    \ 


DOCUMENTS  PUBLISHED 


193 


Simon  le  Moyne;  Kebec,   January  -  December,    1658. 
Vol.  44,  84-131. 

XCVIII.  Relation  de  ce  qvi  s'est  pass6  .... 
en  la  Novvelle  France,  ^s  anndes  1657.  &  1658. 
Anonymous;  [Paris],  n.d.  [Includes  letters  from 
Paul  Ragueneau,  Gabriel  Druillettes,  and  other 
missionaries.]     Vol.  44,  136-317. 

XCIX.  Lettre  au  T.  R.  P.  Goswin  Nickel,  G^n^ral 
de  la  Compagnie  de  J6sus,  a  Rome.  Franqois  de 
Laval;  Quebec,  August,  1659.     Vol.  45,  20-25. 

C.  Lettres  envoi^es  de  la  Novvelle  France  .... 
Parle  R.  P.  Hier.  Lallemant  Superieur  des  Mifsions. 
Anonymous;  Kebec,  September  12,  October  10,  Octo- 
ber 16,  1659.     Vol.  45,  28-77. 

CI.  Journal  des  PP.  J6suites.  Jean  de  Quen, 
Quebec,  January  i  to  September  7,  1659;  Hierosme 
Lalemant,  September  7,  1659  to  Christmas,  1660. 
Vol.  45,  78-167. 

CII.  Relation  de  ce  qvi  s'est  pass6  ....  en 
la  Novvelle  France,  ^s  ann^es  mil  fix  cent  cinquante 
neuf  &  mil  fix  cent  foixante.  [Hierosme  Lalemant], 
n.p.,  n.d.     Vol.  45,  172-261;  46,  22-123. 

cm.  Lettre  au  R.  P.  Hierosme  Lallement.  Ren^ 
Menard;  n.  D.  de  bon  Secours  dit  Chassahamigon, 
June  2,  1661.     Vol.  46,  126-145. 

CIV.  Deux  lettres,  adress^es  k  M.  le  Prince  de 
Cond6.  Paul  Ragueneau,  Quebec,  October  12,  1661; 
Du  Bois  d'Avaugour,  Quebec,  October  13,  1661.  Vol. 
46,  146-153. 

CV.  Lettre  au  P.  Germain  Rippault,  a  Dijon. 
Joseph- Marie  Chaumonot;  Kebec,  October  20,  1661. 
Vol.  46,  154-157. 

CVI.  Journal  des  PP.  J^suites.  Hierosme  Lale- 
mant; Quebek,  January -December,  1661.  Vol.  46, 
158-189. 


i^  i 

i 

,  11 

1' 

■ 

194 


LES  RELA  TIONS  DBS  /^SUITES 


t     . 


'  H*' 


-  \ 

'  t  _ 

-' 

k 

^1 ' 

evil.  Relation  de  ce  qvi  s'est  pass6  .... 
en  la,  Novvelle  France,  6s  ann^es  i66o.  &  i66i. 
{Paul lejeune,  editor;  Paris],  n.d.  Vol.  46,  194-295  ; 
47,  22-123. 

CVIII.  Relation  de  ce  qvi  s'est  pass6  .... 
en  la  Novvelle  France,  €s>  ann^es  1661.  &  1662. 
Hierosrae  Lalemant;  Kebec,  September  18,  1662. 
Vol.  47,  128-243. 

CIX.  Epistola  ad  R.  P.  Joannem  Paulum  Olivam, 
Prfepositum  Generalem  vSocietatis  Jesu,  Romse. 
Hieronymus  Lalement;  Quebeci  in  nova  francia,  August 
18,  1663.     Vol.  47,  246-257. 

ex.  Declaration  Des  Terres  Que  Les  Peres  Jesuites 
possedent  dans  Le  pais  De  La  Nouvelle  France. 
1663.     [Quebec],  October,  1663.      Vol.  47,  258-271. 

CXI.  Journal  des  PP.  Jesuites.  Hierosme  Lalemant; 
Quebek,   January,    1662,   to  December,    1663.     Vol. 

47,  272-311. 

CXII.  Relation  de  ce  qvi  s'est  passe  .... 
en  la  Novvelle  France,  es  ann^es  1662.  &  1663. 
Hierosme  Lalemant;  Kebec,  September  4,  1663. 
Vol.  48,  18-179. 

CXIII.  Relatio  Terraemotus  in  Nova  Francia, 
1663.  Charles  Simon;  translated  into  Latin  by  Fran- 
cois Ragueneau.     Bourges,  December   12,  1663.     Vol. 

48,  182-223. 

CXIV.  Journal  des  PP.  Jesuites.  Hierosme  Lale- 
mant; Quebek,  January -November,  1664.  Vol.  48, 
224-241. 

CXV.  Relation  de  ce  qvi  s'est  pass6  .... 
en  la  Novvelle  France,  6s  ann6es  1663.  &  1664. 
Hierosme  Lalemant;  Quebec,  August  30,  1664.  Vol. 
48,  246-289;  49,  16-153. 

CXVI.  Journal  des  PP.  Jdsuites.     Hierosme  Lale- 


\  I 


DOCUMENTS  PUBLISHED 


195 


mant,  Quebek,  January- July,  1665;  Frangois  le 
Mercier,  Quebecq,  August  -  December,  1665.  Vol. 
49,  156- 181. 

CXVII.  Relation  de  ce  qvi  s'est  pass6  en  ""a  Nov- 
velle  France,  6s  ann^es  1664.  &  1665.  Francois  le 
Mercier;  Kebec,  November  3,  1665.  Vol.  49,  186- 
267;  50,  20-91. 

CXVIII.  Relation  de  ce  qvi  s'est  pass6  .... 
en  la  Novvelle  France,  aux  ann^es  mil  fix  cent 
foixante  cinq,  &  mil  fix  cent  foixante  fix.  [Includes 
letter  of  Marie  de  St.  Bonaventure.]  Francois  le 
Mercier;  Kebec,  November  12,  1666.    Vol.  50,  96-163. 

CXIX.  Trois  Lettres,  1666-67.  Thierry  B esc hefer; 
Quebec,  October  i  and  4,  1666,  and  August  25,  1667. 
Vol.  50,  166-  179. 

CXX.  Journal  des  PP.  J^suites.  Francois  le  Mer- 
cier; Quebec,  January,  1666,  to  December,  1667. 
Vol.  50,  180-219. 

CXXI.  Relation  de  ce  qvi  s'est  pass6  .... 
en  la  Novvelle  France,  lesann^esmil  fixcens  foixante 
fix,  &  mil  fix  cens  foixante  fept.  [Le  Mercier's 
Relation;  Allouez's  journal;  Morel's  narrative ;  letter 
of  Marie  de  St.  Bonaventure.]  Francois  le  Mercier, 
Kebec,  November  10,  1667;  Claude  Jean  Allonez, 
n.p.,  n.d. ;  Thomas  Morel,  n.p.,  n.d. ;  Marie  di  S. 
Bonaventure,  Kebec,  October  20,  1667.  Vol.  50,  224- 
311;  51,  20-115. 

CXXII.   Lettre  k   .    Jacques  Bruyas;  Mission 

de  St.  Francois  Xavier  chez  les  Iroquois,  January 
21,  1668.     Vol.  51,  1 18- 143. 

CXXIII.  Journal  des  PP.  Jdsuites.  Francois  le 
Mercier;  January-June,   1668.     Vol.  51,  144- 151. 

CXXIV.  Relation  de  ce  qvi  s'est  pass6  .... 
eix   la   Novvelle   France,   aux   ann^es   mil    fix  cens 


X^ 


f    .  / 


f  • 


un 


196 


LES  RELATIONS  DES  j£SUITES 


%'■ 


n' 


'  ^ 


:  i 


M 


\ 


v^- 


foixante-fept  &  mil  fix  cens  foixante-huit.  [Le 
Mercier's  Relation;  Laval's  letter;  letter  of  Marie 
de  St.  Bonaventure.]  Francois  le  Mercier,  n.p., 
n.d. ;  Francois  de  Laval,  Quebec,  November  8,  1668; 
Marie  de  S.  Bonnaventure  de  Jesus,  Quebec,  October  4, 
1668.     Vol.  51,  156-281;  52,  18-109. 

CXXV.  Relation  de  ce  qvi  s'est  pass6  .... 
en  la  Novvelle  France,  les  ann^es  1668.  &  1669. 
[Fraufois  le  Mercier],  n.p.,  n.d.     Vol.  52,   114-257. 

CXXVI.  Relation  de  ce  qvi  s'est  pass6  .... 
en  la  Novvelle  France,  lesann^es  1669.  &  1670.  [Le 
Mercier's  Relation;  letters  of  Albanel;  Chaumonot's 
Relation  of  the  Hurons;  Pierron's  Relation  of  the 
Mohawks;  Bruyas's /?^/rt^/^«  of  the  Oneidas;  Milet's 
Relation  of  the  Onondagas;  Carheil's  Relation  of  the 
Cayugas;  Fremin's  Relation  of  the  Senecas;  Dablon's 
Relation  of  the  Algonkins;  Marquette's  Relation  of 
the  Algonkins;  Allouez's  Relation  of  the  Algonkins.] 
Francois  le  Mercier,  n.p.,  n.d.;  Charles  Albanel,  n.^., 
n.d,;  Pierre  Joseph-Marie  Chaiimonot,  [Nostre-Dame 
de  r  Annonciation],  n.d. ;  Jean  Picr^on,  [Agnie],  n.d. ; 
Jacques  Brnyas,  [Onneiout],  August  14,  1669,  to  June 
17,  1 670;  Pierre  Millet,  Onnontagu^,  June  15,  1670; 
Estienne  de  Carheil,  [Goiogouen],  June,  1670;  Jacques 
Freniin,  [Tsonnontouan],  n.d.;  Claude  Dablon,  [Ste. 
Marie  du  Sault],  n.d.;  Jacques  Marquette,  [Ste.  Marie 
du  Sault],  n.d. ;  Claude  Allouez,  [Ste.  Marie  du  Sault, 
June,  1670].     Vol.  53,22-299;  54,  20-243. 

CXXVII.   Relation  dece  qui  s'est  pass6     .     .     . 
en   la   Nouvelle    France,  les  annees    1670.  &   1671 
[Dablon's    Relation;    Chaumonot's    Huron    Relation; 
Dablon's  Relation;  Carheil's  Relation  of  the  Cayugas 
Andre's  Relation.]     Claude   d'Ablon,  [Quebec],  n.d. 
Joseph-Marie     Chaumonot,    [N.    D.    de    Foye],    n.d. ; 


'  \ 


DOCUMENTS  PUBLISHED 


1»7 


Claude  Dablon,  [Quebec,  167!];  Estienne  de  Carheil, 
[Goiogouen],  n.d. ;  Louys  Andr/,  n.p.,  n.d.  Vol. 
54,  248-301;  55,  20-227. 

CXXVIII.  Relation  dece  qui  s ' est  pass6  .  .  .  . 
en  la  Nouvelle  France,  les  ann<Ses  1671.  &  1672. 
[Dablon's  Relation;  Fremin's  Relation  of  the  Hurons 
and  Iroquois;  Bruyas's  Relation  of  the  Oneidas; 
Raflfeix's  Relation  of  the  Cayugas;  Garnier's  Relation 
of  the  Senecas;  De  Crepieul's  Relation  of  the  Algon- 
kins;  Nouvel's  Relation  oi  the  Algonkins;  Albanel's 
Relation  of  the  Algonkins;  Relation  of  Marie  de 
r Incarnation.]  Claude  Dablon,  [Quebec,  October, 
1672];  Jacques  Fremin,  St.  Xavier  des  Prez,  August 
14,  1672;  Jacques  Bruyas,  Onneiout,  [1672];  Pierre 
Raffeix,  Goiogouen,  June,  1672;  J  Mien  Gamier^ 
Tsonnontouan,  July,  1672;  Francois  de  Crepieul, 
Tadoussac,  June  2,  1672;  Henry  Nouvel,  Ste.  Marie 
du  Sault,  [1672];  Charles  Albanel,  n.p.,  n.d.;  Marie 
de  I' Incarnation,  n.p.,  n.d.  Vol.  55,  232-313;  56, 
18-299. 

CXXIX.  Lettres  de  quelques  Missionaires  du 
Canada  k  M.  le  Comte  de  Frontenac.  Henri  Nouvel ^ 
Ste.  Marie  du  Sault,  May  29,  1673;  Jacques  Bruyas, 
Tionnontoguen,  June  12,  1673;  Julien  Gamier,  Tson- 
nontouanan,  July  6,  1673;  Jean  de  Lamberville, 
Techiroguen,  September  9,   1673.     Vol.  57,  20-31. 

CXXX.  Relation  de  ce  qui  s'est  pass6  .... 
en  la  Nouuelle  France,  Les  ann^es  1672.  et  1673. 
[Letters  from  the  following  missionaries,  edited  or 
synopsized  by  Jean  de  Lamberville,  and  subsequently 
revised  by  Claude  Dablon :]  Pierre  Chaumonot,  Jacques 
Bruyas,  Frangois  Boniface,  Pierre  Milet,  Jean  de  Lam- 
berville, Estienne  de  Carheil,  Julien  Gamier,  Gabriel 
Druillettes,  Pierre  Bailloquet,  Jacques  Marquette,  Louis 


I 


^  m 


1 1 


VI 


t 


"%m 


1    :, 


I     I 


f^i' 


I» 


t 

J 

I  ■ 


s  . 


ii!l 


if 


\  i 


i 

i 

i 

tl 


198 


LES  RELATIONS  DES  j£SUITES 


Andr/,    and    Claude  Jean  Allouez.     Vol.  57,  34-305; 

58,  20-89. 

CXXXI.  Relation  de  la  descouverte  de  plusieurs 
pays  situez  au  midi  de  la  Nouvelle  France,  faite  en 

1673.  [Claude  Dablon;  Quebec,  August  i,  1674]. 
Vol.  58,  92-  109. 

CXXXII.  Voyage  autour  de  I'lsle  J6sus.  Antoine 
Dalmas;  [La  Prairie,  October,  1674].  Vol.  58, 
110-125. 

CXXXIII.  Relation  de  ce  qui  s'est  pass^  .... 
en  la  Nouvelle- France  pendant  les  ann^es  1673  et 

1674.  [Letters  from  the  following  missionaries, 
edited  or  synopsized  by  Claude  Dablon :]  Claude  Jean 
Allouez,  Louis  Andri,  Pierre  Millet,  Jean  de  Lamberville, 
Julien  Gamier,  Pierre  Raffeix,  Fratt^ois  de  Cr^pieul,  and 
Louis    Nicolas;    n.p.,    n.d.      Vol.    58,    128-289;    59, 

24-53. 

CXXXIV.  Memoire  pour  un  Miffionaire  qui  ira 
aux  7  isles.     Louis  Nicolas;  [La  Prairie,  1673].     Vol. 

59.  56-63. 

CXXXV.  Lettre  au  R.  P.  Pinette.  Clajide  Da- 
blon; Quebec,  October  24,  1674.     Vol.  59,  64-83. 

CXXXVL  Le  premier  Voyage  qu'a  fait  Le  P. 
Marquette  vers  le  nouueau  Mexique  &  Comment  s'en 
est  form6  le  defsein.  Jacques  Marquette;  [Baye  des 
Puants,  1674].     Vol.  59,  86-163. 

CXXXVn.  Journal  incomplet,  adress6  au  R.  P. 
Claude  Dablon,  sup^rieur  des  Missions.  Jacques 
Marquette;  n.p.,  [1675].     Vol.  59,  164-183. 

CXXXVIIL  Recit  du  second  voyage  et  de  la  mort 
du  P.  Jacques  Marquette.  Claude  Dablon;  [Quebec, 
1677].     Vol.  59,  184-21 1. 

CXXXIX.  Etat  present  des  Missions  des  pferes  de 
la   Compagnie    de    J^sus    en    la    Nouvelle-France, 


i  >  t' 


m 


DOCUMENTS  PUBLISHED 


199 


pendant    Tannic    1675.       Claude    Dablon,    [Quebec, 
1675].     Vol.  59,  214-291;  60,  26-65. 

CXL.  De  la  chapelle  de  Notre- Dame  de  Lorette 
en  Canada.  Martin  Bouvart;  [Lorette,  March  i  and 
2,  1675].     Vol.  60,  68-103. 

CXLI.     Lettre    k  .     Jean  Enjalran;    Sillery, 

October  13,  1676.     Vol.  60,  104-147. 

CXLII.  Recit  d'un  3*  voyage  faict  aux  Ilinois. 
Claude  A  Hois;  n.p.,  [1679  <ra.].     Vol.  60,  148-167. 

CXLIII.  Relation  de  ce  qui  s'est  pass6  .... 
en  la  Novvelle  France,  6s  ann^es  1676.  &  1677. 
Claude  Dablon;  n.p.,  [1677].  [With  extracts  from 
letters  by  the  following  missionaries :  Henri  Nouvel, 
January  i,  1676;  Jean  de  Lamberville,  January  18, 
1676;  Antoine  Silvy,  April  6,  1676;  Philippe  Pier  son, 
April  25,  1676;  Louis  Andrd,  April  30,  1676;  Jacques 
de  Lamberville,  May  6,  1676;  Claude  A llouez,  May  26, 
1676;  Pierre  Millet,  June  i,  1676;  Jacques  Bruyas,  July 
31,  1676;  Jacques  Vaultier,  January  i,  1677;  Pierre 
Cholenec,  January  2,  1677;  Jean  Morain,  June  20, 
1677;  Francois  de  Crdpieul,  and  Jean  Baptiste  Boucher, 
undated.]     Vol.  60,  170-309. 

CXLIV.  Relation  desanndes  1677  et  1678.  [Claude 
Dablon;  Quebec,  1678].     Vol.  61,  18-87. 

CXLV.  Relation  de  ce  qui  s'est  pass6  .... 
en  la  Nouvelle  France  en  I'annee  1679.  Vincent  Bigot, 
revised  by  Claude  Dablon;  [Quebec,  1679].  ^o\.  61, 
90-241. 

CXLVI.  Lettres  de  I'^^glise  des  Hurons  2i  Lorette, 
en  la  Nouvelle  France,  au  Chapitre  de  Chartres. 
Nicolas  Potier  (in  Latin,  translated  into  French  by 
Jean  de  Lamberville),  November  \\,  1680;  Pierre- 
Joseph-Marie  Chaumonnot,  November  11,  1680.  Vol. 
61,  244-263. 


n.«i' 


i\ 


ll 

,''M 

M' 


M 


\ 


'.ij''t 


.4:  * 

V 


BKnmm 


II 


» 


t     » 


if 


I . 


1 1 


m 


■        i 


200 


LES  RELA  TIONS  DBS  /^SUITES 


CXLVII.    Lettre  ^ 


Jacques  Bigot;  Sillery, 


June  24,  168 1.     Vol.  62,  24-53. 

CXLVIII.    Lettre    k  .      Jean   de   Lamberville; 

Onnontagu6,  August  25,  1682.     Vol.  62,  54-107. 

CXLIX.    Lettre    k  .     Jacques  Bigot;    Sillery, 

August  28,  1682.     Vol.  62,  108-149. 

CL.  Lettre  k  M*^.  de  Frontenac.  Jeande  Lamber- 
ville; Onnontagu^,    September   2  j,    ^682.     Vol.   62, 

150-155. 

CLI.  Assembl^e  tenue  h.  Quebec,  dans  la  maison  des 
RR.  PP.  Jes. ;  October  10,  1682.     Vol.  62,  156-  165. 

CLIL  Lettre  k  .     Claude  Chauchetiere;    Sault 

St.  Fr.  Xavier,  October  14,  1682.     Vol.  62,  166-189. 

CLIIL  Lettre  au  R.  P.  Prouincial  de  la  prouince 
de  france.  Thierry  Beschefer;  Quebec,  October  21, 
1683.     Vol.  62,  190-267. 

CLIV.  Journal  de  ce  qui  s'eft  paff6  dans  la  Miffion 
Abnaquife  depuis  la  ferte  de  Noel  1683  jusqu'au  6 
Odtobre  1684.  Jacques  Bigot;  Sillery,  [1683-84]. 
Vol.  63,  26-99. 

CLV.  Lettre  au  R.  P.  La  Chaise.  Jacques  Bigot; 
Sillery,  November  8,  1685.     Vol.  63,  100-137. 

CLVL  Narration  annuelle  de  La  Mifsion  du  Sault 
depuis  La  fondation  iusques  a  1  an  1686.  Claude 
Chauchetiire ;  n.p.,  n.d.     Vol.  63,  140-245. 

CLVIL  Remarques  Touchant  La  Mission  de 
Tadoussai  S.  J.  depuis  1671.  Franqois  de  Crepieul; 
Pastagoutchichiou  sipiou,  April  7,  1686.  Vol.  63, 
248-267. 

CLVIII.  Deux  Lettres  k  M*"  Cat  art  de  Villermont. 
Thierry  Bechefer;  Quebec,  September  19  and  October 
22,  1687.     Vol.  63,  268-293. 

CLIX.  Lettre  ecrite  k  M.  le  Gouverneur  G6n6ral 


mill 

If 


Ml 


>.h 


FT 


DOCUMENTS  PUBLISHED 


201 


de  la  [nouvelle]  f ranee  Septentrionale.  Etienne 
Carheil;  [Mackinac,  1689].     Vol.  64,  22-39. 

CLX.  Relation  de  la  defaite  des  Anglois  a  Quebec. 
Michel  Germain  De  Convert;  [Quebec,  October,  1690]. 
Vol.  64,  40-53. 

CLXI.  Lettre  6crite  k  M*^.  le  Comte  de  Frontenac 
Gouverneur  et  Lieutenant  G^n6ral  pour  le  Roi  en 
Canada.  Jacques  Bruyas;  au  Sault  prfes  Montreal, 
April  5,  1691.     Vol.  64,  56-65. 

CLXII.  Lettre  a  Quelques  Missionnaires  du 
Canada.  Pierre  Millet;  Onnei8t,  July  6,  169 1.  Vol. 
64,  66-  107. 

CLXIII.  Memoire  Pour  les  Iroquois  Chrestiens  du 
saut  en  Canada.  Anonymous;  February,  1692.  Vol. 
64,  108 -1 13. 

CLXIV.  Lettre  au  R.  P.  Jean  Chauchetifere,  \ 
Limoges.  Claude  Chauchetiere;  Villemarie,  August 
7,  1694.     Vol.64,  116-141. 

CLXV.  Lettre  au  P.  Jacques  Jouheneau,  ^  Bor- 
deaux. Claude  Chauchetiere;  Villemarie,  September 
20,  1694.     Vol.  64,  142-157. 

CLXVL  Lettre  au  R.  P.  Jacques  Bruyas,  Sup6- 
rieur  de  la  Miffion,  en  forme  de  Journal  de  la  Mislion 
de  I'lmmacul^e  Conception  de  N.  D.  aux  Ilinois. 
Jacques  Gravier;  [Peoria,]  February  15,  1694.  Vol. 
64,  158-237. 

CLXVIL  Lettre  "k  un  Pfere  Missionnaire  de  Chine. 
Jean  de  Lamberville;  Paris,  January  23,  1695.  Vol. 
64,  238-259. 

CLXVIIL  P*'  G.  Marest  iter  et  missio  in  sinum 
Hudsonium  in  ora  septentrionali  Canadae  an.  1694. 
Epistola  ad  R.  P.  Thyrsum  Gonzales,  Praepositum 
Generalem  Societatis  Jesu,  Romae.  Gabriel  Marest; 
Quebec,  October,  1695.     Vol.  64,  260-267. 


^' 


i:  :i 


I 


,n 


mm 

k 

S02 


LES  RELA  TIONS  DES  JJ^SUITES 


CLXIX.  Les  affaires  de  Canada  En  1696.  (With 
later  memoranda.)  \^Jacques  de  Lamberville ;'\  n.p., 
[1696-97].     Vol.  65,  24-41. 

CLXX.  Le  Vie  d'vn  Missionaire  Montagnaix 
presentee  aux  Successeurs  Montagnaix  pour  Leur 
instruction  et  pour  leur  plus  grande  consolation. 
Frangois   De    crepieul;   Chegoutimy,    April    21,    1697. 

Vol.  65,  42-49- 

CLXXI.  Deux  lettres  ^  Monseigneur  de  Laval. 
Jacques  Gravier;  Ville-Marie,  September  17,  1697, 
and  Michilimakinak,  September  20,  1698.  Vol.  65, 
52-63. 

CLXXII.  Lettre  k  un  P^re  de  la  Compagnie  de 
Jdfus.  Julien  Binneteau;  du  Pays  des  Ilinois,  [Janu- 
ary,] 1699.     Vol.  65,  64-77. 

CLXXIII.  Lettre  k  un  Pfere  de  la  Compagnie  de 
J6fus.  Gabriel  Mar  est;  du  Pays  des  Illinois,  April 
29,  1699.     Vol.  65,  78-85. 

CLXXIV.  Lettre  k  un  Pfere  de  la  Compagnie  de 
J6fus.  Jacques  Bigot;  du  Pays  des  Abnaquis,  [Octo- 
ber 26,]  1699.     Vol.  65,  86-97. 

CLXXV.  Relation  ou  Journal  du  voyage  en  1700 
depuis  le  Pays  des  Illinois  Jusqu'a  1' Embouchure  du 
Fleuve  Mississipi.  Jacques  Gravier;  Fort  de  Missis- 
sipi,  February  16,  1701.     Vol.  65,  100-179. 

CLXX VI.  Les  Revenus  des  J^suites  en  Canada, 
1 70 1 .  Martin  Bouvart,  Franqois  Valiant,  .  Herre  Rafaix; 
Quebec,  October  4,  1701.     Vol.  65,  180-187. 

CLXXVII.  Lettre  k  M.  Louis  Hector  de  Callieres, 
gouverneur.  ^tienne  de  Carheil;  Michilimackina, 
August  30,  1702.     Vol.  65,  188-253. 

CLXXVIII.  Lettres  diverses,  idressees  au  R.  P. 
Jean    de    Lamberville,   touchant  les    Missions  des 


=^^ 


DOCUMENTS  PUBLISHED 


20S 


,    P. 

des 


Illinois.  {^Jacques  Gravier],  n.p.,  [March  5,  1702]; 
Jacques  Gravier,  n.p.,  March  25,  1702  ;  Gabriel  Marest, 
aux  Cascaskias,  July  5 ,  1 702 ;  Gabriel  Marcst,  aux 
ilinois  Sur  Le  missisipi,  November  26,  [1702]. 
Vol.  66,  24-41. 

CLXXIX.  Lettre  ^  Monseigneur  le  Comte  de  Pont- 
chartrain.     Martin  Bouvart;  n.p.,    \ca.    1702].     Vol. 

66,  42-47- 

CLXXX.  Lettre  aux  J^suites  du  Canada.  Jean 
Mermet;  aux  Cascaskias,  March  2,  1706.  Vol.  66, 
50-65. 

CLXXXI.  Lettre  au  P^re  [Jean]  de  Lamberville. 
Gabriel  Mar  est;  n.p.,    \ca.    1706J.      Vol.  66,  66-119. 

CLXXXIL  Epistola  ad  R.  P.  Michaelem  Angelum 
Tamburini,  Praepositum  Generalem  Societatis  Jesu, 
Romae.  Jacobus  Gravier;  Paris,  March  6,  1707.  Vol. 
66,   120-123. 

CLXXXin.  Lettre  sur  les  Affaires  de  la  Louisiane. 
Jacques  Gravier;  Fort  St.  Louis  de  la  Louisiane, 
February  23,   1708.     Vol.66,  124-143. 

CLXXXIV.  Epistola  ad  R.  P.  Josephum  Germain, 
superiorem  Generalem  Missionum  Canadensium. 
Ludovicus  Davaugour;  h  Lauretano  oppidulo,  October 
7,  1710.     Vol.  66,  146-173. 

CLXXXV.  Excerptum  ex  epistola  ad  P.  Josephum 
Juvencium.  Josephus  Aubery;  e  Missione  S.  Francisci 
Salesii,  October  10,  1710.     Vol.  66,  174- 181. 

CLXXXVI.  Lettre  touchant  la  Mission  cana- 
dienne,  en  I'ann^e  171 1.  Joseph  Germain;  Quebec, 
November  5,  171 1.     Vol.  66,  182-217. 

CLXXXVn.  Lettre  au  P^re  Germon.  Gabriel 
Marest;  Cascaskias,  November  9,  17 12.  Vol.  66, 
218-295. 


A 


M 


J      f; 't 


('  I 


V, 


■  \'-i 


fr-TT 


f 

\ 

< 

> 

,     1 

» 

t- 

t 

i 

f' 

i:  ■ 


;H 


m 


V; 


i^ 


|! 


204 


Z£"5  JtELA  TIONS  DBS  /^SUITES 


CLXXXVIII.  Arrets  du  Conseil  de  Marine  tou- 
chant  les  Sauvages  Chretiens  en  Canada.  [Paris], 
April  I,  1716.     Vol.  67,  24-37. 

CLXXXIX.  M^moire  du  P.  Lafitau :  Sur  la  boisson 
[vendue]  aux  Sauvages.  [Arret  du  Conseil,  Paris], 
October  30,  17 18.     Vol.  6y,  38-47. 

CXC.  Arret  du  Conseil  du  Roi  touchant  I'Etablisse- 
ment  J^suite  k  Montreal.  [Paris],  March  16,  1720. 
Vol.  67,  50-53. 

CXCI.  Deux  lettres  au  P.  S6bastien  Rale,  1721. 
Michel  Begotty  Quebec,  June  14,  1721;  Philippe,  viar- 
quis  de  Vaudreuil,  Quebec,  September  25,  1721.     Vol. 

(>7,  54-65. 

CXCIl!  Lettre  au  R.  P.  Pierre  de  Lauzon,  k 
Montreal.  Julien  Garnier;  n.p.,  July  10,  1721.  Vol. 
67,  66-71. 

CXCIII.  Arr^t  du  Conseil  du  Roi:  Les  Mission- 
naires  du  Sault  St.  Louis,  1722.  [Paris],  May  12, 
1722.     Vol.  67,  72-83. 

CXCIV.  Lettre  k  M.  son  neveu.  S^bastien  Rasles; 
Nanrantsouak,  October  15,  1722.     Vol.   67,  84-119. 

CXCV.  Sur  r^tat  present  des  Abnaquis.  Jean 
Baptiste  Loyard;  n.p.,  \ca.    1722].     Vol.  67,  120-125. 

CXCVL  Lettre  6crite  a  M'.  le  Marquis  de  Vau- 
dreuil.  Joseph  Aubry;  St.  fran9ois,  October  3,  1723. 
Vol.  67,  128- 131. 

CXCVIL  Lettre  k  Monsieur  son  Frfere.  Sdbastien 
Rasles;  Narantsouak,  October  12,  1723.  Vol.  (>7^ 
132-229. 

CXCVIIL  Lettre  au  Pfere  *  *  *.  Pierre  Joseph  de 
la  Chasse;  Quebec,  October  29,  1724.  Vol.  67,  230- 
247. 

CXCIX.  Lettre  au  Pfere  Patouillet.  Paul  du  Pois- 
son;  [Aux  Akensas,  1726].     Vol.  67^  248-263. 


i:  -Ifii 


I    ( 


iiiiiMra-MHi»TiiiTinftiirT-  T"' 


,^m 


DOCUMENTS  PUBLISHED 


205 


CC.  Deux  lettres  k  Monsieur  de  la  Lo6.  Nicolas 
I.  de  Beaubois;  Nouvelle  Orleans,  November  2,  1726, 
and  May  11,  1727.     Vol.  dj,  264-275. 

CCI.  Lettre  au  Pfere  *  *  *.  Paul  du  Poisson;  aux 
Akensas,  October  3,  1727.     Vol.  67,  276-325. 

ecu.  Relation  du  Saguenay,  1720  k  1730.  Pierre 
Laure;  Chek8timi,  March  13,  1730.     Vol.  68,  24-  1 17. 

CCIII.  Lettre  au  Pfere  d'Avaugour,  Procureur  des 
Missions  de  TAm^rique  Septentrionale.  Mathurin 
le  Petit;  Nouvelle  Orleans,  July  12,  1730.  Vol.  68, 
120-223. 

CCIV.  Lettre  au  R.  p.  Richard,  provincial  de  la 
province  de  Guyenne,  a  Bourdeaux.  Luc  Frangois 
Nau;  Quebec,  October  20,  1734.     Vol.  68,  224-235. 

CCV.  Lettre  au  R.  P.  H.  faye.  /.  Pierre  Aulneau; 
Quebeck,  April  25,  1735.     Vol.  68,  236-245. 

CCVL  Lettre  au  reverend  pere  Bonin.  /.  Pierre 
Aulneau;  Quebeck,  April  29,  1735.    Vol.  58,  248-1^5. 

CCVIL  Lettre  au  reverend  pere  Bonin.  /.  Pierre 
Aulneau;  Monreal,  June  12,  1735.     Vol.  68,  256-259. 

CCVIIL  Lettre  au  R.  p.  Bonin.  Luc  Francois 
Nau;  Sault  St.  Louis,  October  2,  1735.  Vol.  68, 
260-285. 

CCIX.  Lettre  au  R.  P.  Bonin.  /.  Pierre  Aulneau; 
Fort  St.  Charle,  ches  les  Kriistinaux,  April  30, 
1736.     Vol.  68,  286-305. 

CCX.  Epistola  ad  R.  P.  Franciscum  Retz,  Prsepo- 
situm  Generalem  Societatis  Jesu,  Romae.  Mathurin 
le  Petit;  [Nouvelle  Orleans,  June  29,  1736].  Vol. 
68,  308-311. 

CCXL   Lettre  k  .     Nicolas  de   Connor;    Notre 

Dame  de  Laurette,  [1736].     Vol.  68,  312-319. 


A 


I ' 


h 


V 


t 


n 


fr^^ 


206 


LES  RELATIONS  DES  J&SUITES 


i      .V, 


I'' 


CCXII.  Epistola  ad  R.  P.  Franciscum  Retz,  Prae- 
positum  Generalem  Societatis  Jesu,  Romae.  Mathu- 
rin  le  Petit;  [Nouvelle  Orleans,  June  25,  1738].  Vol. 
69.  28-33. 

CCXIII.  Deux  lettres  k  Madame  Aulneau.  m.uc 
Frangois  Nau;  Sault  St.  Louis,  October  12,  1739,  and 
October  2,  1740.     Vol.  69,  34-49. 

CCXIV.  Epistola  ad  R.  P.  Franciscum  Retz,  Pr?e- 
positum  Generalem  Societatis  Jesu,  Romae.  Armand 
de  la  Richardie;  [Mission  de  I'Assomption  des  Hurons, 
June  21,  1741].     Vol.  69,  50-53. 

CCXV.  Deux  lettres  ^  Madame  Aulneau.  Luc 
Franqois  Nau^  Sault  St.  Louis,  October  3,  1741 ;  Nicolas 
Degonnor,   Lorette,  April  23,    1742.     Vol.  69,  54-65. 

CCXVL  Lettre,  au  nom  des  Abnakis  du  Canada, 
au  Doyen  du  Chapitre  de  Chartres.  Joseph  Aubery; 
St.  Frangois,  [1749].     Vol.  69,  68-73. 

CCXVIL  Catalogus  Perfonarum  &  Officiorum 
Provinciae  Franciae  Societatis  lesu,  exeunte  anno  1 749. 
Missiones  Americae  Septentrionalis  in  Nova  Francia. 
Vol.  69,  74-79- 

CCXVIIL  Memoire  sur  les  Postes  du  Domaine  du 
Roi.  Claude  Godefroi  Coquart;  April  5,  1750.  Vol. 
69,  80-  127. 

CCXIX.  Mission  de  Tadoussac,  1740-50.  Jour- 
naux  des  PP.  /.  B,  Maurice  et  C.  G.  Coquart.  Vol. 
69,   128- 141. 

CCXX.  Lettre  au  Pfere  *  *  *  .  Louis  Vivier; 
aux  Illinois,  June   8,  1750.     Vol.  69,  142-149. 

CCXXL  Relation  du  voyage  de  la  Belle  riviere 
fait  en  1749,  sous  les  ordres  de  M.  de  Celoron.  Pierre 
Jeande  Bonnecamps;  ^  Quebec,  October  17,  1750.  Vol. 
69,  150-199. 

CCXXIL  Lettre  au  Pfere .     Louis  Vivier;   aux 


Illinois,  November  17,  1750.     Vol.  69,  200-229. 


fm 


mmm 


^mmtammii 


DOCUMENTS  PUBLISHED 


vn 


CCXXIII.  Extraits  du  Journal  des  J6suites  de 
I'an  1710  k  1755.     Vol.  69,  232-239. 

CCXXIV.  Mission  des  Hurons  du  Detroit,  1733- 
56.  Armand de  la  Richardie ^  and  Pierre  Potier.  Vol. 
69,  240-277;  70,  20-77. 

CCXXV.  Catalogus  Personarum  et  Officiorum 
Provinciae  Franciae  Societatis  Jesu.  Exeunte  Anno 
1756.  Missiones  Americse  Septentrionalis  in  Nova 
Francia.     Vol.  70,  80-89. 

CCXXVI.  Lettre  du  Pfere  *  *  *,  Missionnaire  chez 
les  Abnakis.  Saint- Fran9ois,  October  21,  1757. 
Vol.  70,  90-203. 

CCXXVII.  Des  Hurons.  [Etienne  Girault  de  Ville- 
neuve;  Quebec,  1762.]     Vol.  70,  204-209. 

CCXXVIII.  Bannissement  des  J6suites  de  la 
Louisiane.  {Francois  Philibert  IVairin] ;  Paris,  Sep- 
tember 3,  1764.     Vol.  70,  212-301. 

CCXXIX.  Lettre  k  la  R^v6rende  M^re  D^positaire 
des  Mferes  Ursulines  de  Qu6bec.  A/ain  Xavier  de 
Launay;  Paris,  February  12,  1759.      Vol.  71,  20-23. 

CCXXX.  Lettre  au  P.  Alain  de  Launay,  k  Paris. 
Bernard  Well;  Quebec,  October  17,  1759.  Vol.  71, 
24-27. 

CCXXXL  Lettre  k  la  R^v6rende  M^re  D^positaire 
des  Ursulines  de  Quebec.  Alain  Xavier  de  Launay; 
Paris,  April  19,  1760.     Vol.  71,  28-31. 

CCXXXIL  Lettre  k  Monseigneur  Briand,  ^fiveque 
de  Quebec.  S^bastien  L.  Meurin;  Aux  Kaskias,  June 
II,  1768.     Vol.  71,  32-47. 

CCXXXIIL  Lettre  k  la  R^v^rende  M^re  D^posi- 
taire  des  Mferes  Ursulines  de  Paris.  Alain  Xavier  de 
Launay;    St.    Malo,    December   24,    1768.     Vol.   71, 

48-55- 

CCXXXIV.  Lettre  k  Madame    .     /.  B.  de  la 


\  \ 


^ 


•M 


'1  lii 


-".-aa;^. 


T 


4 

4 

t 

'' 

il        I 

i  1 

. 

\ 

<  I 


208 


LES  RELATIONS  DES /^SUITES 


Brosse;  I'lsle  Verte,  September  23,    1776.     Vol.   71, 
56-61. 

CCXXXV.  Aveu  et  Denombrement  des  Terrains 
des  Pferes  J6suites  en  Canada,  1781-88.  Jean  Joseph 
Casot;  begun  December  12,  1781,  concluded  May  19, 

1788,  and  authenticated  May  2,  1789.    Vol.  71,  64-95. 
CCXXXVI.  Lettre  ^  M.  Hugues  Finlay,  du  Con- 

seil    L^gislatif.      Augustin    L.    de   Glapion;    Quebec, 
September  10,  1788.     Vol.  71,  96-99. 

CCXXXVII.  Lettre  k  Mr.  Ls.  Germain  [Langlois], 
fils.     Augustin  L.  de  Glapion;  Qu6bec,  December  31, 

1789.  Vol.  71,  100-107. 

CCXXXVIII.  Lettre  k  M. Marchand,  Prin- 
cipal du  College  k  Montreal.  Joseph  O.  Plessis; 
Quebec,  March  13,  1791.     Vol.  71,  108- 113. 


i-llf 


h 


i    Si 


■  '  ^mtumiiiamMatHtli 


ILLUSTRATIONS  PUBLISHED 


209 


i 


List  of  Illustrations  Published  in  the  Series. 

PORTRAITS. 

Jean  de  Br^beuf,  S.J. ;  photo-engpraving  from  oil 
portrait  by  Donald  Guthrie  McNab.  Vol.  4,  frontis- 
piece, 

Paul  le  Jeune,  S.J.;  photo-engraving  from  oil 
painting  by  Donald  Guthrie  McNab.  Vol.  %,  frontis- 
piece. 

Mme.  de  la  Peltrie  (Marie  Madeleine  de  Chau- 
vigny);  photo-engraving  from  oil  portrait  in  the 
Ursuline  Convent,  Quebec.     Vol.  \6,  frontispiece. 

Isaac  Jogues,  S.  J. ;  photo-engraving  from  oil 
portrait  by  Donald  Guthrie  McNab.  Vol.  21,  frontis- 
piece. 

Felix  Martin,  S.J. ;  enlarged  from  a  daguerreo- 
type.    Vol.  32,  frontispiece. 

Gabriel  Lalemant,  S.  J. ;  photo-engraving  from 
oil  portrait  by  Donald  Guthrie  McNab.  Vol.  34, 
frontispiece. 

Arthur  Edward  Jones,  S.J.,  archivist  of  St.  Mary's 
College,  Montreal ;  from  a  recent  photograph.  Vol. 
34,  facing  249. 

Paul  Ragueneau,  S.J.  ;  photo-engraving  from 
oil  portrait  by  Donald  Guthrie  McNab.  Vol.  38, 
frontispiece. 

Photograph  of  statue  of  Isaac  Jogues,  S.J.  Vol. 
40,  frontispiece. 

Franyois  Xavier  de  Laval-Montmorency,  first 
Bishop  of  Quebec;    photo-engraving  from   original 


\t 


A 


WiA. 


«l 


|.,«  X-'-'V- 


;y.-'-i|jx,f.,sgsS5St'~~ 


mi 


H  'I 


'       I 


*f 


■S   5 


I  I  i 


r    , 

;  ,  :ii^i 

; 

i 

-  ^    ■■  ■  ?: 

M    '■..    

M 

210 


LES  RELA  TIONS  DES  J&SUITES 


oil  portrait  in  Laval  University,  Quebec.     Vol.  45, 
frontispiece . 

Statue  of  Jacques  Marquette,  S.J.,  by  Sig.  Gaetano 
Trentanove,  now  in  the  Capitol  at  Washington. 
Vol.  59,  frontispiece . 

Photograph  of  Joseph  Sibbel's  statue  of  Catherine"* 
Tegakwita.     Yo\.  62,  frontispiece. 

Photograph  of  Chaucheti^re's  oil  portrait  of  Cath- 
erine Tegakwita.     Vol.  62,  facing  176. 

Jean-Baptiste  de  Saint- Vallier,  second  bishop  of 
Quebec.  Photo-engraving  from  original  oil  painting 
in  the  Cardinal's  Palace,  Quebec.  Vol.  64,  frontis- 
piece. 

Pierre  Fran9ois-Xavier  de  Charlevoix,  S.  T.;  photo- 
engraving from  oil  portrait  by  Donald  Guthrie  Mc- 
Nab.      V  ol.  67,  frontispiece. 

Joseph  Frangois  Lafitau,  S.J. ;  photo-engraving 
from  oil  portrait  by  Donald  Guthrie  McNab.  Vol. 
67,  facing  44. 

Jean  Joseph  Casot,  S.J. ;  photo-engraving  from  oil 
portrait  by  Donald  Guthrie  McNab.  Vol.  71, 
frontispiece. 

Alleged  portrait  of  Jacques  Marquette,  S.  J. ;  photo- 
engraving from  oil  portrait,  by  unknown  artist, 
discovered  in  Montreal  in  1 897.*^^     Vol.  7 1 ,  facing  400. 

FACSIMILES   OP'   HANDWRITING. 

Du  Quen's  handwriting,  selected  from  his  copy  of 
Chevalier  de  Sillery's  donation  to  the  Jesuits,  dated 
Paris,  Feb.  22,  1639.     Vol.  14,  frontispiece. 

Le  Moyne's  letter  to  the  Curd.  Vol.  i^,  facing 
191. 

Handwriting  of  Jacques  Buteux,  S.J.,  in  Register 
of  Parish  of  Notre  Dame,  Montreal.  Vol.  17, 
frontispiece . 


ILLUSTRATIONS  PUBLISHED 


211 


Handwriting  of  Joseph  Imbert  du  Peron,  S.J. 
Vol.  22,  facing  196. 

Handwriting  of  Charles  Raymbault,  S.J.,  Cheva- 
lier de  Montmagny,  Guillaume  Hdbert,  Jean  Bour- 
don, et  al.;  from  a  document  in  archives  of  St. 
Mary's  College,  Montreal.     Vol.  21,  facing  22^. 

Brief  of  Pope  Urban  VHL,  dated  February  18, 
1644,  granting  a  plenary  indulgence.  Vol.  2"] ,  facing 
106. 

Handwriting  of  Isaac  Jogues,  S.J. ;  selected  from 
original  MS.  of  his  Novum  Belgium.  Vol.  2'^,  facing 
104. 

Handwriting  of  Gabriel  Lalemant,  S.  J. ;  selected 
from  his  copy  of  Chevalier  de  Sillery's  donation  to 
the  Jesuits,  dated  Paris,  February  22,  1639.  ^^1.  34, 
facing  24. 

Handwriting  of  Charles  Albanel,  S.J. ;  selected 
from  entry  in  parish  register  of  Notre  Dame, 
Montreal,  dated  January  9,  1650.     Vol.  l^,  facing  %\. 

Handwriting  of  Barth^lemy  Vimont,  S.J. ;  selected 
from  his  account  of  the  chapel  of  Sillery.  Vol.  35, 
facing  218. 

Handwriting  of  Gabriel  Druillettes,  S.J. ;  selected 
from  a  MS.  written  after  1653,  and  preserved  in  the 
archives  of  St.  Mary's  College,  Montreal.  Vol.  36, 
facing  82. 

Page  89,  fournal  des  f ^suites  (September -October, 
165 1);  original  in  library  of  Laval  University, 
Quebec.     Vol.  7^6,  facing  138. 

Handwriting  of  Paul  Ragueneau,  S.J. ;  selected 
from  his  deposition  relative  to  the  martyrdom  of 
Jogues,  written  in  1652,  and  preserved  in  the  archives 
of  St.  Mary's  College,  Montreal.     Vol.  38,  facing  48. 

Handwriting  of  Paul  le  Jeune,  S.J. ;  selected  from 


jl! 


1 


^1  ;;n 


wwiiirt 


I     ; 


^'^'-^''^-^''--'ini^nift^ ^^\. w  ■  ■*^\yktmii'\f'']  I 


.^ii^ ^'t:ufe-^.^.^,.  ■.-,  ..^_^ 


fp-^ 


r 


i 


H 


m\' 


212 


L£S  RELATIONS  DES /^SUITES 


his  letter  to  the  Hospitaliferes  of  Quebec,  dated  March 
lo,  1656.     Vo\.  ^i,  facing  2^2. 

Handwriting  of  Claude  Pijart,  S.J. ;  being  an  entry, 
dated  June  29,  1655,  in  the  first  register  of  the 
Parish  of  Notre  Dame,  Montreal  (1642-68).  Vol. 
43,/a««^62. 

Signature  of  Jerome  Lalemant,  S.J.,  attached  to 
concession  in  handwriting  of  Paul  Ragueneau,  S.J. 
Vol.  45,  facing  160. 

Handwriting  of  Claude  Dablon,  S.J. ;  selection 
from  his  petition  to  the  Governor  in  1662.  Vol.  47, 
facing  268. 

Letter  written  by  Claude  Allouez,  S.J.,  to  Paul 
Ragueneau,  S.J.     Vol.  47,  facing  308. 

Handwriting  of  Thierry  Beschefer,  S.J. ;  selected 
from  baptismal  entry  in  register  of  Boucherville 
Parish.     Vol.  t^o,  facing  \y 4. 

Handwriting  of  Jacques  Bruyas,  S.J.  Vol.  51, 
facing  142. 

Handwriting  of  Jean  de  Lamberville,  S.J.,  selected 
from  his  draft  of  Relation  of  1672-73;  original 
"detached  duplicate"  MS.  in  St.  Mary's  College 
archives,  Montreal.     Vol.  57,  facing  36. 

Handwriting  of  Claude  Dablon,  S.J.,  selected 
from  his  emendations  to  MS.  Relation  of  1672-73; 
original  in  St.  Mary's  College  archives,  Montreal. 
Vol.  57,  facing  180. 

A  page  from  Louis  Andre's  Preceptes,  phrases  et 
mots,  from  the  original  MS.  in  St.  Mary's  College 
archives,  Montreal.     Vol.  ^7,  facing  i\2>. 

The  seven  pages  of  Marquette's  Journal,  from  the 
original  MS.  in  St.  Mary's  College  archives,  Mont- 
real.    Yo\.  $g,  facing  2  \2. 

A  portion  of  page  from  The  Burrows  Brothers  Co.'s 


m^ 


ILL USTRA  TIONS  PUBLISHED 


818 


contemporary  MS.  of  Dablon's  Relation  of  1676-77. 
Vol.  60,  facing  200. 

Handwriting  of  P.  J.  M.  Chaumonot,  S.J. ;  selected 
from  his  "  Prifere  en  temps  de  guerre,"  sent  in  the 
form  of  a  letter  to  Jacques  Bruyas,  S.J. ;  original 
in  the  archives  of  St.  Mary's  College,  Montreal. 
Probable  date,  1689.     Vol.  64, /fl««^58. 

Handwriting  of  Fran9ois  Vaillant  de  Gu61is,  S.J., 
first  missionary  of  Detroit ;  selected  from  a  MS.  in 
the  archives  of  St.  Mary's  College,  Montreal.  Vol. 
65,  facing  186. 

Portion  of  Julien  Garnier's  letter  to  Pierre  de 
Lauzon,  S.J.,  July  10,  1721.     Vol.  6j,  facing  yo. 

Handwriting  of  Jean  Baptiste  Loyard,  S.  J. ; 
selected  from  his  ^tat  present  des  Abnaguis.  Vol.  6";, 
facing  120, 

Page  of  MS.  Huron  Grammar  by  Pierre  Potie-^ 
S.J.,  in  archives  of  St.  Mary's  College,  Montreal 
Vol.  69,  frontispiece. 

Handwriting  of  Pierre  Frangois  Xavier  de  Charle- 
voix,  S.J.,  from  MS.  in  archives  of  St.  Mary's 
College,  Montreal.     Vol.  69,  facing  70. 

Handwriting  of  C.  M.  Mesaiger,  S.J.,  from  MS. 
in  archives  of  St.  Mary's  College,  Montreal.  Vol. 
69,  facing  78. 

Handwriting  of  Claude  Godefroy  Coquart,  S.J., 
from  MS.  in  archives  of  St.  Mary's  College,  Mont- 
real.    Vol.  69,  facing  104. 

Handwriting  of  Pierre  Potier,  S.J.,  selected  from 
his  MS.  Livre  de  Compte,  now  in  possession  of  Theo- 
dore Parsons  Hall,  Detroit.     Vol.  70,  facing  64. 

Handwriting  of  Pierre  Potier,  S.J.,  from  a  MS. 
sermon,  dated  July  2,  1746,  and  now  in  the  archives 
of  St.  Mary's  College,  Montreal.     Vol.  70,  facing  74. 


!.     ' 


if 


;  i" 


r 


'(     .. 


fl? 


f  ^4 


214 


LES  RELATIONS  DES  /^SUITES 


Handwriting  of  Bernard  Well,  S.J.,  and  of  supe- 
riors of  religious  houses  in  Montreal;  document 
executed  between  1780  and  1790;  original  in  St. 
Mary's  College  archives,  Montreal.    Vol.  7 1,  facing 26. 

Father  La  Brosse's  letter  to  Madame ;  original 

in  St.  Mary's  College  archives,  Montreal.  Vol.  71, 
facing  60. 

MAPS   AND   SITES. 

Port  Royal  (1609),  from  Lescarbot's  Histoire  de  la 
Nouvelle  Fraftce  {Vaxis,  16 12).     Vol.  i,  facing  124. 

"  La  Terre  Nevve,  Grand  Riviere  de  Canada,  et 
cotes  de  1' Ocean  en  la  Novvelle  France,"  from  Les- 
carbot's Histoire  de  la  Nouvelle  France  (Paris,  161 2). 
Vol.  I ,  facing  1 92 . 

New  France,  showing  missions,  forts,  portage- 
routes,  tribes,  etc.     Vol.  i ,  at  end  of  volume. 

General  Map,  from  Les  Voyages  du  Sieur  de  Cham- 
plain  (Vaxis^  161 3).     'Vol.  2,  facing  $6. 

Port  Royal,  from  Les  Voyages  du  Sieur  de  Champlain 
(Paris,  1613).     Vol.  2,  facing  118. 

Plan  of  Fort  at  Port  Royal,  from  Les  Voyages  du 
Sieur  de  Champlain  (Paris,  161 3).     Vol.  2,  facing  192. 

Sites  of  Huron  Missions,  by  Andrew  F.  Hunter, 
of  Barrie,  Ont.     Vol.  10,  facing  319. 

Ste.  Marie-cn-the-Wye,  by  A.  F.  Hunter.  Vol.  19, 
270. 

Boisseau's  Map  of  New  Frar.,^,  1643,  Vol.  23, 
facing  214. 

New  Netherland,  etc.,  in  1630;  reduced  photo- 
graphic facsimile  from  De  Laet's  Novus  Orbis.  Vol. 
28,  facing  112. 

Huronia,  by  A.  E.  Jones,  S.J.  Vol.  34,  at  end  of 
volume. 


ILL  USTRA  TIONS  P  UB  LI  SHED 


816 


New  France  in  1660,  by  Fran9ois  du  Creux,  S.  J. ; 
reduced  facsimile  from  his  Historia  Canadensis  (Paris, 
1664).     Vol.  46,  frontispiece. 

The  Iroquois  country,  and  forts  on  River  Riche- 
lieu. From  Relation  of  1664-65.  Vol.  49,  facing 
266. 

Montreal,  1665  ca.;  reduced  from  Faillon's  Colonic 
Fran^aise.     Vol.  50,  frontispiece. 

Iroquois  Cantons  in  New  York,  in  the  seventeenth 
and  eighteenth  centuries;  by  Rev.  William M.  Beau- 
champ.     Vol.  5 1 ,  facing  293. 

Lake  Superior,  from  Relation  of  1670-71.  Vol. 
55,  facing  g^. 

Joliet's  MS.  map  (in  colors)  of  1674.  Vol.  59, 
facing  86. 

Marquette's  MS.  map,  accompanying  his  Journal, 
from  the  original  in  St.  Mary's  College  archives, 
Montreal.     Vol.  59,  facing  io8„ 

Map  published  by  Thevenot,  in  1681,  purporting 
to  be  made  by  Marquette.     Vol.  59,  facing  154. 

Franquelin's  map  of  Louisiana,  1684.  Reduced 
facsimile  of  MS.  copy  in  Harvard  University  Library. 
Vol.  63,  frontispiece. 

Plan  indicating  exact  site  of  old  Jesuit  buildings 
in  Montreal,  relative  to  the  present  City  Hall  and 
Court  House.     Vol.  64,  151. 

MS.  missionary  map  of  country  northwest  of  Lake 
St.  John,  P.  Q.,  made  ca.  1695.     Vol.  6^ y  facing  ^. 

Montreal  and  its  environs,  in  1722;  from  La 
Potherie.     Yo\.  6'j,  facing  ^2. 

Franquet's  plan  of  Fort  du  Saut  St.  Louis,  1752. 
Vol.  70,  facing  86. 

Jesuit  provinces  in  France,  with  dates  of  their 
establishment,  by  A.  E.  Jones,  S.J.     Vol.  71,  397. 


t    )■ 


.     i'  M 


.'< 


h  ! 


mi 


m 


if 


<► 

i  * 


216 


LES  RELA  TIONZ  DES  /^SUITES 


Vol.  7,  250. 
Vol.  8,  202. 
Vol.  II,  26. 
Vol.  14,  116. 


FACSIMILES   OF   TITLE-PAGES. 

hescaxbot's  La  Conversion  des  Savvages.     Vol.  i,  52. 

Bertrand's  Let tre  Missive .     Vol.  i,  118. 

Lescarbot's  Relation  Derni^re.     Vol.  2,  122. 

Biard's  Relation  of  16 16.     Vol.  3,  24. 

Charles  Lalemant  to  Jerome.     Vol.  4,  188. 

Le  Jeune's  Relation  of  1632.     Vol.  5,8. 

Le  Jeune's  Relation  of  1633.     Vol.  5,  80. 

Le  Jeune's  Relation  of  1634.     Vol.  6,  94. 

Le  Jeune's  Relation  of  1635. 

Le  Jeune's  Relation  of  1636. 

Le  Jeune's  Relation  of  1637. 

Le  Jeune's  Relation  of  1638. 

Le  Jeune's  Relation  of  1639.     Vol.  15,  206. 

Relation  of  1640.     Vol.  18,  50. 

Relation  oi  1640-41.     Vol.  20,  no. 

Relation  of  1642.     Vol.  22,  22. 

Relation  oi  1642-43.     Vol.  23,  258. 

Relation  oi  \6^l  - ^^.     Vol. 

Relation  of  1644-45.     Vol. 

Relation  oi  \6/^$-/\.6.     Vol. 

Relation  of  1647.     Vol.  30, 

Relation  oi  164}-- 4S.     Vol. 

Relation  of  1648-49.     Vol. 

Relation  of  1649-50.     Vol. 

Relation  of  1650-51.     Vol. 

Relation  oi  1651-52.     Vol.  37,  124. 

Bressani's  Relatione,  1653.     Vol.  38,  206. 

Relation  oi  i6s2- S3.     Vol. 

Relation  oi  16$ 3 -$4.     Vol. 

Clc/zV  de  devx  Lettres.     Vol. 

Relation  oi  i6ss- $6.     Vol. 


25,  92. 

27,  126. 

28,  256. 
208. 

32,  114. 

34,  70. 

35,  68. 

36,  154. 


40,  70. 

41,  28. 

41,  208. 

42,  20. 
Relation  oi  1656-57.     Vol.  43,  82. 


ILL  USTRA  TIONS  P  UBLISHED 


217 


Relation  ol  1657-58.  Vol.  44,  136. 
Lettres  of  Jerome  Lalemant.     Vol.  45,  28. 

Relation  of  1659-60.  Vol  45,  172. 

Relation  of  1660-61.  Vol.  46,  194. 

Relation  of  1661-62.  Vol.  47,  128. 

Relation  of  1662-63.  Vol.  48,  22. 

Relation  of  1663-64.  Vol.  48,  246. 

Relation  of  1664-65.  Vol.  49,  186. 

Relation  of  1665-66.  Vol.  50,  96. 

Relation  of  1666-67.  Vol.  50,  224. 

Relation  oi  1667-68.  Vol.  51,  156. 

Relation  oi  1668-69.  Vol.  52,  114. 

Relation  of  1669-70.  Vol.  53,  22. 

Relation  of  1670-71.  Vol.  54,  248. 

Relation  of  1671-72.  Vol.  55,  232. 

VIEWS. 

R.  C.  Church  at  Penetanguishene,  Ont.,  built  in 
memory  of  the  Jesuit  Martyrs  in  the  Huron  country ; 
now  in  course  of  construction.  (From  a  recent  pho- 
tograph.)    Vol.  I,  facing  295. 

New  Amsterdam  in  1670;  reduced  photographic 
facsimile  from  Montanus's  De  Nieuwe  en  Onbekende 
Weereld.     Vol.  28,  frontispiece. 

Site  of  old  Huron  village  of  Ossossan6;  photo- 
engraving from  water-color  sketch  by  Father  Felix 
Martin,  made  on  the  spot  in  1855.    Vol.  34,  facing  105 . 

Jesuit  college  and  church,  Quebec;  reduced  from 
engraving  made  in  1761.     Vol.  50, /a««^  188. 

Old  Jesuit  college  and  church  upon  the  Champs  de 
Mars,  Montreal,  built  in  1692-94,  burned  in  1803. 
Vol.  64,  135. 

Quebec,  in  1722;  from  La  Potherie.  Vol.  67, 
facing  ^g. 


K  '1 


j-JCyjtli^ 


218 


LES  RELATIONS  DES  J&SUITES 


P«  H 


Interior  of  Jesuit  church  at  Quebec,  after  bombard- 
ment of  1759;  photographic  facsimile  of  old  engrav- 
ing.    Vol.  7 1 ,  facing  24. 

MISCELLANEOUS. 

Photographic  facsimile  of  fireworks  illustration, 
from  Le  Jeune's^^/tf/ww  of  1637.     Vol.  w^  facing  66. 

Torture  of  the  Jesuit  Martyrs ;  reduced  facsimile 
of  a  plate  in  Historia  Canadensis,  by  Father  Frangois 
du  Creux,  S.J.     Vol.  i^,  frontispiece. 

Diagram  of  parhelia,  from  Relation  of  1670-71. 
Vol.  55,  181. 

Monument  to  Claude  Allouez,  S.J.,  unveiled  at 
De  Pere,  by  the  State  Historical  Society  of  Wisconsin, 
September  6,  1899.     Vol.  ^6,  frontispiece. 

Reliquary  given  by  cathedral  of  Notre-Dame  de 
Chartres  to  the  Hurons  of  Lorette ;  received  October 
15,1680.     Yo\.  61,  frontispiece. 

Silver  soleil  presented  by  Nicolas  Perrot  to  the 
Jesuit  mission  at  De  Pere,  Wis.,  in  1686.  Vol.  66, 
frontispiece. 

Memorial  tablet  of  St.  Jean  Baptiste  mission 
chapel,  on  River  St.  John,  N.  B,     Vol.  6y,  facing  122. 


AUTHORITIES  CONSULTED 


219 


List  of  Authorities  Cited  or  Consulted  in  the 
Preparation  of  the  Series. 

[The  following  notation  indicates  the  size  (that  is,  the  height)  of 
volumes:  S.  is  the  equivalent  of  the  old  i6mo;  D.,  of  i2mo 
(duodecimo) ;  O. ,  of  8vo  (octavo) ;  Q. ,  of  4to  (quarto) ;  F. ,  of  folio ; 
F*.  a  larger  size  of  folio.] 

BIBLIOGRAPHY. 

Alegambe,  Philip.     See  Ribadeneira,    Pedro  de. 

AsHER,  G.  M.  A  bibliographical  and  historical 
essay  on  the  Dutch  books  and  pamphlets  relating 
to  New  Netherland  and  to  the  Dutch  West  India 
Company.     Amsterdam:  F.  Muller,  1854-67.     Q. 

Backer,  Augustin  and  Aloysius.  Biblioth^ue 
des  escrivains  de  la  Compag^ie  de  J6sus.  Ser.  i 
and  2.     Liege:  1853-54.     2  vols.     O.  (imp.). 

Baillet,  Adrien.  Jugemens  des  savans  sur  les 
principaux  ouvrages  des  auteurs.  Paris:  1722.  7 
vols.     Q. 

Bartlhtt,  John  R.  Bibliotheca  Americana.  Cam- 
bridge: 1871-72.  4  vols.  Q.  [Catalogue  of  Ameri- 
cana in  John  Carter  Brown  Library,  Providence, 
R.  L ;  privately  printed.  Includes  (part  2,  pp.  164- 
170)  a  bibliography  of  the  Jesuit  Relations.'^ 

Bragge,  William.  Bibliotheca  nicotiana ;  a  cata- 
logue of  books  about  tobacco,  together  with  a  cata- 
logue of  objects  connected  with  the  use  of  tobacco 
in  all  its  forms.  Birmingham,  Eng. :  1880.  Q. 
[Privately  printed.] 

Brinley,   George.     Catalogue   of  the  American 


m 


-'.. " 


If 


i\ 


m 


^z  mm:\ 


S90 


LES  RELA  TIONS  DES  jASUITES 


library  of  George  Brinley,  sold  at  auction  .  .  . 
March  lo,  1879.     Hartford:   1893.     5  vols.     O. 

British  Museum.  Catalogue  of  printed  books: 
Jesuits.     London:  1889. 

Brunet,  Jacques  Charles.  Manuel  du  libraire 
et  de  r amateur  de  livres.  sth  ed.,  revised  and  aug- 
mented. Paris:  Firmin  Didot,  1860-65.  6  vols.  Q. 
{Supplement  to  this  work  was  published,  in  two 
volumes,  1878-80.] 

BUTTERFIELD,  C.  W.  Bibliography  of  Jean  Nicolet. 
[In  Wis.  Hist,  Colls.,  vol.  xi.,  pp.  23-25.] 

Canada,  Dominion  of.  Catalogue  of  the  Library 
of  Parliament.  Toronto:  1857-58.  2  vols.  Q. 
[Pages  1451-1655  contain  a  calendar  of  MSS.  then 
in  the  library,  mainly  copies  from  archives  of  Paris 
and  London.] 

Canada,  Royal  Society  of.  Bibliography  of 
Fellows  of  Royal  Society.  [In  Canad.  Roy.  Soc.  Proc, 
vol.  xii.,  pp.  1-79.] 

Carayon,  Auguste.  Bibliographic  historique  de 
la  Compagnie  de  J^sus,  ou  catalogue  des  ouvrages 
relatifs  k  I'histoire  des  j^suites  depuis  leur  origine 
jusqu'k  nos  jours.  Paris:  Auguste  Durand,  1864. 
Q.     [See  also  Sommervogel,  Carlos.] 

Le  Courrier  DU  LiVRE  (mo.).  Vols,  i.-iv.  May, 
1896-1900+.     Quebec:  Raoul  Renault.    4  vols.    Q. 

Clarke,  Robert.  Catalogue  of  a  valuable  collec- 
tion of  books  and  pamphlets  relating  to  America. 
Cincinnati:  1893.     O. 

Faribault,  G.  B.  Catalogue  d'ouvrages  sur  I'his- 
toire del*  Am  erique,  et  en  particuliersurcelle  .  .  . 
de  Nouvelle  France.     Quebec:   1837.     O. 

Field,  Thomas  W.  An  essay  towards  an  Indian 
bibliography,  being  a  catalogue  of  books  relating  to 


I*  Li 


.f  f1 


A  UTHORITIES  CONSUL  TED 


Stl 


the  history,  antiquities,  languages,  customs,  religion, 
war,  literature,  and  origin  of  the  American  Indians, 
in  the  library  of  Thomas  W.  Field.  N.  Y. :  Scrib- 
ner,  Armstrong  and  Co.,  1873.     O. 

Fletcher,  Robert.  Bibliography  of  anthropolo- 
gic literature.  [In  Amer.  Anthrop.,  vol.  ii.,  pp.  86-96, 
185-192,281-288,  357-364;  continued  quarterly  in 
vols.  iii. -viii.,  and  monthly  thereafter.  Continued 
quarterly  in  new  series.] 

Fre:re,  Edouard.  Manuel  du  bibliographe  Nor- 
mand,  ou  dictionnaire  bibliographique  et  historique. 
^ouen:  A.  le  Brument,  1858.     2  vols.     O. 

Gagnon,  PHiLittiAS.  Essai  de  bibliographie  Cana- 
dienne:  inventaire  d'une  bibliothfeque  comprenant 
imprimis,  manuscrlts,  estampes,  etc.  relatifs  k  I'his- 
toire  du  Canada  et  des  pays  adjacents,  avec  des  notes 
bibliographiques.    Quebec:  [A.  Cot^etCK],  1895.   Q. 

Graesse,  Jean  George  Theodor.  Tresor  de 
livres  rares  et  pr(5cieux,  ou  nouveau  dictionnaire 
bibliographique.  Dresde:  Rudolf  Kuntze,  1863. 
6  vols,  and  supplement. 

[Harrisse,  Henry.]  Bibliotheca  Americana  vetus- 
tissima :  a  description  of  works  relating  to  America, 
published  between  the  years  1492  and  1 5  5 1 .  Indexed. 
N.  Y.:  Geo.  P.  Philes,  1866;  Paris:  Tross,  1872. 
2  vols.     Q. 

Notes  pour  servir  k  I'histoire,  k  la  bibliogra- 
phie et  k  la  cartographic  de  la  Nouvelle  France  et 
des  pays  adjacents,,  1545- 1700.  Indexed.  Paris: 
Tross,    1872.     Q. 

HuNNEWELL,  James  F.  Illustrated  Americana, 
1493- 1889.  1890.  [Reprinted  for  the  author  from 
Amer.  Antig.  Soc.  Proc.'\ 

[Kennett,  White.]  Bibliothecae  Americanse  pri- 
mordia.     London,  1713.     O. 


i 


1 1 


Ii 


•# 


m 


SS2 


LES  RELATIONS  DES  JASUITES 


f 


Hi 


!       t 


I  -I 


m\ 


Leclerc,  Ch.  Bibliotheca  Americana:  catalogue 
raisonn6  d'une  trfes-pr6cieuse  collection  des  livres 
anciens  et  modernes  sur  I'Am^rique  et  les  Philip- 
pines.    Paris:  Maisonneuve  et  C'*.,  1867.     Q. 

Lemay,  L.  Pamphile.  Catalogue  de  la  bibliothfeque 
de  la  legislature  de  Quebec.  L^vis:   1873.     O. 

Lenox  Library.  Contributions  to  a  catalogue: 
no.  ii.,  "  The  Jesuit  Relations,  etc."  N.  Y. :  printed 
for  the  Trustees,  1879.     O- 

Morgan,  Henry  J.  Bibliotheca  Canadensis,  or  a 
manual  of  Canadian  literature.     Ottawa:   1867.     Q. 

Pilling,  James  C.  Bibliography  of  the  Algon- 
quian  languages.  Indexed.  Washington:  U.  S. 
Government,  1891.     O. 

Bibliography  of  the  Iroquoian  languages.  In- 
dexed.    Washington:  U.  S.  Government,  1888.     O. 

Bibliography  of  the  Siouan  languages.  In- 
dexed, Washington:  U.  S.  Government,  1887.  O. 
[The  above  three  works  are  published  under  the 
auspices  of  the  Smithsonian  Institution,  U.  S.  Bureau 
of  Ethnology.] 

Qu^rard,  J.  M.  La  France  litt^raire,  ou  diction- 
naire  bibliographique.  Paris:  Firmin  Didot,  1827- 
39.     10  vols.     O. 

Ribadeneira,  Pedro  de.  Bibliotheca  scriptorum 
societatis  Jesu,  post  excusum  anno  MDCVIII.  cata- 
logum  P.  Ribadeneirae,  nunc  hoc  novo  apparatu  libro- 
rum  ad  annum  reparatae  salutis  M.DCXLII.  editorum 
concinnata  et  illustrium  virorum  elogiis  adornata, 
a  P.  Alegambe.  Antwerp:  Johannes  Meursius, 
1643.     F. 

Rich,  Obadiah.  Bibliotheca  Americana  nova; 
or,  a  catalogue  of  books  in  various  languages,  relating 
to  America,  printed  since  the  year  1700.  London: 
O.  Rich,  1835.     2  vols.     O. 


>fiiil> 


,'Ml 


AUTHORITIES  CONSULTED 


228 


Supplement  to  [above  work],  part  i .     London : 

Rich,  1 84 1.     O. 

Sabin,  Joseph.  A  dictionar\  of  books  relating  to 
America,  from  its  discovery  to  the  present  time.  Parts 
i.-cxvi.;  A  -  Smith.  N.  Y.:  Sabin,  1868-92.  20 
vols.  O.  [This  work,  interrupted  by  Sabin's  death, 
has  not  yet  (1900)  been  resumed.] 

Smith,  John  Russell.  Bibliotheca  Americana 
.  .  illustrating  the  history  and  geography  of 
North  and  South  America,  and  the  West  Indies. 
London:  J.  R.  Smith,  1865.     O. 

SoMMERVOGEL,  Carlos.  Biblioth^ue  de  la  Com- 
pagnie  de  J6sus.  Premiere  partie :  bibliographic  par 
les  P^res  Augustin  et  Aloys  de  Backer.  Seconde 
partie:  histoire  par  le  P6re  Auguste  Carayon.  Bru- 
xelles  et  Paris:  Province  [j6suite]  de  Belgique, 
1890-98.     8  vols.     F. 

Southwell  (generally  known  as  Sotwel),  Na- 
thanael  (Bacon).  Bibliotheca  scriptorvm  Societatis 
Jesv.  Jacobus  Antonius  de  Lazzeris  Varesius,  1676. 
[A  continuation  (to  1675)  of  Ribadeneira's  work  with 
same  title.] 

Stevens,  Henry.  Stevens's  American  bibliog- 
rapher (mo.).  Jan.- Feb.,  1854  (pp.  1-96):  [all 
published].     Chiswick,  Eng. :   1854.     O. 

Ternaux-Compans,  Henrl  Bibliotheque  Am6ri- 
caine,  ou  catalogue  des  ouvrages  relatifs  k  1' Amerique 
qui  ont  paru  depuis  sa  decouverte  jusqu'S,  I'an  1700. 
Paris:  Arthus-Bertrand,  1837.     O. 

Warden,  D.  B.  Bibliotheca  Americana.  Paris: 
1840.     O. 

Bibliotheca  Americo-Septentrionalis.      Paris: 

1820.     O. 

WiNSOR,  Justin.     Bibliography  of  books  relating 


i 


% 


y  V 


I  '1^ 


vr 


I 


:■^  i 


M) 


;  i 


IM 


LES  RELA  TIONS  DES  /^SUITES 


to  North  American  aborigines.  [In  his  N.  and  C. 
Hist,  of  America,  vol.  i.,  pp.  413-444.] 

Bibliography   of   Jesuit   Relations.     [In  same 

work,  vol.  iv.,  pp.  292-316.] 

Wrong,  George  M.  Review  of  historical  pub- 
lications relating  to  Canada  (ann.);  vols,  i.-iv. 
Indexed.  Toronto:  Librarian,  Univ.  of  Toronto, 
1897-1900+.  4  vols.  Q.  [In  Univ.  of  Toronto 
Studies  in  History,  ist  series.] 

ARCHIVAL    REPORTS. 

Canada,  Dominion  of.  Reports  on  the  Canadian 
archives:  1872-74;  1881-99+.  Ottawa:  Dominion 
Government.  18  vols.  O.  [By  Douglas  Brymner, 
archivist.  Report  for  1881  (which  appeared  as  appen- 
dix to  Report  of  Minister  of  Agriculture)  is  re- 
printed as  Appendix  3  to  43rd  Report  {1SS2)  of  British 
Public  Record  Office.] 

Great  Britain.  Calendar  of  State  Papers,  colonial 
series,  1574- 1660,  preserved  in  the  State  Paper 
Department  of  Her  Majesty's  Public  Record  Office; 
edited  by  W.  Noel  Sainsbury.  Indexed.  London: 
Longman,  i860.     Q. 

Lafaist,  L.  [pseud.  L.  CiMBER],  and  F.  Danjou. 
Archives  curieuses  de  I'histoire  de  France,  depuis 
Louis  XI.  jusqu'k  Louis  XVIII.  Paris:  Beauvais, 
1834-40.  27  vols.  O.  [Includes  two  series;  the 
second,  of  twelve  vols.,  was  compiled  by  Danjou 
alone.] 

Le  Moine,  J.  M.  Les  archives  du  Canada.  [In 
Canad.  Roy.  Soc.  Proc,  2nd  ser.,  vol.  i.,  sec.  i,  pp. 
107-  109.] 

Pilling,  James  C.  Catalogue  of  linguistic  manu- 
scripts in  the  library  of   the   Bureau  of  Ethnology. 


;i 


AUTHORITIES  CONSULTED 


SS6 


[In  U.  S.  Bur.   Ethnol.   Rep.,  1879-80,  pp.  553-577.] 

Quebec.  Reports  of  the  secretary  of  the  province, 
1886-91.  Quebec:  Provincial  Government,  1887- 
91.  5  vols.  O.  [Contain  memoirs  and  reports 
respecting  the  provincial  archives,  as  follows:  Report, 
1886-87,  pp.  50-263;  1887-88,  pp.  5-18;  1889-90, 
pp.  5-14;  1890-91,  pp.  3-10.  Also  an  analytical 
index  of  the  archives  of  Montreal,  in  Report,  1890, 
PP-  73-91;  and  1890-91,  pp.  81-298.] 

RiALLE,  GiRARD  DE,  and  Others.  Inventaire  som- 
maire  des  archives  du  d^partement  des  affaires 
6trangferes :  m^moires  et  documents  (France).  Paris : 
Imprimerie  Nationale,  1883.     O. 

Fonds  France    et    fonds  divers.      Paris: 

Imprimerie  Nationale,  1892.     O. 

[Supplement  to  the  latter  volume.]    Paris : 

Imprimerie  Nationale,  1896.  O.  [These  catalogues 
enumerate  the  contents  of  the  above-named  archives 
down  to  July  31,  1830  —  the  date  to  which  research 
therein  is  limited  by  the  French  government.] 

V:6rrault,  H.  a.  B.  Report  of  proceedings  con- 
nected with  the  Canadian  archives  in  Europe.  [In 
Canad.  Agric.  Dept.  Rep.,  1875,  pp.  154-217.] 

JESUITICA   (NOT   PUBLISHED    IN  THE  PRESENT  SERIES). 

(a)  Manuscripts. 

[Anonymous.]  Lettre  de  la  Novelle  France  dat6e 
du  15.  du  mois  de  Septembre  1649.  [Contemporary 
copy;  in  Biblioth^ue  Royale,  Brussels;  "MS.  417 1, 
fol.  114''- 115''."  Copy  therefrom  in  library  of  Wis. 
Hist.  Society.] 

Lettre  escrite  de  Quebec  au  P.  Jacques  Bigot 

^  Paris  I'an  1691.  [Copy,  in  archives  of  I'Ecole  de 
Ste.   Genevieve,   Paris;  "Canada  Divers,   tome    12, 


I 


I 


u 


\   \ 


W^ 


226 


LES  RELA  TIONS  DES  /^SUITES 


\n 


U 


I 


doc.  5. "  Describes  the  "  first  martyrdoms  among  the 
Iroquois."  Copy  therefrom,  in  library  of  Wis.  Hist. 
Society.] 

P.  Leonardi  Garreau  elogium.     [Apograph  of 

original ;  in  archives  of  St.  Mary's  College,  Montreal. 
Copy  therefrom,  in  library  of  Wis.  Hist.  Society.] 

Patris  Renati  Mena         '.ta  et  mors:  ca.  1662. 

[Apograph  of  original;  ii  archives  of  St.  Mary's 
College.  Copy  therefrom,  in  library  of  Wis.  Hist. 
Society.] 

AvAUGOUR,  Louis  d'.  Lettre  circulaire  du  P. 
Jean  Marie  de  Villes  [1720].  [Copies,  in  archives  of 
I'Ecole  de  Ste.  Genevifeve  and  of  St.  Mary's  College. 
Copies  therefrom,  in  library  of  Wis.  Hist.  Society.] 

Beschefer,  Thierry.  Lettre  obituaire  du  P. 
Claude  Pijart,  Nov.  16,  1683.  [In  Bibliothfeque 
Nationale,  Paris;  "  MSS.  franc.  24,  714,  no.  156." 
Copy  of  same  by  Martin,  in  archives  of  St.  Mary's 
College.  Copy  therefror  n  library  of  Wis.  Hist. 
Society.] 

Beschefer.  Thierry,  and  others.  Extrait  des 
avis  donnez  k  la  conference  tenue  chez  les  PP. 
Jesuites  au  sujet  des  nouvelles  venues  des  Iroquois, 
du  23  Mars,  1682.  [In  Dominion  archives,  Ottawa; 
"  Corr.  G6n.,  vol.  vi.,  pp.  52-66."  Copy  there- 
from, in  library  of  Wis.  Hist.  Society.] 

[Bigot,  Jacques.]  Lettre  de  la  mission  de  St. 
Fran9ois  de  Sales,  Oct.  29,  1694.  [In  Biblioth^que 
Nationale:  "Cabinet  des  MSS.,  MS.  fr.  6453,  fol. 
57-63."  Contemporary  copy,  in  Bodleian  library, 
Oxford.  Copy  therefrom,  in  library  of  Wis.  Hist. 
Society.] 

Bigot,  Jacques.  Lettre  au  R.  P.  Provincial,  Oct. 
8,  1694.     [Martin's  copy  of  "a  copy  in  Paris;"  in 


%. 


^^gg^ 


mm 


AUTHORITIES  CONSULTED 


227 


archives  of  St.  Mary's  College.  Copy  therefrom,  in 
library  of  Wis.  Hist.  Society.] 

Bigot,  Jacques.  Lettre  de  la  mission  de  St. 
Francois  de  Sales,  Oct.  i8,  1702.  [In  archives  of 
I'ficole  de  Ste.  Genevifeve;  "Canada,  P.  Bigot,  vol. 
7,  doc.  7."  Copy  therefrom,  in  library  of  Wis.  Hist. 
Society.  Printed  by  Shea  (1865),  as  no.  21  of  his 
Cramoisy  series."^'] 

[Letter  (incomplete)  from  mission  of  St.  Fran- 

9ois  de  Sales,  Oct.  26  (no  year).  In  archives  of 
r;6cole  de  Ste.  Genevieve;  "  Canada,  P.  Bigot,  vol. 
7,  doc.  8."  Copy  therefrom,  in  library  of  Wis.  Hist. 
Society.] 

[Bigot  (?),  Jacques.]  M6moire  touchant  la  mis- 
sion des  Abnequis  \  Sillery,  [1682?].  [In  archives 
of  r^cole  de  Ste.  Genevifeve;  "Canada,  vol.  8, 
cahier  4,  doc.  2."  Copy  therefrom,  in  library  of 
Wis.  Hist.  Society.] 

Bigot,  Vincent.     Relation  des  Abnaquis,    1701. 

[In  archives  of  I'lficole  de  Ste.  Genevieve;  "  Canada, 

P.  Bigot,  vol.  7,  doc.  5."     Copy  therefrom,  in  library 

>f  Wis.   Hist.  Society.     Printed  by  Shea  (1858),  as 

no.  4  of  his  Cramoisy  series.] 

[Bois,  L.  E.]  Notice  sur  R^v.  Claude-Godfroid 
Coquart.     [Copy,  in  library  of  Wis.  Hist.  Society.] 

Bouvart,  Martin.  Abr6g6  de  la  vie  et  des  vertus 
du  Reverend  Pere  Claude  Pijart.  [In  archives  of 
St.  Mary's  College.  Copy  therefrom,  in  library  of 
Wis.  Hist.  Society.] 

Bressani,  Francesco  Gioseppe.  [Letters  dated 
July  30,  Aug.  31,  Nov.  16,  1644;  and  one  undated. 
Contemporary  copies,  in  archives  of  St.  Mary's 
College.  Copies  therefrom,  in  library  of  Wis. 
Hist.  Society.] 


I 


I; 


i. 


i 


n. 


p  i^ 


228 


LES  RFLA  TIONS  DES  jfiSUITES 


^\ 


Carheil,  ^tienne  de,  and  others.  [Correspon- 
dence of  Carheil,  Marest,  and  other  Jesuits  with 
Lamothe  Cadillac,  1701-03,  relative  to  foundation 
of  Detroit.  In  archives  of  Ministere  des  Colonies, 
Paris;  "Canada,  Postes  des  Pays  d'en  Haut." 
Copies,  in  Government  archives,  Quebec;  "  MSS. 
relat.  Nouv.  France,  ser.  2,  vol.  9,  pp.  51 11 -5120, 
5277-5283."  Copies  therefrom,  in  library  of  "Wis. 
Hist.  Societ/.  Published  by  Margry,  in  D^couv.  et 
EtabL,  vol.  v.,  pp.  204-252.] 

[CHAUCHETifeRE  (?),  Claude.  Joumal  of  the 
Mission  at  Sault  St.  Louis,  Oct.,  1684 -Aug.,  1685. 
In  archives  of  Ursuline  Monastery,  Quebec] 

Chaumonot,  Pierre  J.  M.  Lettre  au  P.  Crasset, 
Nov.  14,  1690.  [In  archives  of  I'Ecole  de  Ste. 
Genevifeve.  Copy  therefrom,  in  library  of  Wis. 
Hist.  Society.] 

Vie  du  R.  P.  Pierre  Joseph  Marie  Chaumo- 
not .  .  .  6crite  par  lui-meme  par  ordre  de  son 
superieur,  I'an  1688.  [In  Hotel-Dieu  of  Quebec. 
Printed  by  Shea  (1858),  as  no.  6  of  his  Cramoisy 
series.] 

Cholenec,  Pierre.  Lettre  au  P.  de  Fontenay, 
Oct.  10,  1675.  [In  archives  of  I'Ecole  de  Ste.  Gene- 
vifeve ;  "  Canada,  cahier  xii.,  no.  4."  Copy  therefrom, 
in  library  of  Wis.  Hist.  Society.] 

Cr^pieul,  Francois  de,  and  others.  [MS. 
volume  in  the  archiepiscopal  archives  at  Quebec, 
commonly  known  as  "  the  Montagnais  MS. ;"  it  con- 
tains documents  by  Crepieul  (the  most  important  of 
which  appear  in  the  present  series,  in  vol.  Ixiii.,  pp. 
248-267;  and  vol.  Ixv.,  pp.  42-49),  J.  B.  Maurice, 
and  Antoine  Silvy  —  this  last  with  annotations  by 
Claude  G.  Coquart.] 


AUTHORITIES  CONSULTED 


229 


Dablon,  Claude.  [Circular  letter  upon  the  deaths 
of  Chaumonot  and  Dalmas,  dated  Feb.  28,  1693.  In 
Bibliothfeque  Nationale;  "  Cabinet  des  MSS.,  MS.  fr. 
6453,  ^ol-  8-16."  Contemporary  copy,  in  Bodleian 
library.  Copy  therefrom,  in  library  of  Wis.  Hist. 
Society.] 

Lettre   circulaire   du   P.  Jacques  Marquette, 

Oct.  13,  1675.  [Martin's  apograph  of  original:  in 
archives  of  St.  Mary's  College.  Copy  therefrom,  in 
library  of  Wis.  Hist.  Society.] 

Gaillard,  H.  Lettre  circulaire  du  P.  Vincent 
Bigot,  Sept.  10,  1720.  [Copies,  in  archives  of  I'Ecole 
de  Ste.  Genevifeve  and  of  St.  Mary's  College.  Copies 
therefrom,  in  library  of  Wis.  Hist.  Society.] 

Garnier,  Charles.  [Letter  to  Reverend  Father 
VitellevSchi,  general  of  the  order,  May  26,  1642. 
Martin's  apograph  of  original;  in  archives  of  St. 
Mary's  College.  Copy  therefrom,  in  library  of  Wis. 
Hist.  Society.] 

Germain,  Joseph.  Lettre  obituaire  du  P.  Claude 
Aveneau,  Nov.  5,  171 1.  [In  archives  of  I'^cole  de 
Ste.  Genevifeve.  Martin's  apograph,  in  archives  of 
St.  Mary's  College.  Copy  therefrom,  in  library  of 
Wis.  Hist.  Society.] 

Lettres    circulaires    des    PP.    Louis    Andr6, 

Michel  de  Convert,  et  Leonard  M.  Dumans,  Nov. 
I,  171 5.  [Copies,  in  archives  of  I'ficole  de  Ste. 
Genevifeve  and  of  St.  Mary's  College.  Copies  there- 
from, in  library  of  Wis.  Hist.  Society.] 

Jesuits.  [Extracts  from  various  letters  of  Cana- 
dian missionaries  to  the  general  of  the  order, 
1641  -  62 .  Martin's  apographs  of  originals,  or  French 
translations  from  Latin;  in  archives  of  St.   Mary's 


f 


I 


I    \ 


111 


280 


LES  RELATIONS  DES  j£SUITES 


I: 


ill 


Hi 


4| 


College.  Copies  therefrom,  in  library  of  Wis.  Hist. 
Society.] 

La  Chasse,  Pierre  de.  Lettre  circulaire  du  P. 
Rale,  massacr^  par  les  Anglais  le  23  Aoust  1724  en 
Canada.  [Copy,  in  archives  of  St.  Mary's  College. 
Copy  therefrom,  in  library  of  Wis.  Hist.  Society.] 

Lettre  circulaire  du  P.  Pierre  le  Cholnec,  Oct. 

30,  1723.  [Copies,  in  archives  of  I'Ecole  de  Ste. 
Genevifeve  and  of  St.  Mary's  College.  Copies  there- 
from, in  library  of  Wis.  Hist.  Society.] 

Lalemant,  Jerome.  Lettre  de  Hierosme  Lalle- 
ment  k  Mr.  d'Argenson,  C^^  d'Estat;  Oct.  2,  1659. 
[Copy,  in  Dominion  archives,  Ottawa;  "  Corr.  ofl&c. 
des  gouv.,  vol.  I,  ser.  2."  Copy  therefrom,  in 
library  of  Wis.  Hist.  Society.] 

Lamberville,  Jean  de.  [Letters  to  the  governor. 
Monsieur  de  la  Barre,  relating  to  affairs  in  the 
Iroquois  country,  1684.  Copies  are  in  Government 
archives,  Quebec ;  * '  MSS.  relat.  Nouv.  France,  ser. 
I,  vol.  2,  pp.  593-596,  669-700."  Copies  there- 
from, in  library  of  Wis.  Hist.  S'^dety.  These 
letters  were  published  in  N.  Y.  Colon.  Docs.,  vol.  ix., 
pp.  226-228,  252-262.] 

[Letter  to  Bruyas,  Nov.  4,  1686.  In  Govern- 
ment archives,  London;  it  had  been  intercepted  en 
route,  by  the  English.  Copy  (but  a  poor  one),  in 
Government  archives,  Quebec.  Published  in  N.  Y. 
Colon.  Docs.,  vol.  iii.,  pp.  488,  489.] 

Lauson,  Jean  de,  [Document  authorizing  Jesuits 
at  Quebec  to  fortify  their  house ;  Aug.  10,  1653.  In 
archives  of  St.  Mary's  College.  Copy  therefrom,  in 
library  of  Wis.  Hist.  Society.] 

Le  Jeune,  Paul,  and  other  Jesuits.  Liber 
baptisatorum  a  patribus  Societatis  lesu,  in  residentia 


I         m 


AUTHORITIES  CONSULTED 


seu  reductione  Sancti  Josephi,  vulgo  Sillery:  1637- 
40.  [In  archiepiscopal  palace  at  Quebec.  Copy 
therefrom,  in  library  of  Wis.  Hist.  Society.] 

Lettre  k  Mgr.  le  Cardinal  de  Richelieu,  March 

18,  1642.  [In  possession  of  John  H.  Osborne, 
Auburn,  N.  Y.  Copy,  translation,  and  photograph 
thereof,  in  library  of  Wis.  Hist.  Society.] 

LoERGER,  C.  Lettre  circulaire  du  P.  Jean  de 
Lamberville,  Feb.  10,  17 14.  [Copy,  in  archives  of 
St.  Mary's  College.  Copy  therefrom,  in  library  of 
Wis.  Hist.  Society.] 

Louis  XIII.  of  France.  Lettres  patentes  en 
faveur  des  R.  P.  J^suites  qui  leur  fait  don  de 
droit  de  pesche  .  .  .  et  qui  leur  permet  de 
s'establir  .  .  .  dans  I'Amerique;  July,  165 1. 
[Copy  in  Dominion  archives,  Ottawa;  "  Corr.  G^n., 
vol.  I,  pp.  487-491."  Copy  therefrom,  in  library 
of  Wis.  Hist.  Society.] 

Marcol,  Gabriel.  Lettre  circulaire  du  P.  Pierre 
de  la  Chasse,  Sept,  27,  1749.  [Copies,  in  archives  of 
I'Ecole  de  Ste.  Genevieve  and  of  St.  Mary's  College. 
Copies  therefrom,  in  library  of  Wis.  Hist,  Society.] 

[Martin,  Felix.  Biographical  sketch  of  Father 
Pierre  Biard.     In  archives  of  St.  Mary's  College.] 

Mermet,  Jean.  Lettre  circulaire  du  P.  Gabriel 
Marest  et  de  Jacques  I'Argilier  dit  le  Castor,  Feb.  25, 
171 5.  [Copies,  in  archives  of  I'Ecole  de  Ste.  Gene- 
vieve, and  of  St.  Mary's  College.  Copies  therefrom, 
in  library  of  Wis.  Hist.  Society,] 

Meurin,  Sebastien  L.  [Correspondence  between 
Meurin  (last  Jesuit  in  Illinois)  and  Bishop  Briand ; 
fourteen  letters,  dated  from  1767  to  1775.  I^i 
archives  of  archiepiscopal  palace,  Quebec] 

Mollet.  E.     Lettre  au  P.  Felix  Martin,  Aug.  19, 


i  ^j 


■A 


1 


(J 


m 


^Vd 


I 


282 


LES  RELA  TIONS  DES  JJsSUITES 


M 


1846  (accompanied  by  a  biographical  sketch  of  Father 
Jacques  Marquette).  [In  archives  of  St.  Mary's 
College,  Montreal.  Copy,  in  library  of  Wis.  Hist. 
Society.] 

Nau,  Luc  F.,  J.  P.  Aulneau,  and  other 
Jesuits.  [Letters  written  by  various  Jesuits  to 
Aulneau's  mother,  Madame  de  la  Touche  Aulneau, 
1734-45.  In  possession  of  the  Aulneau  family, 
residing  at  Chateau  Bournezeau,  Vendue,  France. 
Copies,  in  archives  of  St.  Mary's  College,  and  (in 
part)  in  library  of  Wis.  Hist.  Society. —  See,  under 
next  heading,  Printed  Works,  "  Aulneau,  J.  P."] 

PiERRON,  Jean.  [Letter  dated  Aug.  12,  1667. 
Copy  in  Biblioth^que  Nationale;  "  Fonds  Fontette, 
842,  no.  42."  Martin's  apograph,  in  archives  of  St. 
Mary's  College,  Montreal.  Copy  therefrom,  in 
library  of  Wis.  Hist.  Society.] 

PijART,  Claude.  Relation  particulifere  de  la  mort 
du  P.  Leonard  Garreau,  1656.  [In  archives  of 
rficole  de  Ste.  Genevifeve,  Paris;  "  Canada  Divers, 
vol.  2,  doc.  4."  Copy  therefrom,  in  library  of  Wis. 
Hist.  Society.] 

Ragueneau,  Paul.  [Letters  to  general  of  the 
order,  Oct.  8,  1650,  and  October,  165 1.  Apographs 
from  originals;  in  archives  of  St.  Mary's  College, 
Montreal.  Copies  therefrom,  in  library  of  Wis. 
Hist.  Society.] 

[Ragueneau,  Paul.]  M^moire  touchant  la  mort 
et  les  vertus  des  P^res  Isaac  Jogfues,  Anne  de  Noue 
[and  others],  1652.  [In  archives  of  St.  Mary's 
College.] 

St.  Ft,  Jean  B  de.  Lettres  circulaires  du  P.  J.  B. 
du  Pare  (Sept.  29,  1742),  et  du  P.  J.  B.  Maurice  (Oct. 
13,    1746).     [Copies,   in  archives  of  I'ficole  de  Ste. 


AUTHORITIES  CONSULTED 


283 


Genevifeve  and  of  St.  Mary's  College.  Copies  there- 
from, in  library  of  Wis.  Hist.  Society.] 

[St.  Vallier,  Jean  de.]  Memoire  de  Mgr. 
I'evesque  de  Quebec  sur  les  missions  de  Mississipi 
[1702?].  [Contemporary  copy,  in  Library  of  Con- 
gress, Washington.  Copy  therefrom,  in  library  of 
Wis.  Hist.  Society.] 

Vaillant,  FRANgois.  R6ponse  .  .  .  sur  le 
testament  de  feu  Claude  Omar.  [In  Government 
archives,  Quebec.  Published  in  Bull.  Rech.  Hist., 
Feb.,  1900,  pp.  42-46.] 

V.  [Vaultier  (?),  Jacques].  Lettre  circulaire  du 
P.  Gabriel  Droiiilletes,  April  8,  168 1.  [In  archives 
of  Ministere  des  Affaires  Etrangferes,  Paris;  "  Am^- 
rique,  Mem.  et  Docs.,  vol.  5,  fol.  362."  Copy  there- 
from, in  library  of  Wis.  Hist.  Society.] 

(b)  Printed  Works. 

Alegambe,  Philippe.  Mortes  illvstres,  et  gesta 
eorvm  de  Societate  lesv  [etc.].  Rome:  Varesius, 
1657.     F. 

[Anonymous.]  Pourquoi  les  Relations  ont  cess6 
d'etre  publiees.  [In  Etudes  Religieuses  (Paris),  tome 
liii.  (March,  1891),  p.  511.] 

AuLNEAU,  J.  P.,  and  other  Jesuits.  The  Aulneau 
collection,  1734-45.  1893.  O.  [Letters  from  vari- 
ous Jesuits  to  Aulneau's  mother;  English  trans- 
lation (with  annotations)  by  Arthur  E.  Jones,  S.J., 
from  the  documents  in  St.  Mary's  College.  See, 
under  preceding  heading,  Manuscripts,  "  Nau,  L.  F."] 

Bigot,  Jacques.  Copie  d'vne  lettre  escrite  par  le 
pfere  Jacques  Bigot  .  .  .  1684,  pour  accompagner 
un  collier  de  pourcelaine  envoi^e  par  les  Abna- 
quis     .     .     .     au  tombeau  de  leur  sainct  Patron  k 


1 

1 


' 


>■ 


n 


*i 


234 


LES  RELATIONS  DES  /^SUITES 


Annecy.  Manate  [i.e.,  N.  Y.]:  Jean-Marie  Shea, 
1858.  D.  [No.  23  of  Shea's  Cramoisy  series.  Also 
printed  in  L Annde  Sainte  (a  periodical  published  by 
the  order  of  Visitandines),  vol.  iv.,  p.  403.] 

Relation  de  ce  qvi  s'est  pass6  de  plus  remar- 

qvable  dans  la  mission  Abnaquise  de  Sainct  Joseph 
de  Sillery  et  de  Sainct  Frangois  de  Sales,  I'ann^e 
1685.  Manate:  J.  M.  Shea,  1858.  D.  [No.  3  of 
Shea's  Cramoisy  series.] 

[Braun,  Antoine.]  M6moire  sur  les  biens  des 
J^suites  en  Canada,  par  un  J6suite.  Montreal: 
Beauchemin  et  Valois,  1874.     D. 

Brown,  Edward  O.  Two  missionary  priests  at 
Mackinac :  [and]  The  parish  register  of  the  mission  of 
Michilimackinac.     Chicago:   1889.     O. 

Brucker,  J.  Jacques  Marquette.  [In  Rev.  de 
Montreal,  t.  iii.,  pp.   808-819;  i"^-*   PP-   49-^3,  114- 

Campbell,  Henry  Colin.  P^re  Ren6  Menard, 
the  predecessor  of  Allouez  and  Marquette  in  the 
Lake  Superior  region.  Milwaukee:  1897.  O.  [In 
Parknian  Club  Pubs.,  no.  11.] 

Canada,  Dominion  of.  Jesuits'  Estates  act. 
Montreal:  Committee  of  Citizens,  1889.     O. 

A  complete  and  revised  edition  of  the  debate 

on  the  Jesuits'  Estates  Act  in  the  House  of  Commons, 
Ottawa,  March,  1889.  Montreal:  Eusebe  Sen^cal  et 
Fils,  [1889?].     O. 

Canada,  Lower.  Rapport  du  comity  special  de 
la  chambre  d'assembl6e  du  Bas- Canada,  nomm6  pour 
s'enqu^rir  de  I'dtat  actuel  de  I'education  dans  la 
province  du  Bas-Canada.  Quebec:  Provincial  Gov- 
ernment, 1824.  O.  [Contains  numerous  official 
documents  regarding  the  Jesuits'  Estates.] 


AUTHORITIES  CONSULTED 


2S6 


Carayon,  Auguste.  Documents  in^dits  concer- 
nant  la  Compagnie  de  J^sus.  Poitiers :  Henri  Oudin, 
1863- 1886.     23  vols.     O. 

Etablissement  de  la  Compagnie   de   J^sus   "k 

Brest,  par  Louis  XIV.  Paris:  L'Ecureux,  1865. 
[Is  "  F"  in  Documents  in^dits.'] 

Premiere    mission   des   J^suites    au  Canada: 

lettres  et  documents  in6dits.  Paris:  L'Ecureux, 
1864.     O.     [Is  "  L  "  in  Documents  in^dits.'] 

Notes  historiques  sur  les  Parlements  et  les 

J6suites  au  XVIIP  sifecle.  Poitiers:  Oudin;  Paris: 
L'Ecureux,  1867.     O. 

Crepieul,  Francois  de.  Reglemens  concernant 
le  bon  estat  de  la  mission  de  Tadoussac.  [Published 
in  Bull.  Rech.  Hist.,  Sept.,  1900,  pp.  269-273.] 

[Dablon  (?),  Claude.]  Suite  de  la  vie  du  R.  P. 
Pierre  Joseph  Marie  Chaumonot.  N.  Y. :  Jean  Marie 
Shea,  1858.  O.  [Shea  (of  whose  Cramoisy  series 
this  is  no.  7)  conjectured  the  author  of  this  to  be 
S^bastien  Rale ;  but  it  seems  more  probable  that  it 
was  written  by  Dablon.] 

Daurignac,  J.  M.  S.     [Pseud.;  see  Orliac,  J.  M.  S.] 

Donohoe,  Thomas.  The  Iroquois  and  the  Jesuits. 
Buffalo:  Buffalo  Catholic  Publication  Co.,  1895.     O. 

Elliott,  Richard  R.  The  Jesuit  manuscript: 
account-book  of  the  Huron  mission.  [Translation 
and  annotation  of  Pierre  Potier's  Livre  de  compte  of 
the  Huron  mission  at  Detroit.  In  U.  S.  Cath.  Hist. 
Mag.,  vol.  iv.,  pp.  141-158,290-327,  440-453.] 

Ellis,  George  E.  The  Jesuits  in  North  America 
in  the  seventeenth  century.  [In  Atlantic  Mo.,  vol. 
XX.,  pp.  362-368.] 

[Fleck,  Theodore.]  La  Compagnie  de  J6sus  au 
Canada:  m^moire.     Montreal:   1889.     Q. 


i 


If 


I  ■' 


i 


i 


'I 


(1  > 

;  I' 


i| 


U6 


LES  RELATIONS  DES  JJ&SUJTES 


Demolition  de  notrc  ancien  college  de  Que- 
bec.    N.p.,  n.d.     O. 

Les  J^suites-martyrs  du  Canada.     Montreal: 

1877.     O. 

Notice  historique  sur  la  compagnie  de  J6sus 

au  Canada,  par  un  coUaborateur  de  la  "  Revue  Cana- 
dienne."  Montreal:  au  Bureau  du  Propria taire, 
1889.     O. 

La    question    des    biens    des    J^suites    "k  la 

chambre  des  communes  du  Canada.  Montreal: 
1889.     O. 

GossELiN,  AuGUSTE.  Quelques  observations  k 
propos  du  voyage  du  P.  le  Jeune  au  Canada  en  1660, 
et  du  pr^tendu  voyage  de  M.  de  Queylus  en  1644. 
[In  Canad.  Roy.  Soc.  Proc,  2nd  ser.,  vol.  ii.,  sec.  i, 

pp.  35-58.] 

Les  J^suites  au  Canada :  Le  Pfere  de  Bonn6- 

camps,  dernier  professeur  d'hydrographie  au  College 
de  Qu6bec  avant  la  conquete  (1741  -59).  [In  Canad. 
Roy.  Soc.  Proc,  2nd  ser.,  vol.  i.,  sec.  i,  pp.  25-61. 
See  his  additional  papers  regarding  Bonn6camps,  in 
same  work  (same  series),  vol.  iii.,  sec.  i,  pp.  93-117; 
and  vol.  iv.,  sec.  i,  pp.  33,  34.] 

Hamy,  Alfred.  Essai  sur  I'iconographie  de  la 
Compagnie  de  J€sus.     Paris,  1875.     O. 

Hawley,  Charles.  Early  chapters  of  Cayuga 
history:  Jesuit  missions  in  Goi-o-gouen,  1656- 1684. 
Also  an  account  of  the  Sulpitian  mission  among  the 
emigrant  Cayugas  about  Quinte  Bay,  in  1668. 
Auburn:  Ivison  and  Perry,  1879.     O. 

Early  chapters  of  Seneca  history :  Jesuit  mis- 
sions in  Sonnontouan,  1656-84.  Auburn,  1884.  O. 
[No.  3  of  Cayuga  Co.  Hist.  Soc.  Colls.  Contains  J.  S. 
Clark's  map  of  "  Seneca  castles  and  mission  sites."] 


ii|#j|:t 


m^ 

lilij- 

fl 

Im^- 

iii^  I 

p'^ 

IhiE 

\{  ^ 

)    ' 


AUTHORITIES  CONSULTED 


2S7 


Jacker,  Edward.  Father  Henry  Nouvel,  S.J., 
the  pioneer  missionary  of  lower  Michigan.  [In  U. 
S.  Cath,  Hist.  Mag.,  vol.  i.,  pp.  258-280.] 

Jesuits.  \Catalogi personarum.  These  were  issued 
annually,  each  province  being  responsible  for  its 
own.] 

Contract  d' association  des  lesvites  au  trafique 

du  Canada.  Lyons:  161 3.  [Reprinted  by  Tross 
(see  our  vol.  iii.,  note  33)  —  an  edition  of  twelve 
copies,  of  which  Lenox  Library  has  one ;  copy  there- 
from, in  library  of  Wis.  Hist.  Society.] 

Institutum  Societatis  Jesu  auctoritate  congre- 

gationis  generalis  XVHI  meliorem  in  ordinem 
digestum,  auctum,  et  recusum.  Prague:  Jesuit 
college  at  Prague  University,  1757.     2  vols.     F. 

(Avignon  edition).  Constitutiones  Soci- 
etatis Jesu  cum  eorum  declarationibus.  Avignon: 
Fran9ois  Seguin,  1827. 

Lettres   ^difiantes   et    curieuses,    ^crites    des 

missions  6trang6res.  [See  bibliography  of  this 
publication,  in  vol.  Ixvi.  of  our  series,  pp.  298-334.] 

Litterae  annuae  Societatis  lesv.     [Collections 

of  letters  from  missionaries,  published  annually  in 
i6th  and  17th  centuries.  There  is  apparently  no 
complete  collection  of  these  volumes.] 

Relations  des  J^suites,  contenant  ce  qui  s'est 

pass^  de  plus  remarquable  dans  les  missions  des  p^res 
de  la  Compagnie  de  J6sus  dans  la  Nouvelle  France. 
Quebec:  published  by  the  Canadian  Government, 
1858.     3  vols.     O. 

[Jones,  Arthur  E.]  Exhibition  of  old  MSS.,  &c. 
selected  from  the  archives  of  St.  Mary's  College  for 
the  free  library  fund,  [held  in]  1894.  Montreal:  W. 
Boucher,  1894.     O.     [A    similar   list    is   given  (pp. 


1!.', 


1 

I  9' 


L: 


i 


I;  I  f! 


)l 


188 


LES  RELA  TIONS  DES  /^SUITES 


49-52)  in  the  Record  of  Canadian  Portraits  and  Antiq- 
uities exhibited  by  the  Montreal  Numis.  and  Antiq. 
Society  on  Sept.  15,  1892.] 

Exhibit   of   manuscripts   of  the   early  Jesuit 

missionaries  in  North  America,  from  St.  Mary's 
College,  Montreal,  at  the  Catholic  Club,  N.  Y.,  Dec. 
9,  1897.     [N.  Y.,  1897.]     O. 

Jesuits'  Estates:  answer  to  a  communication 

in  the  Montreal  Star  of  May  19,  1888;  by  U.  E.  L. 
[Reprint  from  articles  published  in  Star,  May  26  to 
June  19,  1888.] 

Sketch  of  Father  Louis  Andrd,  S.J.,  an  early 

Wisconsin  missionary.  [N.  Y.,  1890?]  O.  [Re- 
printed from  U.  S.  Cath.  Hist.  Mag.,  vol.  iii.  (1890), 
pp.  26-40.] 

[Biographical   sketch   (written   in  French)  of 

Father  Felix  Martin.]     n.p.,  n.d.     O. 

KiP,  William  I.  The  early  Jesuit  missions  in 
North  America;  compiled  and  translated  from  the 
letters  of  the  French  Jesuits,  with  notes.  N.  Y., 
1846.     D. 

La  Boule,  Joseph  Stephen.  Claude  Jean  Al- 
louez,  "  The  apostle  of  the  Ottawas,"  and  the  builder 
of  the  first  Indian  missions  in  Wisconsin.  Part  i. : 
the  early  life  of  Allouez  and  his  labors  in  the  Lake 
Superior  region.  Milwaukee:  1897.  O.  \\.n  Park- 
man  Club  Publications,  no.  17.  A  volume  is  now  (1900) 
in  course  of  preparation  by  this  author,  which  will 
reproduce  the  above  paper,  revised  and  enlarged, 
and  complete  the  work  begun  therein.] 

Mariana,  Juan  de.  Tratado  de  las  cosas  qve  ay 
dignas  de  remedio  en  la  compafiia  de  lesvs.  [In 
Mercvre  lesvite  (q.v.),  t.  ii.,  pp.  1-86;  accompanied 
therein  by  French  translation.] 


n 


AUTHORITIES  CONSULTED 


230 


Martin,  Felix.  Isaac  Jogues  de  la  Compagnie 
de  J^sus,  premier  apotre  des  Iroquois.  [Translated 
(with  annotations)  by  J.  G.  Shea,  under  the  title, 
The  life  of  Father  Isaac  f agues,  missionary  priest  of  the 
Society  of  Jesus.  N.  Y. :  Benziger  Bros.,  1885  (3rd 
ed.).     D.] 

[Martin,  Felix.]  Relations  des  Jdsuites  .  .  . 
par  le  Dr.  E.  B.  O'Callaghan,  .  .  .  traduit  de 
r Anglais  avec  quelques  notes,  corrections  et  addi- 
tions. Montreal:  Bureau  des  Melanges  Religieux, 
1850. 

[Mercier  (?),  HoNORfi.]  La  question  du  reglement 
des  biens  des  J^suites :  r^ponse  ^  la  position  prise 
par  le  "  Canadien  "  en  Avril  1889,  et  adoptee  ensuite 
comme  I'opinion  du  parti  ^  la  convention  conserva- 
trice  du  29  Mai  1889.  Quebec:  Adj.  Menard,  1889. 
O.     [Series  of  articles  from  U Electeur.^ 

Le  Mercvre  Iesvite,  ou  recveil  des  pieces  concer- 
nants  le  progr6s  des  lesvites,  leurs  escrits,  et 
differents:  depuis  I'an  1620  iusqu'a  Tannic  1626. 
2nd  ed.  Geneva:  Pierre  A vbert,  163 1.  2  vols.  [A 
copy  is  in  the  Public  Library  of  Toronto,  Ont.] 

Messmer,  Sebastian  G.  The  early  Jesuit  mis- 
sions in  the  Fox  River  valley.  [In  Wis.  Hist.  Soc. 
Proc.  (1899),  pp.  147-152.] 

[MiLMAN,  H.  H.]  Clement  XIV.  and  the  Jesuits. 
[In  Quarterly  Review,  June,  1848.] 

NicOLiNi,  G.  B.  History  of  the  Jesuits:  their 
origin,  progress,  doctrines,  and  designs.  Indexed. 
London:  George  Bell  and  Sons,  1879.     D. 

O'Callaghan,  E.  B.  Jesuit  relatio  is  of  discov- 
eries and  other  occurrences  in  Canada  and  the 
northern  and  western  states  of  the  Union.  1632- 
1672.     New  York:  Press  of  the  Historical  Society, 


■i 


9 1 


I 


t 


,i< 


f 


,1 


n 


<) 


240 


L£S  RELA  TIONS  DES  jASUITES 


1847.  O.  [Reprinted  from  N.  Y.  Hist.  Soc.  Proc, 
1847.  In  1870-71,  O'Callaghan  issued  seven  re- 
prints of  documents  which  had  preceded  the  regular 
series  of  Relations.  These  reprints  appear  in  the 
present  edition  of  the  Relations,  as  follows:  vol.  i., 
docs,  vii.,  viii. ;  vol.  ii.,  docs,  x.,  xii. ;  vol.  iv.,  docs. 
xv.-xix.] 

Onahan,  William  J.  The  Jesuits  in  Chicago: 
address  delivered  on  the  occasion  of  the  silver  jubilee 
of  St.  Ignatius  College.     [Chicago:   1895.]     O. 

Orhand, .     Un  admirable  inconnu:  le  t€v6- 

rend  pfere  ^^tienne  de  Carheil.  Paris:  Retaux-Bray, 
[1897?].     O. 

Orlandini,  Nicolas.  Historiae  societatis  Jesu 
pars  prima  sive  Ignatius.  Pars  secunda  sive  Lainius. 
Pars  tertia  sive  Borgia,  auctore  F.  Sacchino.  Pars 
quinta,  tomus  posterior,  auctore  J.  Juvencio.  Pars 
sexta  complectens  res  gestas  sub  M.  Vitellescho, 
tomus  prior,  auctore  J.  Cordara.  Antwerp;  Rome, 
1620- 1750.     5  vols.     F. 

Orliac  [pseud.  Daurignac],  J.  M.  S.  Histoire  de 
la  Compagnie  de  J^sus  depuis  sa  fondation  jusqu'^ 
nos  jours.     Paris:   1862.     2  vols.     D. 

History  of  the  Society  of  Jesus,  from  its  foun- 
dation to  the  present  time.  [English  translation  of 
preceding  work  by  James  Clements.]  Cincinnati: 
John  P.  Walsh,  1865.     D.     2nd  ed.  rt         Baltimore: 

1878.     2  vr  U.     D. 
Thr        uits  in  North  Amer- 
30th  ed.    [first 
:  Little,   Brown 


John  Murphy  and  Co. 

Parkman,  Francis 
ica    in    the    seventh 
issued  in   1867]. 
and  Co.,  1892.     C 

Peabody,  W.  .>. 


Th'  early  Jesuit  missionaries 


of  the  northwestern  Lerrit    y.     [In  Democratic  Review 


1.     %4 


AUTHORITIES  CONSULTED 


241 


(N.  Y.),  May,  1844.  Reprinted  in  Beach's  Indian 
Miscellany,  pp.  102-119.] 

Ravignan,  Xavier  Lacroix  de,  De  I'existence 
et  de  I'institut  des  J^suites.  8™«.  ^d.,  revu6e  et 
augment6e.     Paris:  Douniol,  1862.     S. 

RocHEMONTEix,  Camille  DE.  Les  J^suites  et  la 
Nouvelle- France  au  XVIP  sifecle,  d'aprfes  beaucoup 
de  documents  in^dits.  Paris:  Letouzey  et  An6, 
1895-96.     3  vols.     O. 

R^ponse  k  un  m6moire  intitule,  "Observa- 
tions \  propos  du  P.  Le  Jeune  et  de  M.  De  Queylus." 
Versailles:  Henry  Lebon,  1897.     O. 

Rouleau,  C.  E.  Une  page  d'histoire  d^couverte 
des  Testes  de  trois  missionnaires  de  la  Compagnie  de 
Jesus.     Quebec:  L^ger  Brousseau,  1893.     O. 

Saint-Maurice,  Faucher  de.  Relation  de  ce  qui 
s'est  pass6  lors  des  fouilles,  faites  par  ordre  du  gou- 
vernement  dans  une  partie  des  fondations  du  College 
des  J^suites  de  Quebec,  pr6c6d^e  de  certaines 
observations.     Quebec:  C.  Darveau,  1879.     Q. 

Sasseville,  J.,  and  John  G.  Shea.  Notes  on 
the  two  Jesuit  manuscripts  belonging  to  the  estate 
of  the  late  Hon.  John  Neilson,  of  Quebec,  Canada. 
Edited  by  George  M.  Fairchild,  Jr.  New  York: 
privately  printed,  1887.     O. 

Shea,  John  G.  The  Catholic  church  in  colonial 
days:  the  thirteen  colonies,  the  Ottawa  and  Illinois 
country,  Louisiana,  Florida,  Texas,  New  Mexico  and 
Arizona;   1521-1763.      Indexed.     N.  Y. :   1886.     Q. 

History  of  the  Catholic  missions  among  the 

Indian  tribes  of  the  United  States,  1529- 1854.  In- 
dexed.    New  York:   1855.     D. 

The  Jesuit  estates  in  Canada.     [In  Amer.  Cath. 


•silW 


'!' 


\\\ 


^>''*rt 


^^ 


\\  Ii 


V.  !■ 


li 


Quart.  Rev.,  vol.  xiv.,  pp.  322-333.] 


»  li 


\    !  , 


II 


h 


242 


LES  RELATIONS  DES  J&SUITES 


The  Jesuits,  RecoUets,  and  the  Indians.     [In 


Winsor's  N.  and  C.  Hist,  of  America,  vol.  iv.,  pp. 
263-294.] 

Verreau,  H.  a.  Suppression  des  relations  de  la 
Nouvelle  France.  [In  Rev.  de  Montreal,  tome  i.,  pp. 
107-  1 16,  162-  171.] 

Verwyst,  Chrysostom.  Missionary  labors  of 
Fathers  Marquette,  Menard  and  AUouez,  in  the  Lake 
Superior  region.  Milwaukee  and  Chicago :  Hoffman 
Brothers,  1886.     D. 

Weadock,  Thomas  A.  E.  Pfere  Marquette,  the 
missionary  explorer.  [In  U.  S.  Cath.  Hist.  Mag., 
vol.  iv.,  pp.  371 -395-] 

WiTHROW,  W.  H.  The  adventures  of  Isaac 
Jogues,  S.J.  [In  Canad.  Roy.  Soc.  Proc,  vol.  iii.,  sec. 
2,  pp.  45-53.] 

contemporary  documents  and  publications. 

Acadia  [see  also  Nova  Scotia].  Collection  de 
documents  in6dits  sur  le  Canada  et  I'Am^rique. 
Quebec:  Canada- Fran9aiSy  1888.     3  vols.     Q. 

Memorials  of  the  English  and  French  com- 
missaries concerning  the  limits  of  Nova  Scotia  or 
Acadia.     London:   1755.     2  vols.     Q. 

AcosTA,  Joseph  de.  Historia  natvral  y  moral  de 
las  Indias,  en  que  se  tratan  las  cosas  notables  del 
cielo  y  elementos  metales,  plantas,  y  animales  dellas : 
y  los  ritos,  y  ceremonias,  leyes,  y  gouierno,  y  guerras 
de  los  Indios.     Seville:     Juan  de  Leon,  1590.     Q. 

The  natural  and  moral  history  of  the  Indies. 

London:  Hakluyt  Society,  1880.  2  vols.  O.  [Re- 
print from  Grimston's  English  translation  (1604); 
edited  by  Clements  R.  Markham;  nos.  60,  61  of 
Hakluyt  Soc.  Puds.] 


AUTHORITIES  CONSULTED 


24S 


Allefonsce  (Alfonce),  Jean.  Cosmographie. 
1545.  (MS.  in  Bibliothfeque  Nationale,  Paris.)  [An 
abridgment  of  this  was  published  under  the  title, 
Les  voyages  auantureux  dv  capitaine  lati  Alfonce.  Poi- 
tiers: Ian  de  Marnef,  1559.] 

[Anonymous.]  [Account  of  the  battle  of  Carillon, 
Aug.  I,  1758.  MS.  [In  archives  of  St.  Mary's 
College.  Copy  therefrom,  in  library  of  Wis.  Hist. 
Society.] 

Journal  de  la  guerre  du  Micissippi  contre  les 

Chicachas,  [1739-40].  N.  Y. :  J.  M.  Shea,  1859.  O- 
[No.  10  of  Shea's  Cramoisy  series.] 

M^moire  pour  le  Marquis  de  Vaudreuil,  grand- 

croix  de  I'ordre  royal  et  militaire  de  S.  Louis, 
ci-devant  gouverneur  et  lieutenant-gdn6ral  de  la 
Nouvelle  France.     N.p. :   1763.     O. 

Recit  d'un  ami  de  I'abb^  de  Gallin6e.     [In 

Margry's  D^couv.  et  £tabl.,  vol.  i.,  pp.  345-402.] 

Asseline,  David.  Les  antiquitez  et  chroniques 
de  la  ville  de  Dieppe  .  .  .  publi^es  pour  la  pre- 
miere fois  avec  une  introduction  et  des  notes 
historiques  par  .  .  .  M.  Hardy,  Gu^rillon  et 
I'Abb^  Sauvage.  Dieppe:  1874.  2  vols.  O.  [Part 
of  the  Bibliothtque  Dieppoise.'\ 

Bartram,  William.  Travels  through  North  and 
South  Carolina,  Georgia,  [etc.].  Phila. :  1791. 
[London  reprint,  1792.]     lUus.     O. 

Belmont,  Francois  Vachon  de.  Histoire  du 
Canada.  MS.  [Published  in  Quebec  Lit.  and  Hist. 
Soc.  publications,  M ^moires  et  Relations  (1840).  Re- 
printed in  Transactions  of  same  society,  no.  18,  pp, 
21-56.] 

Boucher,  Pierre.  Histoire  veritable  et  natvrelle 
des  mcevrs  et  prodvctions  dv  pays  de  la  Novvelle 


y 


lit: 


% 


*  t 


M\ 


1i| 


hi' 


^4 


^t2S3  Kruj^A  1  iui\:i  u/i:i  jJL:iUJjJL^ 


(     ' 


11 


France.  Paris:  Florentin  Lambert,  1664.  D. 
[Reprinted  by  Suite,  with  full  and  valuable  annota- 
tions, in  Canad.  Roy.  Soc.  Proc,  2nd  ser.,  vol.  ii., 
sec.  I,  pp.  99-  168.] 

BouCHERViLLE, DE.     Relation  des  avantures 

deM.de  Boucherville  a  son  retour  des  Scioux,  en 
1728  et  1729,  suivie  d* observations  sur  les  moeurs, 
coutumes,  &c.  de  ces  Sauvages.  MS.  [In  possession 
of  Michel  Bibaud,  of  Montreal,  in  1826;  he  published 
it  in  his  Bibliothique  Canadienne,  June  -  October,  1826. 
Copy,  in  library  of  Wis.  Hist.  Society.] 

BouRGMONT,  ^TiENNE  Venyard,  sieur  DE.  Rela- 
tion du  voyage  (25  Juin  1724-15  Novembre  1724). 
[In  Margry's  Z>/<!:<7«t^.  et  AtabL,  vol.  vi.,  pp.  3.98-449.] 

BoYER,  Paul.  Veritable  relation  de  tovt  ce  qui 
s'est  fait  et  pass^  au  voyage  que  Mons,  de  Bretigny 
fit  k  r Amerique  Occidentale.  Paris :  Pierre  Rocolet, 
1654.     O. 

Cadillac,  Antoinf.  de.      See  Lamothe-Cadillac. 

Canada.  Arrets  et  reglements  du  conseil  supe- 
rieur  de  Quebec,  et  ordonnances  et  jugements  des 
intendants  du  Canada  (1663- 1758).  Quebec: 
1855.     O. 

Collection  de  manuscrits,   contenant   lettres, 

m^moires,  et  autres  documents  historiques  relatifs 
k  la  Nouvelle- France,  recueillis  aux  archives  de  la 
Province  de  Quebec,  ou  copies  k  I'^tranger,  mis  en 
ordre  et  ^dit^s  .  .  .  avec  table,  etc.  Quebec: 
published  by  Provincial  Government,  1883-85.  4 
vols.     Q. 

Collection    de    manuscrits    du    Mar^chal    de 

L^vis  [published  under  direction  of  abb6  H.  R. 
Casgrain].  Indexed.  Montreal:  Legislature  of 
Quebec.     12  vols.     Q. 


t^^ 


/iu  1  iiui\i  I  ii:,o  K^uis^u  1^1  ii,u 


Z40 


Collection   de   m^moires   et   de  relations  sur 

I'histoire  ancienne  du  Canada,  d'aprfes  des  manuscrits 
r^cemment  obtenus  des  archives  et  bureaux  publics 
en  France.     Quebec:  Lit.  and  Hist.  Society,  1840. 

Complement  des  ordonnances   et  jugements 

des  gouverneurs  et  intendants  du  Canada  (i  540  -  1 75 1). 
Quebec:   1856.     O. 

6dits,    ordonnances   royaux,    declarations  et 

arrets  du  conseil  d'etat  du  roi  concernant  le  Canada. 
Indexed.     Quebec:   1854.     Q. 

Jugements     et     deliberations     du     Conseil 

Souverain  [in  vols.  v.  and  vi.,  styled  "Conseil  Su- 
p6rieur  "]  de  la  Nouvelle- France.  Quebec :  published 
by  Provincial  Government,  1885-91.     6  vols.     Q. 

Manuscripts  relating   to  the  early  history  of 

Canada.     Quebec:   1866.     O. 

Papers   from   the   Canadian   archives,    1767- 

18 14.  [Translations,  in  Wis.  Hist.  Colls.,  vol.  xi., 
pp.  97-212;  vol.  xii.,  pp.  23-132.  Cf.  citations 
from  documents,  in  vol.  v.  of  same  series,  pp.  64- 
122.] 

Cartier,  Jacques.  Brief  recit  et  succincte  narra- 
tion, de  la  nauigation  faicte  es  ysles  de  Canada, 
Hochelage  &  Saguenay  &  autres.  Paris:  Ponce 
Roffet,  1545.  O.  [Reprint  edited  by  Marie  Armand 
P.  d'Avezac-Macaya.     Paris:  Tross,  1863.] 

Discovrs  dv  voyage  fait  par  le  capital  ne  laqves 

Cartier  aux  Terres-neufues  de  Canadas.  Roven: 
Raphael  du  Petit  Val,  1598.  O.  [Reprint,  edited 
by  H.  Michelant  and  Alfred  Ram^.  Paris:  Tross, 
1865.     D.] 

Voyage  de  Jacques  Cartier,    1534.     [MS.   in 

Bibliothfeque  Nationale,  Paris.  Printed  under  title. 
Relation  originale  du  voyage  de  Jacques  Cartier  au  Canada 


'■% 


i 


I 


J 


I 


^f\i' 


246 


LES  RELATIONS  DES  J&SUITES 


en  1334, —  edited  by  Michelant  and  Ram6.  Paris: 
Tross,  1867.     D.] 

Cavelier,  [Jean].  Relation  du  voyage  entrepris 
par  feu  M.  Robert  Cavelier,  sieur  de  la  Salle,  pour 
d^couvrir  dans  le  golfe  du  Mexique  1' embouchure  du 
fleuve  de  Missisipy.  Manate:  Jean-Marie  Shea, 
1858.     D.     [No.  5  of  Shea's  Cramoisy  series.] 

[Catalogne,  G£d6on  de.]  Recueil  de  ce  qui  s'est 
passe  en  Canada  au  sujet  de  la  guerre,  tant  des 
Anglais  que  des  Iroquois,  depuis  I'annee  1682.  [In 
Quebec  Lit.  and  Hist.  Soc.  publications,  Hist.  Docs., 
3rd  series.] 

Cf-LORON,  Pierre  Joseph.  [Journal  of  expedition 
on  Ohio  River  in  1749.  MS.  In  archives  of  Marine, 
at  Paris.  Published  by  Margry  in  Ddcouv.  et  £tabl. , 
t.  vi.,  pp.  666-726.  English  translation  by  Rev. 
A.  A.  Lambing  was  published  in  Cath.  Hist.  Re- 
searches, 1885-86.] 

Champlain,  Samuel  de.  Les  voyages  de  la  Nov- 
velle  France  occidentale,  dicte  Canada,  faits  par  le 
s'  de  Champlain  Xainctongeois,  capitaiue  pour  le  Roy 
en  la  Marine  du  Ponant,  &  toutes  les  descouuertes 
qu'il  a  faites  en  ce  pais  depuis  I'an  1603.  iusques  en 
I'an  1629.     Paris:  Clavde  Collet,  1632.     O. 

Voyages  du  sieur  de  Champlain,  ou  journal 

es  d^couvertes  de  la  Nouvelle  France.  Paris:  Im- 
prim6  aux  frais  du  Gouvernement,  1830.    2  vols.     O. 

(Euvres  de  Champlain;  edited  by  C.  H.  Laver- 

diere.  2nd  ed.  Indexed.  Quebec:  Laval  Univer- 
sity, 1870.     2  vols.     Q. 

Voyages  of  Samuel  de  Champlain:  translated 

from  the  French  by  Charles  P.  Otis,  and  edited  by 
Edmund  F.  Slafter.  Indexed.  Boston:  Prince 
Society,  1880-82.     3  vols.     O. 


I 


A  UTHORITIES  CONSUL! ED 


247 


Cha  LEVOix,  Pierre  F.  X.  de.  Histoire  et  des- 
cription g^n^rale  de  la  Nouvelle  France,  avec  le 
journal  liistorique  d'un  voyage  fait  par  ordre  du 
roi  dans  TAmdrique  Septentrionnale.  Indexed. 
Paris:  Nyon  fils,  1744.     3  vols.     O. 

History    and    general    description    of    New 

France,  by  F.  X.  de  Charlevoix.  [Translation  (with 
annotations,  etc.)  of  preceding  work,  by  J.  G.  Shea.] 
Indexed.    N.  Y. :  J.  G.  Shea,  1866-71.      6  vols.      O. 

Journal  of  a  voyage  to  North  America    .    .    . 

translated  from  the  French  of  P.  de  Charlevoix. 
London:   R.  and  J.  Dodsley,  1761.     2  vols.     O. 

Lettre  k  M.   le  Comte  de  Toulouse,  Jan.  20, 

1723.  MS.  [Copy,  in  archives  of  St.  Mary's 
College.  Copy  therefrom,  in  library  of  Wis.  Hist. 
Society.] 

La  vie  de  la  Mere  Marie   de  I'lncarnation, 

Institutrice  et  premiere  Sup6rieure  des  Ursulines  de 
la  Nouvelle  France.     Paris:  Ant.  Claude  Briasson, 

1724.  O. 

Voyages  (1720-23).     [In  Margry's  D^couv.  et 

J^tabl.,  vol.  vi.,  pp.  521-538.] 

[Charlevoix  (?),  P.  F.  X.  de.]  M4 moire  pour  la 
decouverte  de  la  Mer  d'Ouest  [1723?].  MS.  [In 
archives  of  I'^fecole  de  Ste.  Genevifeve;  "Canada 
(Perrot),  tome  22,  doc.  2."  Copy  therefrom,  in 
library  of  Wis.  Hist.  Society.] 

CiiAUCHETifeRE,  Claude.  La  vie  de  la  B.  Cathe- 
rine Tegakoiiita  dite  a  present  La  Saincte  Sau- 
uagesse.     Manate:  Jean-Marie  Shea,  1887.     Q- 

Courcelles,  Daniel  Remy  de.  Recit  de  .  .  . 
voyage  .  .  .  au  lac  Ontario  (167 1).  [In  Margry's 
D^couv.  et  Atabl.,  vol.  i.,  pp.  167-192.] 

Crespel,   Emanuel.      Voyages    .     .     .     dans  le 


'    ■ 

>  ^IH 

1 

\% 

\ 

<l 


248 


LES  RELA  TIONS  DES  J&SUITES 


Canada,  et  son  naufrage  en  revenant  en  France. 
Frankfort:  1752.  S.  [Reprinted  at  Amsterdam, 
1757.  An  English  translation  was  published  at 
London,  1797.] 

Crignon,  Pierre.  Discorso  d'un  gran  Capitano 
di  Mare  Francese.  [In  Ramusio's  Raccolta  (Venice, 
1556),  vol.  iii.,  p.  423.] 

Bankers,  Jaspar,  and  Peter  Sluyter.  Journal 
of  a  voyage  to  New  York  and  a  tour  in  several  of  the 
American  colonies  in  1679-80,  by  Jaspar  Dankers 
and  Peter  Sluyter  of  W  iewerd  in  Friesland ;  trans- 
lated ...  by  Henry  C.  Murphy.  [In  Long 
Island  Hist.  Soc.  Memoirs,  vol.  i.] 

Denys,  Nicolas.  Description  g^ographique  et 
historique  des  costes  de  I'Am^rique  Septentrionale : 
avec  I'histoire  naturelle  du  pais.  Paris:  Louis 
Billaine,  1672.     2  vols.     D. 

DoLLiER  DE  Casson,  FRANgois.  Histoire  du 
Montreal,  1640- 1672;  et  abr6g6  de  la  Mission  de 
Kent6.  [In  Quebec  Lit.  and  Hist.  Soc.  publications, 
Hist.  Docs.,  3rd  series;   1871.     See  also  Galin^e.] 

Du  Creux,  FRANgois  [Latinized,  Creuxius].  His- 
toriae  Canadensis,  sev  Novae- Franciae,  libri  decem, 
ad  annum  vsque  Christi  MDCLVI.  Paris:  Sebastien 
Cramoisy,  1664.     O. 

Du  LuTH,  Greysolon.  Projet  d'une  chaine  de 
postes  pour  maintenir  libre  le  chemin  des  Lacs  et 
faciliter  de  ce  cote  les  communications  du  Canada 
avec  rOuest  et  le  Sud  du  continent  (1683 -1695). 
[In  Margry's  D^coiiv.  et  £tabl.,  vol.  v.,  pp.  3-72.] 

[Du  LuTH  (?),  Daniel  Greysolon.]  Relation  du 
Destroit,  extraite  d'une  lettre  ecrite  a  Mons*".  de  P. 
[1686?].     MS.     [In  Library  of  Congress,  Washing- 


AUTHORITIES  CONSULTED 


249 


et 


5)- 


du 


}^- 


ton,  D.  C.  Copy  therefrom,  in  library  of  Wis.  Hist. 
Society.] 

Ellis,  Henry.  A  voyage  to  Hudson's  Bay,  by 
the  Dobbs  Galley  and  California,  in  the  years  1746 
and  1747,  for  discovering  a  north-west  passage;  with 
an  accurate  survey  of  the  coast,  and  a  short  natural 
history  of  the  country.  London:  H.  Whitridge, 
1748.     O. 

Eres,  Charles  Dennis  Rusoe  d'.  Memoirs. 
Exeter:  Henry  Raulet,    1800.     S. 

Fletcher,  Francis.  The  world  encompassed  by 
Sir  Francis  Drake.  London:  1628.  [Reprinted  in 
Hakluyt  Society's  Publications,  no.  xvii. ;  edited  by 
W.  S.  W.  Vaux.     London:   1854.     O.] 

Fontaine,  L.  U.  Voyage  du  sieur  de  Di^reville 
en  Acadie.     Quebec:  A,  C6t6  et  C**.,  1885.     D. 

France,  Kingdom  of.  Recueils  de  r^glemens, 
6dits,  declarations  et  arrets,  concernant  le  commerce, 
r administration  de  la  justice,  &  la  police  des  Colo- 
nies Fran9aises  de  I'Amerique,  &  les  engages:  avec 
le  Code  Noir,  et  I'addition  audit  Code.  Nouv.  ^d. 
Paris:  Libraires  associ^s,  1765.  S.  [A  copy  of  this 
volume  is  in  the  Public  Library  of  Toronto,  Ont.] 

Frontenac,  Louis  de  Buade,  comte  de.  Voy- 
age .  .  .  au  lac  Ontario  (1673).  [I^  Margry's 
Dicouv.  et  JEtabl.y  vol.  i.,  pp.  195-238.] 

Galin^e,  Ren£  de  Br^hant  DE.  Recitde  .  .  . 
voyage  de  MM.  Dollier  et  Gallin^e  (1669- 1670). 
[In  Margry's  D^couv.  et  Etabl.,  vol.  i.,  pp.  112 -166.] 

Galvano,  Antonio.  Tratado  .  .  .  dosdiuer- 
sos  &  desuayrados  caminhos  ...  da  India  as 
nossas  partes,  &  assi  de  todos  os  des  cobrimentos 
antigos  &  modemos  [to  1550].  Lisbon:  1563. 
[Translated  into  English   and   printed  by  Richard 


A 

I  \ 

■J      I' 


Mi 


,'   (^ 


1 


uo 


LES  RELA  T/ONS  DES  JASUITES 


1 


I'f^ 


'J 


m 


Hakluyt,  1601.  Reprint  of  this,  accompanied  by 
original  Portuguese  text,  in  Hakluyt  Soc.  Pubs.,  vol. 
XXX.  (1862).] 

Gendron,  (le  sieur).  Quelques  particularitez  du 
pays  des  Hurons  en  la  Nouvelle  France.  Troyes 
and  Paris:  Denys  Bechet,  1660.  D.  [Reprinted  by 
Shea  as  no.  25  of  his  Cramoisy  series.] 

Gist,  Christopher.  [Journals,  1750-53;  with 
extensive  annotations,  etc.,  by  William  M.  Dariing- 
ton.]     Indexed.     Pittsburg:   1893,     Q. 

GoRRELL,  James.  Green  Bay  and  the  frontiers, 
1763-65.  [In  Wis.  Hist.  Colls.,  vol.  viii.,  pp. 
232-240.] 

GoRST,  Thomas.  [Journal  of  proceedings  at 
Hudson  Bay,  1670-74.  Summarized  by  John  Old- 
mixon  in  his  British  Empire  in  America,  vol.  i.,  pp. 

549-557-] 
GoYER,  Olivier.     Oraison  funfebre  du  Comte  de 

Frontenac  prononc^e  dans  I'eglise  des  Recollets  de 

Quebec,  le  19  Decembre  1698.    L6vis:  Pierre  G.  Roy, 

1895.     O. 

GuiGNAS,  Michel.  Relation  du  voyage  aux 
Sioux,  May  29,  1728.  MS.  [In  Archives  Coloniales 
de  la  Marine,  Paris;  "Corr.  G^n.,  vol.  16,  t''.  112." 
Copies,  in  archives  of  St.  Mary's  College  and  in 
library  of  Wis.  Hist.  Society.] 

Hakluyt,  Richard.  The  principal  navigations, 
voyages,  traffiques,  and  discoveries  of  the  English 
nation:  edited  by  Edmund  Goldsmid.  Edinburgh: 
E.  and  G.  Goldsmid,  1890.     16  vols.     D. 

Hariot,  Thomas.  A  briefe  and  true  report  of 
the  new  found  land  of  Virginia,  of  the  commodities, 
and  of  the  nature  and  manners  of  the  naturall  inhab- 
itants.    Frankfort-on-theMain:    Theodore   de    Bry, 


t 


w 


A  UTHORITIES  CONSULTED 


251 


of 
es, 


1 590.    F*.    [Sabin's  facsimile  of  original  publication.] 

Hazard,  Ebenezer.  Historical  collections;  con- 
sisting of  state  papers,  and  other  authentic  docu- 
ments; intended  as  materials  for  an  history  of  the 
United  States  of  America.  Indexed.  Phila. :  E. 
Hazard,  1792-94.     2  vols.     Q. 

Hennepin,  Louis.  Description  de  la  Louisiane, 
nouvellement  decouverte  au  Sud'Oiiest  de  la  Nou- 
velle  France,  par  ordre  du  Roy;  avec  la  carte  du 
pays :  les  moeurs  &  la  maniere  de  vivre  des  Sauvages. 
Paris:  Veuve  Sebastien  Hure,  1683.     S. 

A  description  of  Louisiana,  by  Father  Louis 

Hennepin,  Recollet  missionary;  translated  and 
annotated  by  J.  G.  Shea.  Indexed.  N.  Y. :  J.  G. 
Shea,  1880.  O.  ["Translated  from  the  edition  of 
1683,  and  compared  with  the  Nouvelle  Decouverte,  the 
La  Salle  documents,  and  other  contemporaneous 
papers."] 

Nouvelle   decouverte   d'un   tres  grand   pays 

situ6  dans  I'Amerique,  entre  le  Nouveau  Mexique,  et 
la  Mer  Glaciale,  avec  les  cartes,  &  les  figures  neces- 
saires,  [etc.].  Utrecht:  Guillaume  Broedelet, 
1697.     S. 

A  new  discovery  of  a  vast  country  in  Amer- 
ica, .  .  .  between  New  France  and  New  Mexico ; 
with  a  description  of  the  great  lakes,  cataracts,  rivers, 
plants  and  animals.  London:  M.  Bentley  [and 
others],  1698.     O. 

Henry,  J.  J.  Account  of  Arnold's  campaign 
against  Quebec  (1775).     Albany:    1877.     D. 

Iberville,  Pierre  le  Moyne,  sieur  d'.  M6- 
moire  .  .  .  sur  le  pays  du  Mississippi,  la  Mobile 
et  ses  environs,  leurs  rivieres,  les  peuples  qui  les 
habitent,  et  du  commerce  qui  se  pourra  faire,  dans 


! 

\ 

,1 

I'r 

' 

1 

si 

1 

\, 


\^ 


V 


111 


s 


*l 


'■« 


S62 


LES  RELA  TIONS  DES  j£Sl/ITES 


moins  de  cinq  ou  six  ann^es,  en  ^tablissant  ce  pays. 
[In  Margry's  Z>/^^«v.  et  Atabl.,  vol.  iv.,  pp.  593-609.] 

Voyage  d'Iberville: 'journal  du  voyage  fait 

par  deux  frigates  du  Roi,  "La  Badine"et"Le 
Marin;"  commence  dans  I'ann^e  1698.  [In  Quebec 
Lit.  and  Hist.  Soc.  pubs.,  Hist.  Docs.,  3rd  series.] 

Voyages  (1698- 1700).     [In  Margry's  Dicotiv. 

et  £tabl.y  vol.  iv.,  pp.  47-536.] 

Incarnation,  Marie  (Guyard)  de  l'.  Lettres  de 
la  r^v^rende  mfere  Marie  de  1' Incarnation;  edited  by 
P.  F.  Richaudeau.  Tournai:  Veuve  H.  Casterman, 
1876.     2  vols.     O. 

J£r6mie,  No£l.  Relation  du  d6troit  et  de  la  bale 
d' Hudson.     Amsterdam:   17 10. 

JOLIET,  Louis.  Relation  de  la  Nouvelle- France. — 
Details  sur  le  voyage  de  Louis  Jolliet.  [In  Margry's 
Dicouv.  et  ^tabl.y  vol.  i.,  pp.  259-262.] 

JossELYN,  John.  New  England's  rarities  discov- 
ered. London:  1672.  [Reprinted,  with  extensive 
annotations  by  Edward  Tuckerman,  in  Amer.  Atttiq. 
Soc.  Trans. y  vol.  iv.] 

JouTEL,  Henri.  Journal  historique  du  dernier 
voyage  que  feu  M.  de  la  Sale  fit  dans  le  Golfe  de 
Mexique,  pour  trouver  1' embouchure,  &  le  cours 
de  la  Rivifere  de  Missicipi  .  .  .  ou  Ton  voit 
I'histoire  tragique  de  sa  mort,  et  plusieurs  choses 
curieuses  du  nouveau  monde.  Paris:  Estienne 
Robinot,  17 13.     S. 

Voyage  de  M.  de  La  Salle  dans  I'Am^ri que 

septentrionale  en  I'ann^e  1685,  pour  y  faire  un 
establissement  dans  la  partie  qu'il  en  avoit  auparavant 
descouverte.  [In  Margry's  D^couv.  et  AtabL,  vol.  iii., 
pp.  91-  162.] 

Kalm,  Peter.     Travels  into  North  America;  con- 


AUTHORITIES  CONSULTED 


2AS 


taining  its  natural  history,  and  a  circumstantial 
account  of  its  plantations  and  agriculture  in  general, 
with  the  civil,  ecclesiastical  and  commercial  state  of 
the  country  [etc.];  translated  into  EnglivSh  by  John 
Reinhold  Forster.  2nd  ed.  London:  T.  Lowndes, 
1772.     2  vols.     O. 

La  Chenaie,  Charles  Aubert  de.  [MS.  memoir 
( 1 676)  upon  the  affairs  of  Canada.  Published  in  MSS. 
relat.  Nouv.  France,  t.  i.  (1883),  pp.  245-261.] 

La  Harpe,  Benard  de.  Journal  historique  de 
r^tablissement  des  Fran9ais  k  la  Louisiane.  Nou- 
velle  Orleans:  A.  L.  Boimare,  183 1.  O.  [Printed 
at  Paris  by  Paul  Renouard.] 

R6cits  des  voyages,  1719-22.     [In  Margry's 

D^couv.   et  ^tabL,  vol.   vi.,   pp.   243-306,   357-382.] 

Lahontan,  Armand  Louis  de  Delondarce  de. 
Voyages  de  Baron  de  Lahontan  dans  I'Amerique 
Septentrionale ;  qui  contiennent  une  relation  des 
differens  peuples  qui  y  habitent;  .  .  .  le  tout 
enrichi  de  cartes  &  de  figures.  2nd  and  rev.  ed. 
Amsterdam:  Francois  1* Honors,  1728.  2  vols.  S. 
[Another  edition,  in  three  vols.,  was  issued  by  same 
pub.  in  1 74 1.] 

Lamothe-Cadillac,  Antoine de.  Relation:  Mis- 
silimakinak,  etc.  [In  Margry's  D^couv.  et  £tabl.,  vol. 
v.,  pp.  75-132.  See  also,  under  \iea.dJing  Jesuitica  — 
MSS.,  "  Carheil,  Etienne  de.'*] 

La  Potherie,  M.  de  Bacqueville  de.  Histoire 
de  I'Amerique  septentrionale.  Paris:  Nyon  fils, 
1753.     4  vols.     S. 

La  Salle,  Robert  Cavelier  de.  [Letters  and 
memoirs.     In  Margry's  D^couv.  et  AtabL,  vols,  i.,  ii.] 

Long,  J.  Voyages  and  travels  of  an  Indian  inter- 
preter   and    trader,    describing    the    manners    and 


)  .. 


^ 


:  I 


r 


2M 


LES  RELA  TIONS  DES  j£SUITES 


•« 


."w 


customs  of  the  American  Indians ;  with  an  account 
of  the  posts  situated  on  the  river  Saint  Laurence, 
Lake  Ontario,  &c :  to  which  is  added  a  vocabulary  of 
the  Chippeway  language;  names  of  furs  and  skins, 
in  English  and  French;  a  list  of  words  in  the 
Iroquois,  Mohegan,  Shawanee,  and  Esquimeaux 
tongues ;  and  a  table  showing  the  analogy  between 
the  Algonkin  and  Chippeway  languages.  London: 
1 74 1.  Q.  [Translated  into  French  under  title  of 
Voyages  chez  diff^rentes  nations  sauvages  de  V Ani^rique 
Septentrionale  .  .  .  traduits  de  I'Anglois,  avec  des 
notes  et  additions  int&essantes,  par  J.  B.  L.  J.  Billecocq, 
Edition  of  1 794.     Paris:  Lebel  et  Guitel,   18 10.    D.] 

La  Vlrendrye,  Pierre  Gautier  de.  D^couvert 
k  I'ouest  du  lac  Sup^rieur  (1744-  1750).  [In  Margry's 
Dicouv  et  Atabl.,  vol.  vi.,  pp.  583-632.] 

Le  Beau,  S*.  C.  Avantures  .  .  .  ou  voyage 
curieux  et  nouveau,  parmi  les  sauvages  de  I'Ame- 
rique  Septentrionale.  Amsterdam :  Herman  Uytwere, 
1738.     2  vols.     S. 

Le  Clercq,  Chrestien.  Nouvelle  relation  de 
la  Gaspesie,  qui  contient  les  moeurs  &  la  religion  des 
sauvages  Gaspesiens  Porte-Croix,  adorateurs  du 
soleil,  &  d'autres  peuples  de  TAmerique  Septen- 
trionale, dite  le  Canada.  Paris:  Amable  Auroy, 
1691.     S. 

Premier  etablissement  de  la  foy  dans  la  Nou- 
velle France,  contenant  la  publication  de  I'evangile, 
I'histoire  des  colonies  Frangoises,  &  les  fameuses 
d^couvertes  .  .  .  achev^es  sous  la  conduite  de 
feu  Monsieur  de  la  Salle.  Paris:  Amable  Auroy, 
169 1.     2  vols.     D. 

First    establishment    of    the    faith    in    New 

France.     [Translation,  with  annotations,  by  John  G. 


AUTHORITIES  CONSULTED 


2A6 


Shea.J  Indexed.  N.  Y.:  J.  G.  Shea,  1881.  2 
vols.     Q. 

Legardeur  de  Saint-Pierre,  Jacques.  Voyage, 
1750- 1753.  [In  Margry's  D^couv.  et  AtabL,  vol.  vi., 
pp.  637-652.] 

Le  Maire,  FRANgois.  M^moire  sur  la  Louisiane. 
[In  Comptes-Rendus  de  V Athdnie  Louisianais,  Sept.- 
Nov.,  1899.] 

Le  Page  du  Pratz.  Histoire  de  la  Louisiane, 
contenant  la  ddcouverte  de  ce  vaste  pays;  sa  de- 
scription g^ographique ;  un  voyage  dans  les  terres; 
I'histoire  naturelle;  les  moeurs,  coiitumes  &  reli- 
gion des  naturels,  avec  leurs  origines;  deux  voyages 
dans  le  nord  du  nouveau  Mexique,  dont  un  jusqu'i 
la  Mer  du  Sud.     Paris:  De  Bure,  1758.     3  vols.     D. 

The  history  of  Louisiana,  or  of  the  western 

parts  of  Virginia  and  Carolina.  London :  T.  Becket, 
1774.     [A  new  edition  translated  from  the  French.] 

L6ry,  Jean  de.  Histoire  d'un  voyage  fait  en  la 
terre  dv  Brezil,  avtrement  dite  Amerique.  La 
Rochelle:  printed  for  Antoine  Chuppin,  1578,  D. 
[In  our  vol.  i.,  note  5,  reference  is  made  to  a  Latin 
translation  of  the  above,  printed  at  Geneva  by  Eustace 
Vignon,  1586.] 

Lescarbot,  Marc.  Histoire  de  la  Nouvelle 
France,  par  Marc  Lescarbot,  suivie  des  muses  de  la 
Nouvelle  France.     Paris:  Tross,  1866.     3  vols.     D. 

Les    Muses   de    la  Novvelle   France.     Paris: 

Jean  Millot,  1609.  D.  [Reprinted  in  the  Tross 
edition  of  Lescarbot's  Nouv.  France.'] 

Louisiana.  Liste  des  officiers  de  la  colonie 
jusqu'en  1753.  [In  Comptes-Rendus  de  V AthHii 
Louisianais,  Nov.,  1899.] 


« 


I 


i' 


m 


<■* 


266 


LES  RELATIONS  DES  J&SUITES 


Le  Sueur,  Pierre,  and  others.  Eaily  voyages 
up  and  down  the  Mississippi  by  Cavelier,  St.  Cosme, 
Le  Sueur,  Gravier,  and  Guignas.  Albany,  N.  Y. : 
Joel  Munsell,  1861.  Indexed.  O.  [Translation 
(with  annotations)  by  J.  G.  Shea.] 

Mackinac.  Ancien  registre  des  mariages  faits 
dans  la  paroisse  [de  Ste.  Anne]  de  Michilimackinac, 
commenc6  le  2  du  mois  d'Aout  1725.     MS. 

Ancien  registre  des  baptemes  administr6s  dans 

la  paroisse  de  Michilimackinac,  commanc6  le  28 
d'avril  1695.  MS.  [Copies  of  these  registers,  to 
the  year  1821,  are  m  the  library  of  the  Wis.  Hist. 
Society,  and  in  that  of  Edward  O.  Brown,  of  Chicago 
(see  our  vol.  Ixix.,  note  15).  The  entries  previous  to 
1 742  are  but  a  synopsis  of  those  in  an  older  book, 
not  now  extant.] 

Margry,  Pierre.  D^couvertes  et  ^tablissements 
des  Frangais  dans  I'ouest  et  dans  le  sud  de  l'Am6- 
rique  septentrionale  (1614-1754):  m6moires  et 
documents  originaux.  Paris:  D.  Jouast,  1876-86. 
6  vols.     O. 

Les  navigations  Fran9aises  et  la  revolution 

maritime  du  XIV^  au  XVI'  si^cle,  d'apres  les  docu- 
ments in^dits  tir^s  de  France,  d'Angleterre,  d'Es- 
pagne  et  d'ltalie.     Paris:  Tross,  1867.     O. 

Relations  et  memoires  in^dits  pour  servir  ^ 

I'histoire  de  la  France  dans  les  pays  d'outre-mer. 
Paris:  Challamel  ain6,  1867.     O. 

MEMOIRES  DES  Commissaires  DU  Roi  et  de  ceux 
de  sa  majesty  Brittanique,  sur  les  possessions  &  les 
droits  respectifs  des  deux  couronnes  en  Amerique; 
avec  les  actes  publics  et  pieces  justificatives.  Paris : 
Imprimerie  Royale,    1755.     3  vois.     Q. 

MoNTiGNY,  FRANgois  JoLLiET.     Lettre.     [Printed 


I 


% 


(VJl      I  ^ 


AUTHORITIES  CONSULTED 


257 


with  St.  Cosme's  Relation  de  la  mission  du  Mississipi 
en  iyoo.'\ 

Montreal,  Soci6t£  Historique  de.  M6moires 
et  documents  relatifs  k  I'histoiie  dii  Canada.  Mont- 
real: Soci6t6  Historique,  1859-80.     5  vols.     O. 

Murray,  James.  Journal  of  the  siege  of  Quebec, 
1760.  [In  Quebec  Lit.  and  Hist.  Soc.  publications, 
Hist.  Docs.,  3rd  series.] 

New  England.  Recueil  de  pieces  sur  la  negocia- 
tion  entre  la  Nouvelle  France  et  la  Nouvelle  Angle- 
terre,  es  ann^es  1648  et  suivantes.  N.  Y. :  Jean 
Marie  Shea,  1866.  O.  [No.  19  of  Shea's  Cramoisy 
series.] 

Nova  Scotia  (see  also  Acadia).  Selections  from 
the  public  documents  of  the  province  of  Nova  Scotia ; 
edited  by  Thomas  B.  Akins.  Halifax:  Charles 
Annand,  1869.     O. 

O'Callaghan,  E.  B.  Documents  relative  to  the 
colonial  history  of  the  state  of  New  York ;  procured 
in  Holland,  England  and  France  .  .  .  under 
and  by  virtue  of  an  act  of  the  legislature.  Vols.  i. 
to  X.  Indexed.  Albany:  Weed,  Parsons  and  Co., 
1856-58.     F. 

[Oldmixon,  John.]  The  British  empire  in  Amer- 
ica, containing  the  history  of  1.  discovery,  settle- 
ment, progress  and  state  of  the  British  colonies  on 
the  continent  and  islands  of  America.  Vol.  i.  Lon- 
don:  1 74 1.     O. 

Old  South  Work,  Directors  of.  Old  South 
leaflets,  nos.  i.-c.     Boston.     4  vols.     O. 

series  1-17.  Boston:  1884-99.  [Doc- 
umentary material  for  American  history ;  edited  by 
Edwin  O.  Mead.] 

[Olier  (?),  Jean  J.]     Les   veritables  motifs  des 


\ 


% 


268 


LES  RELATIONS  DES  J&SUITES 


messieurs  et  dames  de  la  soci6t^  de  Notre  Dame  de 
Montreal.  [In  Montreal  Hist.  Soc.  publications, 
Mdmoires  et  Documents,  liv.  ix.      1880.] 

P]£nicaut,  .     Relation  ou  Annales  v^ritables 

de  ce  qui  s'est  pass6  dans  le  pays  de  la  Louisiane, 
.  .  .  1699,  continue  jusqu'en  172 1.  [In  Margry's 
D^couv.  et  Iltabl.,  vol.  v.,  pp.  375-586.] 

Perrot,  Nicolas.  M^moire  sur  les  moeurs  cous- 
tumes  et  relligion  des  sauvages  de  I'Am^rique 
septentrionale.  Pub.  pour  la  premiere  fois  par  le 
R.  P.  J.  Tailhan.     Leipzig:   1864.     O. 

[PiCHON,  Thomas.]  Genuine  letters  and  memoirs 
relating  to  the  natural,  civil,  and  commercial  history 
of  the  islands  of  Cape  Breton  and  St.  John  .  .  . 
by  an  impartial  Frenchman.  London:  J.  Nourse, 
1760.     O. 

PiTTMAN,  Philip.  The  present  state  of  the 
European  settlements  on  the  Mississippi;  with  a 
geographical  description  of  that  river,  illustrated  by 
plans  and  draughts.     London:  J.  Nourse,  1770.     Q. 

POTE,  William.  The  journal  of  Captain  William 
Pete,  Jr.,  during  his  captivity  in  the  French  and 
Indian  war,  from  May,  1745,  to  August,  1747.  N. 
Y. :  Dodd,  Mead  and  Co.,  1896. 

Quebec.  Journal  of  remarkable  occurrences  in 
Quebec,  1775-76.     [In  N.  V.  Hist.  Soc.  Colls.,  1880.] 

Accurate  and  authentic  journal  of  the  siege  of 

Quebec,  1759.     London:  1759.     D. 

Quebec,  Diocese  of.  Mandements,  lettres  pasto- 
rales, et  circulaires  des  Eveques  de  Qr'^bec  (1659- 
92):  edited  by  Horace  Tetu  and  C.  O.  Gagnon. 
Indexed.     Quebec:   1887-92.     7  vols.     O. 

Quebec  Literary  and  Historical  Society  (pub.). 
[Historical  documents  relating  to  Canada.]     ist  ser., 


AUTHORITIES  CONSULTED 


nos.  1-4:  (Quebec)  1840,  1843,  1861,  1873  (reprint 
of  no.  i);  2ndser.,  1866;  3rdser.,  1871 ;  4th  ser.,  1875; 
5th  ser.,  1877. 

Quebec,  Province  of.  Reports  of  the  secretary 
and  registrar  of  the  province  of  Quebec  for  the  years 
1892  and  1893.  Quebec:  Provincial  Government, 
1893.  2  vols,  Q,  [Contain  "analytical  table  of 
the  judgements  and  deliberations  of  the  Supreme 
Council,"  from  Jan.  11,  1717,  to  Nov.  25,  1730,  and 
from  Jan,  9,  1730,  to  Feb.  26,  1731 — in  Report,  1892, 
pp.  167-344;  s^nA  Report,  1893,  pp.  126-236.] 

Radisson,  Peter  Esprit.  Voyages  of  Peter 
Esprit  Radisson,  being  an  account  of  his  travels  and 
experiences  among  the  North  American  Indians, 
from  1652  to  1684,  transcribed  from  original  manu- 
scripts in  the  Bodleian  Library  and  the  British 
Museum;  edited  by  Gideon  D.  Scull.  Indexed. 
Boston:  Prince  Society,  1885,     O. 

Ramusio,  Giovanni  Battista.  Terzo  volvme 
delle  navigationi  et  viaggi  nel  qvale  si  contengono  le 
nauigationi  al  Mondo  Nuouo,  alii  antichi  incognito, 
fatte  da  Don  Christoforo  Colombo  Genouese,  .  .  . 
con  gli  acquisti  fatti  da  lui,  et  accresciuti  poi  da 
Fernando  Cortese,  da  Francesco  Pizzarro,  &  altri 
valorosi  Capitani,  in  diuersi  parti  delle  dette  Indie 
in  nome  della  Ces.  Maes.  Venice:  Luc'antonio 
Giunti,  1556.     F. 

R^COLLETS.  M6moire  fait  en  1637  pour  I'affaire 
des  Pferes  Recollectz  de  la  Province  de  Saint- Denis, 
dite  ue  Paris,  touchant  le  droit  qu'ils  ont  depuis  Tan 
1615  d'aller  en  Quanada  (1615-84).  [In  Margry's 
Ddcouv.  et  £tabL,  vol.  i.,  pp.  3-18.] 

M^moire  instructif  contenant  la  conduite  des 

Pferes  Recollectz  de  Paris  en  leur  mission  de  Canada 


mt 


^\ 


\n 


1^ 


M\\ 


290 


LES  RELATIONS  DES /^SUITES 


■    ! 


(1615).     [In   Margry's  D^couv.   et  Etabl.,  vol.  i.,  pp. 

I8-33-] 
Rogers,    Robert,    and    others.      Diary    of    the 

siege   of    Detroit   in   the  war  with   Pontiac;  also  a 

narrative  of  the  principal  events  of  the  siege,  by 

Major  Robert  Rogers;  a  plan  for  conducting  Indian 

affairs,  by  Colonel  Bradstreet;  and  other  authentick 

documents,  never  before  printed ;  edited  by  Franklin 

B.    Hough.     Albany,    N.    Y. :      J.    Munsell,      i860. 

Indexed.     O. 

Sagard-Theodat,  Gabriel.  Histoire  du  Canada 
et  voyages  que  les  frferos  mineurs  Recollets  y  ont 
faicts  pour  la  conversion  des  infidfeles  depuis  I'an 
16 1 5  .  .  .  avec  un  dictionnaire  de  la  langue 
Huronne.  Paris:  Tross,  1866.  4  vols.  D.  [Re- 
printed from  original  edition  of  1636.] 

Le  grand  voyage  du  pays  des  Hurons  situ6 

en  I'Am^rique  vers  la  mer  douce,  fes  derniers  confiis 
de  la  Nouvelle-France,  dite  Canada  avec  un  diction- 
naire de  la  langue  Huronne.     Paris:  Tross,  1865.    D. 

Sagean,  Mathieu.  D^couverte  et  aventures  de 
Mathieu  Sagean  1683  -1699.  [In  Margry's  D^couv. 
et  EtabL,  vol.  vi.,  pp.  95-162.] 

Extrait  de  la  relation  des  avantures  et  voyages 

de  Mathieu  Sagean.  N.  Y. :  J.  M.  Shea,  1863.  O. 
[No.  17  of  Shea's  Cramoisy  series.] 

St.  Augustin,  Marie  (de  Tranchepain)  de.  Re- 
lation du  voyage  des  premieres  Ursulines  k  la 
Nouvelle  Orleans,  et  de  Icur  6tablissement  en  cette 
ville,  .  .  .  avec  les  lettres  circulaires  [etc.]. 
Manate:  Jean  Marie  Shea,  1859.  D.  [No.  8  of 
Shea's  Cramoisy  series.     An  English  translation  by 


If 


AUTHORITIES  CONSULTED 


261 


Shea  was  published  in  U.  S.  Cath.  Hist.  Mag.,  vol. 
i.,  pp.  28-41. 

St.  Cosme,  J.  F.  Buisson  de.  Lettre  ^  Monsei- 
gneur  de  Laval,  Jan.  2,  1699.  MS.  [In  Laval 
University,  Quebec.  A  somewhat  modernized 
version  was  published  by  Shea  (1861)  in  no.  15  of  his 
Cramoisy  series.  Copy  of  original  MS.,  in  library 
of  Wis.  Hist.  Society.] 

St.  Cosme,  J.  F.  Buisson  de,  and  others. 
Relation  de  la  mission  du  Missisipi  du  Seminaire  de 
Quebec  en  1700.  Nouvelle  York:  Jean-Marie  Shea, 
1 86 1.  Q.  [Contains  also  letters  by  the  seminarists 
J.  F.  de  Montigny  and  Thaumur  de  la  Source.  No. 
15  of  Shea's  Cramoisy  series.] 

St.  Vallier,  Jean  Baptiste  de.  Estat  present 
de  I'Eglise  et  de  la  Colonic  fran^aise  dans  la 
Nouvelle  France.  Paris:  Robert  Pepie,  1688.  O. 
[Another  edition  was  issued  by  same  publisher,  in 
same  year,  with  title  Relation  des  missions  de  la 
Nouvelle  France.  A  reprint  (under  the  first  title)  was 
issued  at  Quebec,  1856.  All  three  editions  have  the 
same  text.] 

Sauvole, .     Recueil  que   j'ai   pris   sur  mon 

journal  de  ce  qui  s'est  pass6  de  plus  remarquable 
depuis  le  depart  de  M.  d' Iberville,  du  3  mai  1699 
jusqu'en  1700.  [In  Margry's  Dicouv.  ct  £tabl.,  vol. 
iv.,  pp.  447-462.] 

Shea,  John  G.  Discovery  and  exploration  of  the 
Mississippi  valley:  with  the  original  narratives  of 
Marquette,  AUouez,  Membr^,  Hennepin,  and  Ana- 
stase  Douay.  N.  Y. :  Redfield,  1853.  [Translations 
of  above  narratives  (with  annotations  and  biograph- 
ical sketches)  by  Shea.     See  also,  under  the  names 


ll 


,i 


i 


yi: 


)! 


'■  f 


;         1 


I 


262 


LES  RELA  TIONS  DES  /^SUITES 


of  Charlevoix,  Hennepin,  Le  Clercq,  and  Le  Sueur, 
translations  by  Shea  of  their  works.] 

Smith,  John.  The  generall  historic  of  Virginia, 
New  England,  and  the  Summer  Isles.  London: 
1624.  F.  [Reprinted  by  Edward  Arber  in  his  Eng- 
lish Scholar's  Library  series,  Birmingham:   1884.     O.] 

Sully,  Maximilien  de  Bethune,  dug  de. 
Memoirs  of  the  duke  of  Sully,  prime  minister  to 
Henry  the  Great.  New  edition.  Indexed.  Lon- 
don: Henry  G.  Bohn,  1856.     4  vols.     D. 

SURLAVILLE,  MiCHEL   LE   COURTOIS   DE.      Les  der- 

niers  jours  de  I'Acadie  (1748- 1758),  correspondances 
et  m^moires,  extraits  du  porte  feuille  de  M.  le  Cour- 
tois  de  Surlaville  .  .  .  mis  en  ordre  et  annot^s 
par  Gaston  du  Boscq  de  Beaumont.  Paris:  Emile 
Lechevalier,  1899.     Indexed.     Q. 

Tanguay,  Cyprien.  Monseigneur  de  Laube- 
riviere,  cinquieme  6veque  de  Quebec,  1739-40: 
documents  annot^s  [par  Tanguay.]  Montreal :  Sen^- 
cal  et  Fils,  1885. 

Thaumur  de  la  Source,  Dominique  Antoine. 
Lettre.  [Printed  with  St.  Cosme's  Relation  de  la  mis- 
sion die  Missisipi  en  lyoo.] 

Thevenot,  Melchisedech.  Relation  de  divers 
voyages  curieux  qui  n'ont  pas  6t6  publics,  et  qu'on 
a  traduits  ou  tir6s  des  originaux,  etc.  Paris:  Th. 
Moette,  1696,     2  vols.     F. 

Thevet,  F.  Andr6.  Les  singularitez  de  la  France 
Antarctique,  autrement  nomm^e  Am^rique,  et  de 
plusieurs  terres  et  isles  decouvertes  de  nostre  temps. 
Paris:  H^ritiers  de  Maurice  de  La  Porte,  1558.     Q. 

ToNTi,  Henri  de.  Derniferes  decouvertes  dans 
I'Am^rique  Septentrionale  deM.de  La  Salle.  Paris: 
Jean  Guignard,  1697.     S. 


u     \ 


AUTHORITIES  CONSULTED 


263 


Relation.     [In  Margry's  D^couv.  et  ^tabl.^  vol. 


II M 


i-.  PP-  573-616.] 

Vaux,  W.  S.  W.  The  world  encompassed  by  Sir 
Francis  Drake,  being  his  next  voyage  to  that  to 
Nombre  de  Dios,  collated  with  an  unpublished 
manuscript  of  Francis  Fletcher,  chaplain  to  the 
expedition.  Indexed.  London:  Hakluyt  Society, 
1854.     O. 

Vergennes,  Charles  Gravier,  comte  de.  M6- 
moire  historique  et  politique  sur  la  Louisiane. 
Paris:  Le  Petit  jeune,  an  x.  [1802].     O. 

Villermont,  Cabart  de.  Correspondence  with 
Beaujeu,  Machaut-Rougemont,  and  others.  [In 
Margry's  D^couv.  et  AtabL,  vol.  ii.,  pp.  421-517.] 

Walker,  Hovenden.  A  journal  or  full  account 
of  the  late  expedition  to  Canada.  London:  D. 
Browne,  1720.     D. 

Weld,  Isaac.  Travels  through  .  .  .  North 
America     .     .     .     1795-97.     London:  1799.     Illus. 

Q- 

Whitbourne,  Richard.  A  discourse  and  dis- 
covery of  Nevv-Found-Land,  with  many  reasons  to 
prooue  how  worthy  and  beneficiall  a  plantation  may 
there  be  made,  after  a  far  better  manner  than  it 
was.     London:  Felix  Kingston,  1623.    Q. 

Whittlesey,  Charles  (trans.).  The  Cass  manu- 
scripts.    [In  Wis.  Hist.  Colls.,  vol.  iii.,  pp.  141 -177.] 

AMERICAN    INDIANS:      ANTHROPOLOGY,    ETHNOLOGY, 
AND   ARCHiEOLOGY. 

[See  also,  Jesuitica,  Contemporary  Accounts,  and  Periodicals  and 

Transactions. A^ 

American  Anthropologist  (q.  to  vol.  ix. ;  after- 
ward mo.).    Indexed.   Washington,  D.  C. :  Anthropo- 


■'! 


•«t 


;i 


I! 


\\\ 


(H 


264 


LES  RELA  TIONS  DES  j£SUITES 


tl 


r 


r  I 


) 


%w 


logical  Society  of  Washington,  1888-98.  11  vols. 
O.  New  series  (q.),  vols,  i.-ii.  N.  Y.  and  London: 
G.  P.  Putnam's  Sons,  1899.     Q. 

American  Antiquarian  (occ.  ;  bi-mo.),  edited  by 
Stephen  D.  Peet.  Vols.  i.  and  ii.,  Cleveland,  O. ; 
vols.  iii.  to  xxii.,  Chicago.      1878-  1900-I-.     O. 

ARCHiBOLOGICAL  INSTITUTE  OF  AMERICA.      Papers. 

American  series,  vols,  i.-iii.  Boston  and  Cam- 
bridge, 1 88 1,  1884,  1890-92.     3  vols.     O. 

Bain,  James.  The  present  condition  of  the  old 
French  fort  at  Ste.  Marie.  [In  Canad.  Inst.  Proc, 
3rd  ser.,  vol.  iii.  (1886),  pp.  278,  279.] 

Beeman,  T.  W.  Lanark  county.  [In  Ontario 
ArchcBol.  Mus.  Ann.  Reps.:  5th,  pp.  15-22;  7th,  pp. 
15-22;  8th,  pp.  7I-73-] 

Boyle,  David.     Archaeological  Reports,  1894-99. 
Toronto:     Ontario    Legislative  Assembly,  1896-99. 
[Issued    as   appendix   to    Report   of    the  Minister   of 
Education,  Ontario,  for  corresponding  years.] 

Notes  on  primitive  man  in  Ontario.     Toronto : 

Province  of  Ontario,  1895.  O.  [Appendix  to  Report 
of  the  Minister  of  Education. '\ 

Brinton,  Daniel  G.  The  American  race:  a 
linguistic  classification  and  ethnographic  description 
of  the  native  tribes  of  North  and  South  America. 
Indexed.     New  York:  N.  D.  C.  Hodges,   1891.     O. 

The  ' '  Nation  "  as  an  element  in  anthropology. 

[In  Smithsonian  Inst.  Rep.,  1893,  pp.  589-600.] 

The    probable    nationality  of    the    "  Mound 

Builders."     [In  Amer.  Antiq.,  vol.  iv.,  pp.  9-18.] 

Campbell,  John.  Recently  discovered  relics  of 
the  American  mound-builders.  [In  Canad.  Roy.  Soc. 
Proc,  2nd  ser.,  vol.  iv.,  sec.  2,  pp.  3-22.] 

Campbell,  John.     The  present  position  of  Amer- 


fi 


AUTHORITIES  CONSULTED 


266 


nr- 


ican  anthropology.     [In   Canad.  Roy.  Soc.  Proc,   2nd 
ser.,  vol.  i.,  sec.  2,  pp.  67-79.] 

Canadian  Institute.  Annual  reports,  1887-94. 
Toronto:  Canadian  Institute,  1888-94.  O.  [Con- 
tinued as  Reports  of  Ont.  Archceol.  Museum.  See  also 
Boyle,  David.] 

Carr,  Lucien.  The  mounds  of  the  Mississippi 
valley  historically  considered.  Frankfort,  Ky. : 
[1882].  Q.  [Reprinted  from  Ky.  Geol.  Survey 
Memoirs,  vol.  ii.,  1882.] 

Foster,  J.  W.  Prehistoric  races  of  the  United 
States  of  America.  3rd  ed.  Indexed.  Chicago :  S. 
C.  Griggs  and  Co.,  1874.     O. 

Gale,  George.  The  Upper  Mississippi:  or  his- 
torical sketches  of  the  mound-builders,  the  Indian 
tribes,  and  the  progress  of  civilization  in  the  North- 
west; from  A.  D.  1600  to  the  present  time.  Indexed. 
Chicago:  Clarke  and  Co.;  N.  Y.:  Oakley  and 
Mason.      1867.     D. 

Halbert,  H.  S.  Nanih  Waiya,  the  sacred  mound 
of  the  Choctaws.  [In  Miss.  Hist.  Soc.  Pubs.^  vol.  ii., 
pp.  223-234.] 

Harris,  William  R.  A  forgotten  people:  the 
flint  workers.  [In  Buffalo  Hist.  Soc.  Pubs.,  vol.  iv., 
pp.  227-244.] 

Haynes,  Henry  W.  The  prehistoric  archaeology 
of  North  America.  [In  Winsor's  N.  and  C.  Hist,  of 
America,  vol.  i.,  pp.  329  —  368.] 

Henshaw,  Henry  W.  Animal  carvings  from  the 
mounds  of  the  Mississippi  valley.  [In  U.  S.  Bur. 
Ethnol.  Rep.,  1880-81,  pp.  123-166.] 

Hill-Tout,  Charles.  Later  prehistoric  man  in 
British  Columbia.  [In  Canad.  Roy.  Soc.  Proc,  2nd 
ser.,  vol.  i.,  sec.  2,  pp.  103-122.] 


.i' 


I 


T^ 


*  < 


i 


266 


LES  RELA  TfONS  DES  J&SUITES 


HiRSCHFELDER,  Charles  A.  Anthropological 
discoveries  in  Canada.  [In  Brit.  Assoc.  Adv.  Science 
Rep.,  1884;  and  in  Toronto  Mail,  Dec.  2,  1882.] 

Hunter,  Andrew  F.  Notes  on  the  sites  of  Huron 
villages  in  the  township  of  Tay  (Simcoe  county). 
Toronto:  Warwick  Bros,  and  Rutter,  1900.  O. 
[An  appendix  to  the  Report  of  the  Minister  of  Educa- 
tion.] 

Jackson,  W.  H.  Descriptive  catalogue  of  photo- 
graphs of  North  American  Indians.  [In  U.  S.  Geol. 
Survey  of  Territories,  Miscel.  Pubs.,  no.  9.] 

Jenks,  a.  E.  Faith  as  a  factor  in  the  economic 
life  of  the  Amerind."^  [In  Amer.  Anthrop.,  Oct.- 
Dec,  1900.] 

McGee,  W.  J.  The  beginning  of  marriage.  [In 
Amer.  Anthrop.,  vol.  ix.,  pp.  371-383.] 

Mason,  Otis  T.  Introduction  of  the  Iron  Age 
into  America.  [In  Amer.  Anthrop.,  vol.  ix.,  pp. 
191-215.] 

Montgomery,  Henry.  Indian  remains  in  Simcoe 
and  Muskoka.     [In  Toronto  Globe,  Aug.  3,  1878.] 

Morgan,  L.  H.  Systems  of  consanguinity  and 
affinity  of  the  human  family.  Indexed.  Washing- 
ton: U.  S.  Government,  1871.  F.  [In  Smithsonian 
Inst.  Contrib.  to  Knowledge,  vol.  xvii.] 

Ancient  society,  or  researches  in  the  lines  of 


human  progress  from  savagery,  through  barbarism, 
to  civilization.  Indexed.  N.  Y. :  Henry  Holt  and 
Co.,  1877.     O. 

Report   to    the    regents    of    the    University 

upon  the  articles  furnished  to  the  Indian  collection. 
["Separate"  from  N.  Y.  Sen.  Does.,  73rd  ses- 
sion.] 

Murdoch,   John.     Ethnological    results    of    the 


" 


H 


AUTHORITIES  CONSULTED 


S«7 


of 


Point   Barrow  expedition.     [In    U.   S.  Bur,   Ethnol. 
Rep.,  1887-88,  pp.  19-441.] 

Nadaillac,  Jean  F.  A.  du  Pouget,  marquis  de. 
Prehistoric  America;  edited  by  W.  H.  Dall.  In- 
dexed. N.  Y.  and  London:  G.  P.  Putnam's  Sons, 
1884.     O. 

Numismatic  and  Antiquarian  Society  of  Mont- 
real. Descriptive  catalogue  of  a  loan  exhibition  of 
Canadian  historical  portraits  and  other  objects  relat- 
ing to  Canadian  archaeology :  held  ...  by  the 
Numismatic  and  Antiquarian  Society  of  Mont- 
real ...  on  Thursday,  Dec.  15th,  1887,  and 
following  days.     Montreal:   1887.     O. 

Ontario  Archaeological  Museum.  Annual 
reports,  1886-98.  Toronto:  1888-99.  O.  [Nos. 
1-7  were  entitled  Reports  of  the  Canadian  Institute. '\ 

Peabody  Museum.  Reports  of  the  Peabody 
Museum  of  American  archaeology  and  ethnology, 
1868- 1886.  Indexed.  Cambridge:  Printed  for  the 
Trustees,  1876-87.     3  vols.     O. 

Peet,  Stephen  D.  The  mound  builders:  their 
works  and  relics.     Indexed.     Chicago:    1892.     O. 

Emblematic     mounds     and    animal    effigies. 

Indexed.     Chicago:   1890-98.     2  vols.     O. 

The    cliff-dwellers    and   pueblos.      Indexed. 

Chicago:  1899,  O.  [Also  the  author  of  numerous 
monographs  in  Wis.  Hist.  Colls.,  Wis.  Acad,  of 
Science  Trans.,  and  Amer.  Antiquarian. 

Powell,  J.  W.  On  kinship  and  the  tribe;  on 
kinship  and  the  clan.  [In  U.  S.  Bur.  Ethnol.  Rep., 
1881-82,  pp.  xxxviii.-lxii.] 

On  limitations  to  the  use  of  some  anthro- 
pologic data.  [In  U.  S.  Bur.  Ethnol.  Rep.,  1879-80, 
pp.  71-86.] 


}^  •'II 

'4: 


% 


'I 


' '^        1^ 


IMAGE  EVALUATION 
TEST  TARGET  (MT-3) 


A 


4e 


k- 

f.,^ 


SP  MJ> 


/i/ 


%^ 


y-^  ^   <  %^.« 


(/j 


1.0 


!.l 


1.25 


|50     ""'— = 

■■-  IIIIIM 

ul  m 


1.4 


1.6 


Photographic 

Sciences 
Corporation 


#> 


v 


c^ 


.<«^ 


\ 


\ 


^9) 


V 


a? 


-b 


^^ 


23  WEST  MAIN  STREET 

WEBSTER,  N.Y.  MSBO 

(716)  872-4503 


^1> 


<? 


^^ 


Ln?/ 


Vj 


t^ 


I 


ll 


V 

I'' 


M  i  ■ 


268 


LES  RELATIONS  DES  J&SUITES 


•  On   reg-imentation.      [In    U.  S.    Bur.    Etknol. 


Rep.,  1 893 -(4,  pp.  civ.-cxxi.] 

— —Prehistoric  man  in  America.  [In  Forum,  vol. 
viii.,  pp.  489-503.] 

Problems     of     American     archaeology.      [In 

Forum,  vol.  viii.,  pp.  638-652.] 

Reports  of  the  United  States  Bureau  of  Eth- 
nology, q.v. 

Whence    came   the   American   Indian?      [In 

Forum,  vol.  xxiv.,  pp.  676-688.] 

Putnam,  Frederick  W.  Archaeological  researches 
in  Kentucky  and  Indiana.  [In  Boston  Soc.  Nat.  Hist. 
Proc,  vol.  xvii.  (1875),  pp.  314-332.] 

Conventionalism  in  ancient  American  art.    [In 

Essex  Inst.  Bulletin,  vol.  xviii.  (1886),  pp.  155-167. 
See  also  various  papers  in  above-cited  periodicals, 
and  in  Reports  of  Peabody  Museum,  and  Amer. 
Antiq.  Soc.  Proc.'\ 

Prehistoric  remains  in  the  Ohio  valley.     [In 

Century,  vol.  xvii.,  pp.  698-703.] 

The   serpent   mound   of   Ohio.     [In  Century, 

vol.  xvii.,  pp.  871-888.] 

Rau,  Charles.  [Articles  on  anthropological  sub- 
jects, contributed  to  the  annual  reports  of  the  Smith- 
sonian Institution  from  1863  to  1877.]  Washington: 
Smithsonian  Institution,  1882.     O. 

Schoolcraft,  Henry  R.  Algic  researches,  com- 
prising inquiries  respecting  the  mental  characteristics 
of  the  North  American  Indians,  ist  ser.  N.  Y. : 
Harper  and  Brothers,  1839.     2  vols.     D. 

Onedta,  or  characteristics  of  the  Red  Race  of 

America.  N.  Y.  and  London:  Wiley  and  Putnam, 
1845.     O. 


f\  I 


A  UTHORITIES  CONSULTED 


269 


Seever,  William  J.  Prehistoric  remains  in  the 
St.  Francis  valley.  [In  Wis.  Hist,  Soc.  Proc,  1893, 
pp.  74-78.] 

Smith,  John  Y.  Origin  of  the  American  Indians. 
[In  Wis.  Hist.  Colls.,  vol.  iv.,  pp.  117-  151.] 

Squier,  E.  G.  Observations  on  the  aboriginal 
monuments  of  the  Mississippi  valley.  [In  Amer. 
Ethnol.  Soc.  Trans.,  vol.  ii.,  pp.  131-207.] 

Thomas,  Cyrus.  Catalogue  of  prehistoric  works 
east  of  the  Rocky  Mountains.  Washington:  U.  S. 
Government,  1891.  O.  [In  U.  S.  Bur.  Ethnol. 
Bulletins,  no.  12.] 

Report   on   the   mound   explorations    of  the 

Bureau  of   Ethnology.     [In   U.  S.  Bur.  Ethnol.  Rep.^ 
1890-91,  pp.  3-730.] 

The  mound-builders  were  Indians.     [In  Mag, 

of  Amer.  Hist.,  vol.  xx.,  pp.  65-68.] 

Indian  tribes  in  prehistoric  times,  their  loca- 
tion and  movement.  [In  Mag.  of  Amer.  Hist.,  vol. 
XX.,  pp.  193-201.] 

The  story  of  a  mound;  or,  the  Shawnees  in 

pre-Columbian  times.     [In  Amer.  Anthrop.,  vol.  iv., 
pp.  109-160,  237-274.] 

Turner,  Lucien  M.  Ethnology  of  the  Ungava 
district.  [In  U.  S.  Bur.  Ethnol.  Rep.,  1889-90,  pp. 
159-350.] 

United  States  Geographical  and  Geological 
Survey.  Contributions  to  North  American  Ethnol- 
ogy, vols,  i.-ix.  Indexed.  Washington:  U.  S. 
Government,  1878-94.     9  vols.     Q. 

United  States  Bureau  of  Ethnology.  Annual 
reports  to  the  secretary  of  the  Smithsonian  Institu- 
tion, 1879-95,  by  J.  W.  Powell.  Indexed.  Wash- 
ington: U.  S.  Government,  1881-97.     15  vols.    Q. 


«  > 


^Ml 


^i 


w 


'  i.\ 


'2ffO 


LES  RELA  TIONS  DES  J&SUITES 


Wilson,  Daniel.  Pre- Aryan  American  man.  [In 
Canad.  Roy.  Soc.  Proc,  vol.  i.,  sec.  2,  pp.  35-70.] 

The  artistic  faculty  in  aboriginal  races.     [In 

Canad.  Roy.  Soc.   Proc,  vol.  iii.,  sec.  2,  pp.  67-117.] 

The  Huron  race  and  its  head-form.    [In  Canad. 

Journ.,  new  ser.,  vol.  xiii.] 

The   lost   Atlantis,   and   other   ethnographic 

studies.  r.dexed.  N.  Y. :  Macmillan  and  Co., 
1892.     O. 

Trade  and  commerce  in  the  Stone  Age.     [In 

Canad.  Roy.  Soc.  Proc,  vol.  vii.,  sec.  2,  pp.  59-87.] 

Wilson,  Thomas.  A  study  of  prehistoric  anthro- 
pology. [In  U.  S.  Natl.  Mus.  Rep.,  1888,  pp.  597- 
671.] 

Prehistoric  art.     [In    U.  S.  Natl.  Mus.  Rep.^ 

1896,  pp.  325-664.] 

WiNSOR,  Justin.  The  progress  of  opinion  respect- 
ing the  origin  and  antiquity  of  man  in  America.  [In 
his  N.  and  C.  Hist,  of  America,  vol.  i.,  pp.  369-412.] 

AMERICAN   INDIANS:    HISTORY  —  TRIBAL   RELATIONS. 

Beauchamp,  W.  M.  Aboriginal  occupation  of 
New  York.  Albany:  1900.  O.  [In  N.  Y.  State 
Mus.  Bulletin,  no.  32,  published  by  University  of 
State  of  New  York.] 

Drake,  Francis  S.  The  Indian  tribes  of  the 
United  States.  Indexed.  Phila. :  Lippincott  and 
Co.,  1884.     2  vols.     F. 

Drake,  Samuel  G.  Biography  and  history  of 
the  Indians  of  North  America,  from  its  first  dis- 
covery, nth  ed.  Indexed.  Boston:  B.  B.  Mussey 
and  Co.,   1851.     O. 

Gallatin,   Albert.    A  synopsis  of  the  Indian 


AUTHORITIES  CONSULTED 


271 


H 


tribes  of  North  America.  [In  Amer.  Antiq.  Soc, 
Trans.  ^  vol.  ii.] 

McKenney,  Thomas  L.,  and  Jamej;  Hall.  His- 
tory oi  the  Indian  tribes  of  North  America,  with 
biographical  sketches  and  anecdotes  oi  the  principal 
chiefs.  Phila. :  D.  Rice  and  A.  N.  Hart,  1854.  3 
vols.     Q. 

Morgan,  Lewis  H.  Indian  migrations.  [In  N. 
Amer.  Rev.,  October,  1868,  and  January,  1870.  Re- 
printed in  Beach's  Indian  Miscellany,  pp.  158-257.] 

Rau,  Charles.  Ancient  aboriginal  trade  in  North 
America.     [In  Smithsonian  Inst.  Rep.,  1872,  pp.  348- 

394.] 

Schoolcraft,  Henry  R.  The  American  Indians, 
their  history,  condition  and  prospects,  from  original 
notes  and  manuscripts.  New  rev.  ed.  Rochester: 
Wanzer,  Foot  and  Co.,  1851.     O. 

Historical  and  statistical  information,  respect- 
ing the  histor)^  condition  and  prospects  of  the  Indian 
tribes  of  the  United  States;  collected  and  prepared 
under  the  direction  of  the  Bureau  of  Indian  Affairs. 
Phila. :  U.  S.  Government,  1851-57.     6  vols.     F. 

Personal   memoirs   of  a   residence  of   thirty 

years  with  the  Indian  tribes  on  the  American  fron- 
tiers: with  brief  notices  of  passing  events,  facts, 
and  opinions,  A.  D.  1812  to  A.  D.  1842.  Phila.: 
Lippincott,  Grambo  and  Co.,  185 1.     O. 

Thomas,  Cyrus.  Migrations  of  Indian  tribes. 
[In  Amer.  Antiq.,  vol.  xviii.,  pp.  346-358;  vol.  xix., 
pp.  11-19,  73-81,  211-218.] 

Williams,  H.  L.  The  aboriginal  races  of  North 
America;  comprising  biographical  sketches  of 
eminent  individuals,  and  an  historical  account  of  the 
different  tribes,  from    the   first    discovery    of    the 


\      i.         '11 


f 


i 


i 


' '  \  %\ 


Mi 


27J 


LES  RELATIONS  DES /J^SUITES 


'V 

if 


continent  to  the  present  period,  with  a  dissertation 
on  their  origin,  antiquities,  manners  and  customs, 
illustrative  narratives  and  anecdotes.  15th  ed., 
rev.     Indexed.     N.  Y. :  Hurst  and  Co.,  [1880].     O. 

AMERICAN  INDIANS  :    PHILOLOGY  AND  NOMENCLATURE. 

Andr6,  Louis.  Preceptes,  phrases,  et  mots  de  la 
langue  algonquine  outaouoise.  MS.  [In  archives 
of  St.  Mary's  College,  Montreal.] 

[Anonymous.]  Illinois  and  Miami  vocabulary  and 
Lord's  Prayer.  [In  U.  S.  Cath.  Hist.  Mag.,  vol.  iii., 
pp.  278-286.] 

Beauchamp,  W.  M.  Indian  names  in  New  York, 
with  a  selection  from  other  states,  and  some  Onon- 
daga names  of  plants,  etc.  Indexed.  Fayetteville, 
N.  Y. :  H.  C.  Beauchamp,  1893.     O. 

Bruyas,  Jacques.  Radical  words  of  the  Mohawk 
language  with  their  derivatives.  [In  N.  Y.  Univer- 
sity Regents'  i6th  Ann.  Rep.  on  Condition  of  State 
Cadinet  {iS6^),  pp.  3-123.] 

Calkins,  Hiram.  Indian  nomenclature  of  north- 
ern Wisconsin,  with  a  sketch  of  the  manners  and 
customs  of  the  Chippewas.  [In  JVis.  Hist.  Colls., 
vol.  i.,  119- 126.] 

Clapin,  Sylva.  Les  mots  d'origine  sauvage.  [In 
Bull.  Rech.  Hist.,  October,  1900,  pp.  294-305.] 

Clark,  W.  P.  The  Indian  sign  language,  with 
brief  explanatory  notes.  Indexed.  Phila. ;  Ham- 
ersly  and  Co.,  1885.     O. 

CuoQ,  Jean  A.  Grammaire  de  la  langue  algon- 
quine. [In  Canad.  Roy.  Soc.  Proc,  vol.  ix.,  sec.  i, 
pp.  85-  I T4;  and  vol.  x.,  sec.  i,  pp.  41  -i  19.] 

Lexique  de  la  langue  Algonquine.     Montreal : 

J.  Chapleau  et  fils,  1886.     O. 


AUTHORITIES  CONSULTED 


273 


Lexique  de  la  langue  Iroquoise.     Montreal: 

J.  Chapleau  et  Fils,  1882.     O. 

Dors  FY,  J.  O.,  and  others.  Illustration  of  the 
method  of  recording  Indian  languages:  from  the 
manuscripts  of  Messrs.  J.  O.  Dorsey,  A.  S.  Gatschet, 
and  S.  R.  Riggs.  [In  U.  S.  Bur.  Ethnol.  Rep., 
1879-80,  pp.  579-589-] 

The  Cegiha  language.     [In  Contrib.  N.  Amer. 

Ethnol.,  vol.  vi.,  pp.  1-783.] 

Frame,  Elizabeth.  A  list  of  Micmac  names  of 
places,  rivers,  etc.,  in  Nova  Scotia.  Cambridge: 
John  Wilson  and  Son,  1892.     O. 

Gallatin,  Albert.  Hale's  Indians  of  northwest 
America,  and  vocabularies  of  North  America,  with 
an  introduction.  [In  Amer.  Ethnol.  Soc.  Trans.,  vol. 
ii.,  pp.  xxiii.-clxxxviii.,  1-130.] 

Gatschet,  A.  S.  Illustration  of  the  method  of 
recording  Indian  languages.     See  J.  O.  Dorsey. 

"Real,"  "true,"  or  "genuine,"    in    Indian 

languages.  [In  Amer.  Anthrop.,  new  ser.,  vol.  i.,  pp. 
155-161.] 

Hathaway,  Joshua.  Indian  names.  j[In||W^w. 
Hist.  Colls.,  vol.  i.,  116- 118.] 

Mallery,  Garrick.  a  collection  of  gesture-signs 
and  signals  of  the  North  American  Indians,  with 
some  comparisons.  Washington:  U.  S.  Government, 
1880.     Q. 

Introduction  to  the  study  of  sign  language 

among  the  North  American  Indians,  as  illustrating 
the  gesture  speech  of  mankind.  Washington:  U.S. 
Government,  1880.     Q. 

Sign  language  among  North  American  In- 
dians, compared  with  that  among  other  peoples  and 


^nl 


is 


'A 


'«f1  '; 


i 

! 

%  . 

.4 

<  i 

f 

t 

•  1 

!' 

J  1    ■? 

'f  7- 


V, 


i? 


I 


274 


LES  RELATIONS  DES  /£SUITES 


deaf-mutes.     [In   U.  S.  Bur.  Ethnol.  Rep.,    1879-80, 
pp.  263-552.] 

Patterson,  George.  Beot.hik  vocabularies,  with 
a  few  notes  on  the  paper  on  the  Beothiks  in  Transac- 
tions of  Royal  Society  of  Canada  for  1891.  [In  Canad. 
Roy.  Soc.  Proc.y  vol.  x.,  sec.  2,  pp.  19-32.] 

Pickering,  John.  A  dictionary  of  the  Abna"'-! 
language,  in  North  America;  by  Father  Sebastian 
Rasles.  [In  Atner.  Acad,  of  Arts  and  Sciences 
Memoirs,  new  ser.,  vol.  i.,  pp.  370-574.] 

Powell,  J.  W.  Indian  linguistic  families  of 
America  north  of  Mexico.  [In  U.  S.  Bur.  Ethnol. 
Rep,,  1885-86,  pp.  7-142.] 

On   the   evolution   of  language.      [In    U.  S. 

Bur.  Ethnol.  Rep.,  1879-80,  pp.  3-16.] 

Rale,  Sebastien.  [Dictionary  of  Abenaki  lan- 
guage. Published  by  John  Pickering,  q.v. ;  and 
extracts  from  it  are  given  in  William  Willis's 
"  Language  of  the  Abnaquies."] 

RiGGS,  S.  R.  Ill'istration  of  the  method  of 
recording  Indian  languages.     See  J.  O.  Dorsey. 

Trumbull,  J.  Hammond.  Indian  names  of  places, 
etc.,  in  and  on  the  borders  of  Connecticut; 
with  interpretations  of  some  of  them.  Hartford: 
1881.    O. 

Notes  on  forty  versions  of  the  Lord's  Prayer 

in    Algonkin    languages.      [In    Atner.    Philol.    Soc. 
Trans.,  1872,  pp.  113-218.] 

On  the  composition  of  Indian  geographical 

names.     [In  Conn.  Hist.  Soc.  Colls.,  vol.  ii.,  pp.  3-50.] 

WiLKiE,  John.  Grammar  of  the  Huron  language, 
by  a  missionary  of  the  village  of  Huron  Indians  at 
Lorette ;  translated  from  the  Latin.  [In  Quebec  Lit. 
and  Hist.  Soc.  Trans.,  vol.  ii.,  pp.  94-198.] 


~    —     «»«  Hiin 


AUTHORITIES  CONSULTED 


275 


Williams,  Roger.  A  key  into  the  language  of 
America :  or,  an  help  to  the  language  of  the  natives 
in  that  part  of  America  called  New  England ;  edited 
and  annotated  by  J.  H.  Trumbull.  [In  Narragansett 
Club  Pubs.,  vol.  i.,  pp.  61-222.] 

Williamson,  A.  W.  The  Dakotan  languages, 
and  their  relations  to  other  languages.  [In  Anter. 
Antiq.,  vol.  iv.,  pp„   no- 128.] 

Willis,  Wm.  The  language  of  the  Abnaquies  or 
Eastern  Indians.     [In  Maine  Hist.  Colls.,  vol.  iv.,  pp. 

93-II7-] 

AMERICAN  INDIANS:     RELIGION,  MYTHOLOGY,    AND 

FOLK-LORE. 

American  Folk-Lore  Society.  The  journal 
of  American  folk-lore,  vols,  i.-xiii.  +.  Indexed. 
Boston  and  New  York:  Houghton,  Mifflin  and  Co., 
1888-1900+.  O.  [Edited  by  Franz  Boas,  T.  Fred- 
erick Crane,  J.  Owen  Dorsey,  and  W.  W.  Newell 
(general  editor).] 

[Anonymous.]  The  Onondaga  Indians;  [with 
illustrations  of  the  white  dog  sacrifice.  In  Harper's 
Weekly,  Feb.  17,  1872.] 

Bache,  Richard  M.  American  wonderland. 
Phila. :  Claxton,  Remsen,  and  Haffelfinger,  1871.     D. 

Brinton,  Daniel  G.  American  hero-myths:  a 
study  in  the  native  religions  of  the  western  continent. 
Indexed.     Phila.:   H.  C.  Watts  and  Co.,   1882.     O. 

Myths  of  the  new  world.     Indexed.     N.  Y. : 

Leypoldt  and  Holt,  1868.  O.  3rd  ed.,  rev.  In- 
dexed.    Phila.:  David  McKay,  1896.     O. 

The    Lenap6   and   their    legends;    with   the 

complete  text  and  symbols  of  the  Walam  Olum, 
a  new  translation,   and  an  inquiry  into  its   authen- 


K-. 


.fl 


,11 


m 

1;* 


-   1/ ' 


r:' 


1» 


276 


L£S  RELATIONS  DES  jASUITES 


fr^J 


\\\ 


ticity.  Indexed.  Phila. :  D.  G.  Brinton,  1885.  O. 
[In  Brinton's  Library  of  Aborig.  Amer.  Literature , 
no.  v.] 

Chamberlain,  A.  F.  Nanibozhu  amongst  the 
Otchipwe,  Mississagas,  and  other  Algonkian  tribes. 
\ln  Journ.  of  Amer.  Folk-Lore,  vol.  iv.,  pp.  193-213.] 

The    thunder-bird    amongst   the    Algonkins. 

[In  Amer.  Anthrop.,  vol.  iii,,  pp.  51-54.] 

Crowell,  Samuel.  The  dog  sacrifice  of  the 
Senecas.  [In  Beach's  Indian  Miscellany,  pp.  323- 
332 ;  reprinted  from  the  Cincinnati  Miscellany  for 
February,  1845.] 

DoRMAN,  RusHTON  M.  The  origin  of  primitive 
superstitions,  and  their  development  into  the  worship 
of  spirits,  and  the  doctrine  of  spiritual  agency, 
among  the  aborigines  of  America.  Indexed.  Phila. : 
J.  B.  Lippincott  and  Co.,  1881.     O. 

DoRSEY,  J.  Owen.  A  study  of  Siouan  cults.  [In 
U.  S.  Bur.  Ethnol.  Rep.,    1889-90,  pp.   xliii.-xlvii., 

35 1 -544-] 

Osage  traditions.     [In  U,  S.  Bur.  Ethnol.  Rep.., 

1884-85,  pp.  377-397-] 

Eastman,  Mary.  Dahcotah;  or,  life  and  legends 
of  the  Sioux  around  Fort  Snelling.  N.  Y. :  John 
Wiley,  1849.     D. 

Eells,  Myron.  The  thunder  bird.  [In  Amer. 
Anthrop.,  vol.  ii.,  pp.  329-336.] 

Emerson,  Ellen  R.  Indian  myths  or  legends, 
traditions  and  symbols  of  the  aborigines  of  America 
compared  with  those  of  other  [especially  oriental] 
countries.  Indexed.  Boston:  J.  R.  Osgood  and  Co., 
1884.     O. 

The  book  of  the  dead,  and  rain  ceremonials. 

[In  Amer.  Anthrop.,  vol.  vii.,  pp.  233-259.] 


t 


AUTHORITIES  CONSULTED 


111 


Fletcher,  Alice  C.  A  Pawnee  ritaal,  used  when 
changing  a  man's  name.  [In  Amer.  Anthrop.,  new 
series,  vol.  i.,  pp.  82-97.] 

The   sacred   pole   of  the   Omaha  tribe.     [In 

Amer.  Antiq.,  vol.  xvii.,  pp.  255-268.] 

Gatschet,  Albert  S.  Water-monsters  of  Amer- 
ican aborigines.  [In  Journ.  of  Amer.  Folk- Lore ^  vol. 
xii.,  pp.  255-260.] 

Gordon,  H.  L.  Legends  of  the  Northwest.  St. 
Paul,  Minn.:   1881.     O. 

Hale,  Horatio.  Cosraogonic  myths.  The  good 
and  evil  minds.  \\.n  Journ.  of  Amer.  Folk-Lore,  vol. 
i.,  pp.  177-183.] 

Huron  folk-lore.  [In  Journ.  of  Amer.  Folk- 
Lore,  vol.  i.,  pp.  177-183.] 

The  Iroquois  book  of  rites.     Indexed.     Phila. : 

D.  G.  Brinton,    1883.     O.     [In  Brinton's  Library  of 
Aborig.  Amer.  Literature,  no.  ii.] 

The  Iroquois  sacrifice  of  the  white  dog.     [In 

Amer.  Antiq.,  vol.  vii.,  pp.  7-14.] 

Hewitt,  J.  N.  B.  The  cosmogonic  gods  of  the 
Iroquois.  [In  Amer.  Assoc.  Adv.  Sci.  Proc,  44th 
meeting  (1895),  pp.  241-250.] 

Jacker,  E.  Indian  mythology.  [In  U.  S.  Cath. 
Hist.  Mag.,  vol.  iii.,  pp.  403-411.] 

Jones,  James  A.  Traditions  of  the  North  Amer- 
ican Indians:  being  a  second  and  revised  edition  of 
**  Tales  of  an  Indian  Camp."  London:  ilenry  Col- 
burn  and  Richard  Bentley,    1830.     3  vols.     O. 

MooNEY,  James.  The  ghost-dance  religion  and 
the  Sioux  outbreak  of  1890.  [In  U.  S.  Bur.  Ethnol. 
Rep.,  1892-93,  pp.  641-1110.] 

The  sacred  formulas  of  the  Cherokees.     [In 

U.  S.  Bur.  Ethnol.  Rep.,  1885-86,  pp.  307-397.] 


"(1 
It 


I   i 


Li 

r  ■  /, 


\n 


k 


N 


l» 


tt  '  I         I 


278 


LES  RELATIONS  DES  /^SUITES 


Peet,  Stephen  D.  The  worship  of  the  rain-god, 
[In  Amer.  Antiq.,  vol.  xvi.,  pp.  341-356.] 

Powell,  J.  W.  Sketch  of  the  mythology  of  the 
North  American  Indians.  [In  U.  S.  Bur.  Ethnol. 
Rep.,  1879-80,  pp.  17-69.] 

Rand,  Silas  F.  The  legends  of  the  Mic  ics. 
[In  Amer.  Antiq.,  vol.  xii.,  pp.  3-14.] 

Legends  of  the  Micmacs.     N.  Y.  and  London: 

Longmans,  Green  and  Co.,  1894.     O. 

RiGGS,  Stephen  R.  The  theogony  of  the  Sioux. 
[In  Amer.  Antiq.,  vol.  ii.,  pp.  265-270.] 

Schoolcraft,  Henry  R.  The  myth  of  Hiawatha 
and  other  oral  legends,  mythologic  and  allegoric,  of 
the  North  American  Indians.  Phila. :  J.  B.  Lippin- 
cott  and  Co.,  1856.     D. 

Western  scenes  and  reminiscences:  together 

with  thrilling  legends  and  traditions  of  the  red  men 
of  the  forest.  Buffalo:  Derby,  Orton  and  Mulligan, 
1853.     O. 

Smith,  De  Cost.  Witchcraft  and  demonism  of  the 
modern  Iroquois.  [In  Journ.  Amer.  Folk-Lore,  vol.  i., 
pp.  184-194.] 

Smith,  Erminnie.  Myths  of  the  Iroquois.  [In 
U.  S.  Bur.  Ethnol.  Rep.,  1880-81,  pp.  51-111.] 

Squier,  E.  G.  Historical  and  mythological  tradi- 
tions of  the  Algonquins ;  with  a  translation  of  the 
Walum-Olum,  or  book  record  of  the  Lenni  Lenape. 
[In  Amer.  Whig  Rev.  (N.  Y.),  February,  1849.  Re- 
printed in  Beach's  Indian  Miscellany,  pp.  9-42.] 

Manabozho  and  the  great  serpent.     [In  Amer. 

Rev.,  new  ser.,  vol.  ii.,  pp.  392-398.] 

AMERICAN   INDIANS:     MUSIC   AND   POETRY. 

Barber,  Edwin  A.  Indian  music.  [In  Amer. 
Naturalist,  vol.  xvii.,  pp.  267-274.] 


1' 


AUTHORITIES  CONSULTED 


379 


Fillmore,  John  C.  The  harmonic  structure  of 
Indian  music.  [In  Amer.  Anthrop.y  new  ser.,  vol.  i., 
pp.  297-318.] 

Report  on  the  structural  peculiarities  of  Omaha 

Indian  music.  [Published  with  Alice  Fletcher's 
Study  of  Omaha  Indian  Music."] 

Fletcher,  Alice  C.  A  study  of  Omaha  Indian 
music  .  .  .  with  a  report  on  the  structural 
peculiarities  of  the  music,  by  John  Comfort  Fillmore. 
Cambridge,  Mass.:  Peabody  Museum,  1893.  O. 
[In  ArchcBol.  and  Ethnol.  Papers  of  Peabody  Museum^ 
vol.  i.,  no.  5.] 

Gatschet,  Albert  S.  Music  of  North  American 
Indians.  [In  Amer.  Naturalist ,  vol.  xvii.,  pp.  226- 
227.] 

Reade,  John.  Aboriginal  American  poetry.  [In 
Canad.  Roy.  Soc.  Procs.,  vol.  v.,  sec.  2,  pp.  9-34.] 

Some  Wabanaki  songs.     [In  Canad.  Roy.  Soc. 

Proc,  vol.  v.,  sec.  2,  pp.  1-8.] 

AMERICAN   INDIANS:     MANNERS   AND   CUSTOMS. 

BouRKE,  John  G.  The  medicine-men  of  the 
Apache.  [In  U.  S.  Bur.  Ethnol.  Rep.,  1887-88,  pp. 
443-603.] 

Browne,  John  M.  Indian  medicine.  [In  Atlantic 
Mo.,  July,  1866.  Reprinted  in  Beach's  Indian 
Miscellany,  pp.  74-85.] 

Cass,  Lewis.  Indians  of  North  America.  [In  N. 
Amer.  Rev.,  vol.  xxii.,  pp.  53-119.] 

Schoolcraft's  Travels.     [In  N.  Amer.  Rev.,  vol. 

xxvi.,  pp.  357-403-] 

Catlin,  George.  Illustrations  of  the  manners, 
customs,  and  condition  of  the  North  American 
Indians,  with  le'.ters  and  notes  written  during  eight 


t 


w 


■     '      R  ' 


li 


\i 


r   T' " 
1 8   H  ' . 


iJ 


1?l  ^ 


'  "^S 


"fell; 


280 


Z^iT  RELATIONS  DES  J&SUITES 


years  of  travel  and  adventure  among  the  wildest  and 
most  remarkable  tribes  now  existing.  loth  ed. 
London:  Henry  G.  Bohn,    1866.     Q. 

Dall,  William  H.  On  masks,  labrets,  and  cer- 
tain aboriginal  customs.  [In  U.  S.  Bur,  Ethnol.  Rep., 
1881-82,  pp.  67-203.] 

Davis,  Andrew  M.  Indian  games.  [In  Essex 
Institute  Bulletin,  vol.  xvii.,  pp.  89-144.] 

Donaldson,  Thomas.  The  George  Catlin  Indian 
gallery  in  the  United  States  National  Museum 
(Smithsonian  Institution),  with  memoir  and  statis- 
tics. [In  U.  S.  Natl.  Mus.  Rep,,  1885,  appendix 
(part  V.).] 

Drake,  Samuel  G.  Indian  captivities,  or  life  in 
the  wigwam.  Indexed.  N.  Y. :  Miller,  Orton  and 
Co.,  1857.     D. 

Hale,  Horatio.  An  Iroquois  condoling  council. 
[In  Canad.  Roy.  Soc.  Proc,  2nd  ser.,  vol.  i.,  sec.  2, 
pp.  45-65.] 

Hoffman,  W.  J.  The  Mide'wiwin  or  "Grand 
Medicine  Society"  of  the  Ojibwa.  [In  U.  S.  Bur. 
Ethnol.  Rep.,  1885-86,  pp.  149-300.] 

Lafitau,  Joseph.  Moeurs  des  Sauvages  Ameri- 
quains,  comparees  aux  moeurs  des  premier  temps. 
Indexed.    Paris:  Saugrain  et  Hochereau,  1724.     Q. 

Le  Moine,  J.  M.  Les  aborigines  d'Am^rique  — 
leurs  rites  mortuaires.  [In  Canad.  Roy.  Soc.  Proc.y 
vol.  ii.,  sec.  i,  pp.  85-96.] 

Le  Sueur,  Eustache  (orFRANgois).  Histoire  du 
calumet  et  de  la  danse.  MS.  [In  archives  of  mis- 
sion at  St.  Fran9oi£  du  Lac,  Que.  (see  vol.  Ixv.  of 
this  series,  note  22).  Apograph  of  same,  in  archives 
of  St.  Mary's  College;  and  copy  therefrom,  in 
library  of  Wis.  Hist.  Society. 


i  i 


A  UTHORITIES  CONSUL  TED 


281 


McLean,  John.  The  Indians,  their  manneis  and 
customs.     Toronto:  Wm.  Briggs,   1889.     D. 

MOONEY,  James.  The  Cherokee  ball  play.  [In 
Amer.   Anthrop.,  vol.  iii.,  pp.  105-132.] 

NicoLAR,  Joseph.  The  life  and  traditions  of  the 
red  man.  Bangor,  Me.:  C.  H.  Glass  and  Co., 
1893.     D. 

Perrot,  Nicolas.  Memcire  sur  les  moeurs,  cous- 
tumes  et  religion  des  sauvages  de  I'Amerique 
Septentrionale,  publi6  pour  la  premiere  fois  par  le 
R.  P.  J.  Tailhan.  Leipzig  and  Paris:  A.  Franck 
(Albert  Herold),   1864.     O. 

Porter,  J.  H.  Notes  on  the  artificial  defor- 
mation of  children  among  savage  and  civilized 
peoples.     [In  Smithsonian  Inst.  Rep.,  1887,  part  2,  pp. 

213-235-] 

Rush,  Benjamin.  An  oration,  .  .  .  contain- 
ing an  enquiry  into  the  natural  history  of  medicine 
among  the  Indians  in  North  America,  and  a  compar- 
ative view  of  their  diseases  and  remedies,  with  those 
of  civilized  nations.  Phila. :  Joseph  Cruikshank, 
[1774].     D. 

Wyth,  John.  Portraits  to  the  life  and  manners 
of  the  inhabitants  of  that  province  in  America  called 
Virginia  .  .  .  drawn  in  1585-88.  Frankfort: 
Theodore  de  Bry,  1590.  [Reprinted  at  New  York 
(1841),  by  J.  and  H.  G.  Langley.] 

Yarrow,  H.  C.  Introduction  to  the  study  of 
mortuary  customs  among  the  North  American 
Indians.  Indexed.  Washington:  U.  S.  Govern- 
ment, 1880.     Q.     [In  Smithsonian  Inst.  Bulletins.'\ 

A  further  contribution  to  the  study  of  the 

mortuary  customs  of  the  North  American  Indians. 
[In  U.  S.   Bur.  Ethnol.    Rep.,  1879-80,  pp.    87-203.] 


tf 


V  <i 


282 


f   (■ 


I 


/:i5:5  RELATIONS  DES  jASUITES 


[in 


;     M 


«^ 


PI 


^/» 


ti  I 


AMERICAN   INDIANS:     ARTS   AND   INDUSTRIES- 

(a)  Food. 

Carr,  Lucien.  The  food  of  certain  American 
Indians,  and  their  methods  of  preparing  it.  [In 
Amer.  Antiq.  Soc.  Proc,  vol.  x.  (1895),  part  i.  See 
also  his  Mounds  of  the  Mississippi  Valley.'] 

Jenks,  a.  E.  The  wild-rice  gatherers  of  the  upper 
lakes.     [In  U.  S.  Bur.  EthnoL  Rep.  (19th).] 

Stickney,  Gardner  P.  Indian  use  of  wild  rice. 
[In  Amer.  Anthrop.,  vol.  ix.,  pp.  115 -121.] 

The  use  of  maize  by  Wisconsin  Indians.     [In 

Parkman  Club  Publications,  no.  13.] 

(b)  Domestic  Architecture. 

Dorsey,  James  O.  Omaha  dwellings,  furniture 
and  implements.  [In  U.S.  Bur.  Ethnol.  Rep.,  1891- 
92,  pp.  263-447.] 

Morgan,  Lewis  H.  Houses  and  house-life  of  the 
American  aborigines.  [In  U.  S.  Geog.  and  Geol. 
Survey's  Contrib.  to  Amer.  EthnoL,  vol.  iv.] 

(c)    Weapons,  Implements,  and  Clothing. 

Abbott,  Charles  C.  Primitive  industry:  or 
illustrations  of  the  handiwork  in  stone,  bone  and 
clay,  of  the  native  races  of  the  northern  Atlantic 
seaboard  of  America.  Indexed.  Salem,  Mass. : 
George  A.  Bates,  1881.     O. 

Beauchamp,  W.  M.  Aboriginal  chipped  stone 
implements  of  New  York.     Albany:  1897.     O. 

Polished  stone  articles  used  by  the  New  York 

aborigines  before  and  during  European  occupation. 
Albany:  1897.  O.  [These  monographs  are  nos.  16 
and  \^  oi  N.  Y.  State  Mus.  Bulletins.] 


A  UTHORITIES  CONSULTED 


283 


Gushing,  Frank  H.  Primitive  copper  working: 
an  experimental  study.  [In  Amer.  Anthrop.,  vol. 
vii.,  pp.  93- 1 1 7-] 

DoRSEY,  J.  Owen.  Omaha  clothing  and  personal 
ornaments.     [In  Amer.  Anthrop.,  vol.  iii.,  pp.  Ji  -78.] 

FowKE,  Gerard.  Stone  art.  [In  U.  S.  Bur. 
Ethnol.  Rep.,  1891-92,  pp.  47-178.] 

Holmes,  W.  H.,  and  others.  Arrows  and  arrow- 
makers:  a  symposium.     [In  Amer.  Anthrop.,  vol.  iv., 

pp.  45-74.] 

Stone  implements  of  the  Potomac-Chesapeake 

tidewater   province.      [In   U.   S.   Bur.  Ethnol.    Rep., 

1893-94,  pp.  13-152.] 

Hough,  Walter.  Primitive  American  armor. 
[In  U.  S.  Natl.  Mus.  Rep..,  1893,  pp.  625-651.] 

Mason,  Otis  T.  The  man's  knife  among  the 
North  American  Indians.  [In  U.  S.  Natl.  Mus.  Rep., 
1897,  part  I,  pp.  725-745.] 

Throwing-sticks  in  the  National  Museum.    [In 

Smithsonian  Inst.  Rep.,  1884,  part  2,  pp.  279-289.] 

Rau,  Charles.  North  American  stone  imple- 
ments. [In  Smithsonian  Inst.  Rep.,  1872,  pp.  395- 
408.] 

Wilson,  Daniel.  Palaeolithic  dexterity.  [In 
Canad.  Roy.  Soc.  Proc,  vol.  iii.,  sec.  2,  pp.  119- 133.] 

Wilson,  Thomas.  Arrowpoints,  spearheads,  and 
knives  of  prehistoric  times.  [In  U.  S.  Natl.  Mus. 
Rep.,  1897,  part  i,  pp.  811-988.] 

(d)  Fire-making  Apparatus. 

Hough,  Walter.  Fire-making  apparatus  in  the 
United  States  National  Museum.  Washington:  U. 
S.  Government,  1890.  O.  [In  U.  S.  Natl.  Mus. 
Rep.,  1887-88.] 


I-' 

1- 

4 


284 


LES  RELA  TIONS  DES  /^SUITES 


(e)  Ceramics. 

Beauchamp,  W.  M.  Earthenware  of  the  New 
York  aborigines.  Albany:  1898.  O.  [No.  22  of 
N.   V.  State  Mus.  Bulletins. '\ 

Butler,  James  D.  Prehistoric  pottery  from  the 
middle  Mississippi  valley.  [In  Wis.  Hist.  Soc.  Proc.^ 
1893,  pp.  70-73.  Reprinted  in  Amer.  Antiq.,  vol. 
xvi.,  pp.  44-46.] 

Holmes,  William  H.  Ancient  pottery  of  the 
Mississippi  valley.  [In  U.  S.  Bur.  Ethnol.  Rep., 
1882-83,  PP-  367-436.] 

Origin  and  development  of  form  and  ornament 

in  ceramic  art.     [In  U.  S.  Bur.  Ethnol.  Rep.,  1882- 

83.  PP-  437-465.] 

Pottery  of  the  ancient  Pueblos.     [In   U.  S. 

Bur.  Ethnol.  Rep.,  1882-83,  pp.  265-360.] 

(f)  Pipes. 

Barber,  Edwin  A.  Catlinite :  its  antiquity  as  a 
material  for  tobacco  pipes.  [In  Amer.  Naturalist, 
vol.  xvii.,  pp.  745-764.] 

McGuiRE,  Joseph  D.  Pipes  and  smoking  customs 
of  the  American  aborigines,  based  on  material  in 
the  U.  S.  National  Museum.  [In  U.  S.  Natl.  Mus. 
Rep.,  1897,  part  i,  pp.  35 1 -645-] 

Holmes,  W.  H.  Sacred  pipestone  quarries  of 
Minnesota  and  ancient  copper  mines  of  Lake  Supe- 
rior. [In  Amer.  Assoc.  Adv.  Sci.  Proc,  1892,  pp. 
277-279.] 

(g)   Textile  Art. 

Holmes,  William  H.  A  study  of  the  textile  art 
in  its  relation  to  the  development  of  form  and  orna- 
ment. [In  U.  S.  Bur.  Ethnol.  Rep.,  1884-85,  pp. 
195-252.] 


AUTHORITIES  CONSULTED 


286 


Prehistoric    textile     art    of    eastern    United 

States.     [In    U.S.  Bur.   Ethnol.  Rep.,   1891-92,  pp. 

3-46.] 

Prehistoric  textile  fabrics  of  the  United  States, 

derived  from  impressions  of  pottery.  [In  U.  S.  Bur. 
Ethnol.  Rep.,    1881-82,  pp.  397-425.] 

Mason,  Otis  T.  Basket-work  of  the  North 
American  aborigines.  [In  U.  S.  Bur.  Ethnol.  Rep., 
1884,  part  2,  pp.  291-306.] 

Wilson,Thomas.  Ancient  Indian  matting ; — from 
Petit  Anse  Island,  Louisiana.  [In  U.  S.  Natl.  Mus. 
Rep.,  1888,  pp.  673-675.] 

(h)     Wampum  and  Ornaments, 

Beauchamp,  W.  M.  Wampum  belts  of  the  Six 
Nations.     [In  Amer.  Antiq.,  vol.  ii.,  pp.  228-230.] 

Hale,  Horatio.  Indian  wampum  records.  [In 
Pop.  Sci.  Monthly,  February,  1897.] 

Holmes,  William  H.  Art  in  shell  of  the  ancient 
Americans.  [In  U.  S.  Bur.  Ethnol.  Rep.,  1880-81, 
pp.  185-305.] 

INGERSOLL,  Ernest.  Wampum  and  its  history. 
[In  Amer.  Naturalist,  vol.  xvii.,  pp.  467-479.] 

Prince,  J.  Dyneley.  The  Passamaquoddy  wam- 
pum records.  [In  Amer.  Philos.  Soc.  Proc,  vol.  xxxvi. 
(1897),  pp.  479-495.] 

Stearns,  Robert  E.  C.  Ethno-Conchology :  a 
study  of  primitive  money.  [In  Smithsonian  Inst.  Rep., 
1887,  part  2,  pp.  297-334.] 

Woodward,  Ashbel.  Wampum:  a  paper  pre- 
sented to  the  numismatic  and  antiquarian  society  of 
Philadelphia.     Albany:  J.  Munsell,  1878.     O. 

(i)  Pictography. 
Bruff,  J.  G.     Indian   engravings   on   the  face  of 


I 


V 


1 


r 


u 


286 


LES  RELA  TJONS  DES  /^SUITES 


:  it.  ■ 


i^i 


rocks  along  Green  River  valley  in  the  Sierra  Nevada 
range  of  mountains.  [In  Smithsonian  Inst.  Rep., 
1872,  pp.  409-412.] 

Hoffman,  Walter  J.  On  native  Indian  pictog- 
raphy. Washington:  Stormont  and  Jackson,  1897.  Q. 
[Reprinted  from  Cath.  Univ.  Bulletin,  April,  1897.] 

HoLDEN,  Edward  S.  Studies  in  Central  American 
picture-writing.  [In  U.  S.  Bur.  Ethnol.  Rep.,  1879- 
80,  pp.  205-245.] 

Mallery,  Garrick.  Pictographs  of  the  North 
American  Indians:  a  preliminary  paper.  [In  U.  S. 
Bur.  Ethnol.  Rep.,  1882-83,  pp.  13-256.] 

Picture-writing  of  the  American  Indians.     [In 

U.  S.  Bur.  Ethnol.  Rep.,  1888-89,  pp.  25-807.] 

(j)  Miscellaneous. 

McGuire,  J.  D.  A  study  of  the  primitive  meth- 
ods of  drilling.  [In  U.  S.  Natl.  Mus.  Rep.,  1894, 
pp.  623-756.] 

Mason,  Otis  T.  Aboriginal  skin-dressing:  a 
study  based  on  material  in  the  U.  S.  National 
Museum.  [In  U.  S.  Natl.  Mus.  Rep.,  1889,  pp.  553- 
589,  with  plates.] 

Aboriginal  American  zootechny.     [In  Anier. 

Anthrop.,  new  series,  vol.  i.,  pp.  45-81.] 

Cradles    of   the    American    aborigines.       [In 

Smithsonian  Inst.  Rep.,  1887,  part  2,  pp.  161 -212.] 

The  human  beast  of  burden.     [In  Smithsonian 

Inst.  Rep.,  1887,  part  2,  pp.  237-295.] 

Primitive  travel  and  transportation.     [In  U. 

S.  Natl.  Mus.  Rep.,  1894,  pp.  237-593.] 

Technogeography,  or  the  relation  of  the  earth 

to  the  industries  of  mankind.     [In  Amer.  Anthrop., 


vol.  vii.,  pp.  137- 161.] 


ii, 


nuatotiUi^lw  aHP 


AUTHORITIES  CONSULTED 


287 


Peet,  Stephen  D.  Animal  figures  in  American 
art.     [In  Amer.  Antiq.,  vol.  viii.,  pp.  1-22.] 

Powell,  J.  W.  Technology,  or  the  science  of 
industries.  [In  Amer.  Anthrop.,  new  series,  vol.  i., 
pp.  319-349-] 

AMERICAN    INDIANS:      RELATIONS   WITH    WHITE    MEN. 

Baker,  C.  Alice.  True  stories  of  New  England 
captives,  carried  to  Canada  during  the  old  French 
and  Indian  wars.  Cambridge,  Mass. :  pub.  by  the 
author.     1897. 

BoiSTHiBAULT,  DOUBLET  DE.  Les  vceux  des 
Hurons  et  des  Abnaquis  k  Notre-Dame  de  Chartres 
publics  pour  la  premiere  fois  d'apr^s  les  manuscrits 
des  Archives  d'Eure-et-Loir.  Avec  les  lettres  des 
missionnaires  catholiques  au  Canada,  une  introduc- 
tion et  des  notes.     Chartres:  Noury  Coquard,  1857. 

Canadian  Indian  Researchal  Society.  Cana- 
dian Indian  (mo.);  E.  F.Wilson,  ed.  Owen  Sound, 
Ont. :  Oct.,  1 890 -Nov.,  1891.     O. 

Casgrain,  H.  R.  Les  Sulpiciens  et  les  pretres  des 
missions-^trangeresen  Acadie(i676-  1762).  Indexed. 
Quebec:  Pruneau  et  Kirouac,  1897.     O. 

Cass,  Lewis.  Considerations  on  the  present  state 
of  the  Indians,  and  their  removal  to  the  west  of  the 
Mississippi.  [In  N.  Amer.  Rev.,  vol.  xxx.,  pp.  62- 
121.] 

Service  of  Indians  in  civilized  warfare.     [In 

N.  Amer.  Rev.,  vol.  xxvi.,  pp.  357-403.] 

Ellis,  George  E.  The  red  man  and  the  white 
man  in  North  America,  from  its  discovery  to  the 
present  time.  Indexed.  Boston:  Little,  Brown  and 
Co.,  1882.     O. 

Heckewelder,  John.     A  narrative  of  the  mission 


n 


il  A' 


t 


i    I, 


I' 


LES  RELA  riONS  DES  JASUITES 


it- 


'Ol^iliH' 


0 


vin 


of  the  United  Brethren  among  the  Delaware  and 
Mohegan  Indians,  from  its  commencement,  in  the 
year  1740,  to  the  close  of  the  year  1808.  Phila. : 
M'Carty  and  Davis,  1820.     O. 

Indian  (s. -mo. ;  mo. ;  w.).  Dec,  1885-86.  Hagers- 
ville,  Ont. :  1885-86.  F.  ["  Devoted  to  aborigines 
of  North  America."] 

Jackson,  Helen  H.  A  century  of  dishonor.  N. 
Y. :  Harper  and  Brothers,  [1881].     D. 

Lawson,  Publius  V.  The  Outagamie  village  at 
West  Menasha,  Wis.  [In  Wis.  Hist.  Soc.  Proc,  1899, 
pp.  204-211.] 

LosKiEL,  George  H.  History  of  the  mission  of 
the  United  Brethren  among  the  Indians  in  North 
America;  translated  from  the  German  by  Christian 
Ignatius  La  Trobe.  Indexed.  London:  Brethren's 
Society  for  the  Furtherance  of  the  Gospel,  1794.    O. 

Marshall,  O.  H.  Champlain's  expedition  of 
161 5  against  the  Onondagas.  [In  Mag.  Amer.  Hist.y 
vol.  i.,  pp.  I -13.] 

Merlet,  Lucien.  Histoire  des  relations  des 
Hurons  et  des  Abnaquis  du  Canada  avec  Notre- 
Dame  de  Chartres,  suivie  de  documents  in^dits 
sur  la  Sainte  Chemise.  Chartres:  Petrot- Gamier, 
1858.     O. 

Parkman,  Francis.  The  conspiracy  of  Pontiac, 
and  the  Indian  war  after  the  conquest  of  Canada. 
6th  ed.,  revised  and  enlarged.  Indexed.  Boston: 
Little,  Brown,  and  Co.,  1870.     2  vols.     O. 

ROYCE,  C.  C.  Cessions  of  land  by  Indian  tribes 
to  the  United  States :  illustrated  by  those  in  the  state 
of  Indiana.  [In  U.  S.  Bur.  Ethnol.  Rep.,  1879-80, 
pp.  247-262.] 

Shea,  John  G.     History  of  the  catholic  missions 


AUTHORITIES  CONSULTED 


289 


among  the  Indian  tribes  of  the  United  States,  1529- 
1854.  Indexed.  New  York:  Edward  Dunigan  and 
Bro.,  1855.     D. 

Strong,  Moses  M.  The  Indian  wars  of  Wiscon- 
sin.    [In  Wis.  Hist.  Colls.,  vol.  viii.,  pp.  241-286.] 

SuLTE,  Benjamin.  La  guerre  des  Iroquois  (1600- 
165;^^.  [In  Canad.  Roy.  Soc.  Proc,  2nd  ser.,  vol.  ill., 
sec.  1,  pp.  6c,-  02.] 

Treaties  with  Indians.  Treaties  between  the 
United  States  of  America  and  the  several  Indian 
tribes,  from  1778  to  1837.  Washington,  D.  C. : 
Langtree  and  O' Sullivan,  1837.     O. 

A  compilation  of  all  the  treaties  between  the 

United  States  and  the  Indian  tribes,  now  in  force 
as  laws.  Indexed.  Washington:  U.  S.  Govern- 
ment, 1873.     Q. 

Winsor,  Justin.  Authorities  on  the  French  and 
Indian  wars  of  New  England  and  Acadia,  1688- 
1763.  [In  his  N.  and  C.  Hist,  of  Amer.,  vol.  v.,  pp. 
420-482.] 

AMERICAN   INDIANS:   TRIBES. 
(a)  Eskimo. 

Boas,  Franz.  The  central  Eskimo.  [In  U.  S. 
Bur.  Ethnol.  Rep.,  1884-85,  pp.  399-650.] 

The  Eskimo.     [In  Canad.  Roy.  Soc.  Proc,  vol. 

v.,  sec.  2,  pp.  35-39.] 

Packard,  A.  S.  The  Esquimaux  of  Labrador. 
[In  Appleton's  Journal,  Dec.  9,  1891.  Revised  by 
Beach,  in  his  Indian  Miscellany,  pp.  65-73.] 

(b)  Algonkin. 
[Anonymous.]     Memoire  sur  I'Akadie  par  raport 
aux   Sauvages    Abenaquis.      MS.    (without   date   or 
signature,  but  written  after   1721).     [In  archives  of 


1 1  •: 


il 


!   \\ 


I 


1 


m 


i/firij 


1^ 


4 


i 


I     Jl 


t90 


LES  RRLA  TIONS  DES  /^SUITES 


M 


^W 


I 


p-r^l 


I  li  *i  I 


m.i 


rficole  de  Ste.  Genevifeve;  "  Canada  Divers,  tome  1 1, 
doc.  4."  Copy  therefrom,  in  library  of  Wis.  Hist. 
Society.] 

Baldwin,  C.  C.  Early  Indian  migration  in  Ohio. 
[In  Atner.  Antiq.,  vol.  i.,  pp.  227-239.] 

Beauchamp,  W.  M.  Indian  nations  of  the  Great 
Lakes.     [In  Amer.  Antiq.,  vol.  xvii.,  pp.  321-325.] 

Beckwith,  Hiram  W.  The  Illinois  and  Indiana 
Indians.  Chicago:  Fergus  Printing  Co.,  1884.  O. 
[No.  27  of  Fergus  Hist.  Series.'] 

Blackbird,  Andrew  J.  History  of  the  Ottawa 
and  Chippewa  Indians  of  Michigan ;  a  grammar,  and 
personal  and  family  history  of  the  author.  Ypsilanti, 
Mich.:   1887.     S. 

Brinton,  D.  G.  The  Shawnees  and  their  migra- 
tions.    [In  Hist.  Mag.,  vol.  x.,  pp.  1-4.] 

Carr,  Lucien.  The  Mascoutins.  Worcester,  Mass. : 
1900.  O.  [Reprinted  from  Amer.  Antiq.  Soc.  Proc.^ 
April,  1900.] 

Catlin,  George.  Adventures  of  the  Ojibbeway 
and  loway  Indians  in  England,  France  and  Belgium ; 
being  notes  of  eight  years'  travels  and  residence  in 
Europe  with  his  North  American  Indian  collection. 
3rd  ed.     London:  Geo.  Catlin,  1852.     O. 

Chamberlain,  A.  F.  Notes  on  the  history,  cus- 
toms and  beliefs  of  the  Mississagua  Indians.  [In 
Journ.  Amer.  Folk-Lore,  vol.  i.,  pp.  150-  160.] 

COPWAY,  G.  The  traditional  history  and  charac- 
teristic sketches  of  the  Ojibway  nation.  London: 
Charles  Gilpin,  1850.  [Also  published  in  Boston 
in  the  following  year.] 

Ducatel,  J.  J.  A  fortnight  among  the  Chippe- 
was  of  Lake  Superior.  [In  U.  S.  Cath.  Mag.,  vol. 
vi.,  pp.  24-28;  92-97.] 


'V 


AUTHORITIES  CONSULTED 


m 


Davidson,  J.  N.  Muh-he-ka-ne-ok,  a  history  of 
the Stockbridge nation.  Indexed.  Milwaukee:  Silas 
Chapman,  1893.     D. 

GooKiN,  Daniel.  Historical  collections  of  the 
Indians  in  New  England.  Boston:  Belknap  and 
Hall,  1792.     O. 

Harrison,  William  H.  A  discourse  on  the 
aborigines  of  the  Ohio  valley.  Chicago:  Fergus 
Printing  Co.,  1883.    O.    [No.  26  of  Fergus'  Hist.  Ser.'\ 

Heckewelder,  John.  An  account  of  the  history, 
manners,  and  customs  of  the  Indian  nations,  who 
once  inhabited  Pennsylvania  and  the  neighbouring 
states.  [In  Amer.  Phil.  Soc.  Trans.,  vol.  i.,  pp.  i- 
464.] 

Hoffman,  Walter  J.  The  Menomini  Indians. 
[In  U.  S.  Bur.  Ethnol.  Rep.,  1892-93,  pp.  11-328.] 

Jacker,  Edward.  The  small-pox  among  the 
Indians  at  and  near  Fort  Michillimakinak  in  1757. 
[In  U.  S.  Cath.  Hist.  Mag.,  vol.  i.,  pp.  101-103.] 

Jones,  Peter.  History  of  the  Ojebway  Indians; 
with  especial  reference  to  their  conversion  to  Chris- 
tianity. London:  A.  W.  Bennett.  D.  [Undated 
reprint  of  first  edition,  which  appeared  in  1861.] 

LossiNG,  Benson  J.  The  last  of  the  Pequods. 
[In  Scribners  Mo.,  Oct.,  1871.  Reprinted  in  Beach's 
Indian  Miscellany,  pp.  452-460.] 

MacLean,  John.  Canadian  savage  folk:  the 
native  tribes  of  Canada.  Indexed.  Toronto:  Wm. 
Briggs,  1896.     O. 

Maurault,  J.  A.  Histoire  des  Abenakis  depuis 
1605  jusqu'k  nos  jours.     Quebec,  1866.     O. 

Patterson,  George.  The  Beothiks  or  Red  In- 
dians of  Newfoundland.  [In  Canad.  Roy.  Soc.  Proc, 
vol.  ix.,  sec.  2,  pp.  123- 171.] 


1 

11 

' 

1 

1 

r 


(  T. 


' 


|4 


i 


'i 


Utt 


i 


I     > 


t9S 


LES  RELA  T/ONS  DES  J&SUITES 


ROYCE,  C.  C.  An  inquiry  into  the  identity  and 
history  of  the  Shawnee  Indians.  [In  Amer.  An/ig., 
vol.  iii.,  pp.  177-  189.] 

RuTTENBER,  E.  M.  History  of  the  Indian  tribes 
of  Hudson's  river,  their  origin,  manners  and  customs, 
tribal  and  sub-tribal  organizations,  wars,  treaties, 
etc.,  etc.  Indexed.  Albany,  N.  Y. :  J.  Munsell, 
1872.     O. 

Shea,  John  G.  The  Indian  tribes  of  Wisconsin. 
[In   Wis.  Hist.  Colls.,  vol.  iii.,  pp.  125-138.] 

Vetromile,  Eugene.  The  Abnakis  and  their 
history,  or  historical  notices  on  the  aborigines  of 
Acadia.     N.  Y. :  James  B.  Kirker,  1866.     D. 

Wake,  C.  Staniland.  Migrations  of  the  Algon- 
kins.     [In  Anter.  Antiq.,  vol.  xvi.,  pp.  127-139.] 

Warren,  William  W.  History  of  the  Ojibways, 
based  upon  traditions  and  oral  statements.  [In 
Minn.  Hist.   Colls.,  vol.  v.,  pp.  21-394.] 

(c)  Huron- Iroquois. 

Beauchamp,  W.  M.  The  Iroquois  trail,  or  foot- 
prints of  the  six  nations,  in  customs,  traditions,  and 
history.  Fayetteville,  N.  Y. :  H.  C.  Beauchamp, 
1892.  O.  [This  book  includes  reprint  of  Cusick's 
Sketches  of  Ancient  History  of  the  Six  Nations."] 

The  Neutral  Nation.     [In  Amer.  Antiq.,  vol. 

xvi.,  pp.  193-200.] 

Onondaga  customs.  [In  fourn.  Amer.  Folk- 
Lore,  vol.  i.,  pp.  195-203.] 

Origin  and  early  life  of  the  New  York  Iro- 
quois. [In  Oneida  Hist.  Soc.  Trans.,  1887-89,  pp. 
119-  142.] 

The  origin  of  the  Iroquois.     [In  Amer.  Antiq., 

vol.  xvi.,  pp.  61-69.] 


fcf  *  ■» 


>-i. 


AUTHORITIES  CONSULTED 


Chadwick,  Edward  M.  The  people  of  the  Long 
House.  Toronto:  Church  of  England  Pub.  Co., 
1897. 

[Clarke,  Peter  D.]  Origin  and  traditional  his- 
tory of  the  Wyandots,  and  sketches  of  other  Indian 
tribes  of  North  America :  true  traditional  stories  of 
Tecumseh  and  his  league,  in  the  years  1 8 1 1  and 
18 12.     Toronto:  Hunter,  Rose  and  Co.,  1870.     S. 

CusiCK,  David.  Sketches  of  ancient  history  of 
the  Six  Nations.  Lockport,  N.  Y. :  Turner  and 
McCuUum,  1848.  O.  [Reprinted  in  Beauchamp's 
Iroquois  Trail. 1 

Ellis,  Albert  G.  Some  account  of  the  advent  of 
the  New  York  Indians  into  Wisconsin.  [In  Wis. 
Hist.  Colls.,  vol.  ii.,  pp.  415-449.] 

Friends,  Society  of  (Joint  committee  on  Indian 
affairs,  from  yearly  meetings  of  Genesee,  New  York, 
Philadelphia,  and  Baltimore).  The  case  of  the 
Seneca  Indians  in  the  state  of  New  York.  Phila. : 
pub.  by  the  Committee,  1840.     O. 

(Joint  committee  from  same  meetings  for  pro- 
moting the  civilization  and  improving  the  condition 
of  the  Senecas.)  Proceedings.  Baltimore:  pub.  by 
the  Committee,  1847.     O. 

Hewitt,  J.  N.  B.  Era  of  the  formation  of  the 
historic  League  of  the  Iroquois.  [In  Amer.  Anthrop., 
vol.  vii.,  pp.  61  -67.] 

Johnson,  Elias.  Legends,  traditions  and  laws 
of  the  Iroquois,  or  Six  Nations,  and  history  of  the 
Tuscarora  Indians.  Lockport,  N.  Y. :  Union  Print, 
and  Pub.  Co.,  1881.     O. 

Lighthall,  W.  D.  Hochelagans  and  Mohawks: 
a  link  in  Iroquois  history.  [In  Canad.  Roy.  Soc.  Proc, 
new  ser.,  vol.  v.,  sec.  2.] 


Ill 


I*' 


204 


LES  RELATIONS  DES  j£sUITES 


n  *f 


4  ^ 


m 


■\  -. 


I   ^1   1 


Mackenzie,  J.  B.  The  Six-Nations  Indians  in 
Canada.    Toronto:  Hunter,  Rose  and  Co.,  [1896].    D. 

Marshall,  Orsamus  H.  The  first  visit  of  De  la 
Salle  to  the  Senecas,  made  in  1669.  [Buffalo: 
i8;4?].     O. 

Morgan,  Lewis  H.  League  of  the  Ho-de'-no-sau- 
nee,  or  Iroqnois.    Rochester:  Sage  and  Bro.,  185 1.    "* 

Powell,  J.  W.  Wyandot  government.  [In  U. 
S.  Bur.  Ethnol  Rep.,  1879-80,  pp.  59-69.] 

Schoolcraft,  H.  R.  Notes  on  the  Iroquois:  or, 
contributions  to  the  statistics,  aboriginal  history, 
antiquities  and  general  ethnology  of  western  New 
York.     N.  Y. :  Bartlett  and  Welford,  1846.     O. 

Seneca  Nation  of  Indians.  Constitution  of. 
Baltimore,  1848.  O.  [Bound  with  the  above  is  the 
Speech  of  Wa-o-wa-wa-na-onk,  an  Indian  Chief.] 

Senecas.  Contract  entered  into,  under  the  sanc- 
tion of  the  United  States  of  America,  between  Robert 
Morris  and  the  Seneka  nation  of  Indians  (Sept.  15, 
1 797)-  \}^  U-  ^-  Statutes-at-Large,  vol.  vii.,  pp. 
601-603.] 

Shea,  John  G.  Historical  sketch  of  the  Tionon- 
tates,  or  Dinondadies,  now  called  Wyandots.  [In 
Hist.  Mag.,  vol.  v.,  p.  262.] 

The  identity  of  the  Andastes,  Minquas,  Sus- 

quehannas,  and  Conestogues.  [In  Hist.  Mag.,  vol. 
ii.,  pp.  294-297.] 

Strong,  Nathaniel  T.  A  further  illustration  of 
the  case  of  the  Seneca  Indians  in  the  state  of  New 
York,  in  a  review  of  a  pamphlet  entitled,  "  An  Ap- 
peal to  the  Christian  Community,  &c. ' '  Phila. : 
Joint  Com.  of  Friends  on  Indian  affairs,  1841.     O. 

Wa-o-wa-wa-na-onk.  Speech  of.  [Bound  with 
the  Constitution  of  the  Seneca  Nation  of  Indians. '\ 


i      \T! 


AUTHORITIES  CONSULTED 


296 


Wilson,  Daniel.  The  Huron-Iroquois  of  Canada, 
a  typical  race  of  American  aborigines.  [In  Canad. 
Roy.  Soc.  Proc,  vol.  ii.,  sec.  2,  pp.  55-106.] 

(d)     Maskoki. 

Gatschet,  Albert  S.  A  migration  legend  of  the 
Creek  Indians,  with  a  linguistic,  historic,  and  eth- 
nographic introduction.  Phila. :  D.  G.  Brinton, 
1884.  O.  [No.  iv.  of  Brinton's  Lib.  of  Aborig. 
Amer.  Literature. '^ 

MacCauley,  Clay.  The  Seminole  Indians  of 
Florida.     [In  U.  S.   Bur.   Etknol.  Rep.,    1883-84,  pp. 

469-531-] 

MooNEY,  James.  The  end  of  the  Natchez.  [In 
Amer.  Anthrop.,  new  ser.,  vol.  i.,  pp.  510-521.] 

ROYCE,  Charles  C.  The  Cherokee  nation  of 
Indians.  [In  U.  S.  Bur.  EtJmol.  Rep.,  1883-84,  pp. 
129-378.] 

United  States:  Census  of  1890.  The  five  civil- 
ized tribes  in  Indian  territory  :  the  Cherokee,  Chicka- 
saw, Choctaw,  Creek,  and  Seminole  nations.  Wash- 
ington: U.  S.  Government,  1894.     F. 

Watkins,  John  A.  A  contribution  to  Chacta 
history.     [In  Amer.   Antiq.,  vol.  xvi.,  pp.  257-265.] 

(e)  Dakotan. 

DoRSEY,  J.  Owen.  Migrations  of  Siouan  tribes. 
[In  Amer.  Nat.,  vol.  xx.,  pp.  211-222.] 

Omaha  sociology.     [In  U.  S.  Bur.  Ethnol.  Rep., 

1881-82,  pp.  311-370.] 

Siouan    sociology.     [In  U.    S.    Bur.    Ethnol. 

i?^/.,  1893-94,    pp.   205-244.] 

Fletcher,  Alice  C.  A  study  of  the  Omaha 
tribe :  the  import  of  the  totem.  [In  Smithsonian  Inst. 
Rep.,  1897,  pp.  577-586.] 


I 


h'k 


1: 


I  k\ 


m- 


2M 


LES  RELA  TIONS  DES  /^SUITES 


m 


!!■•:, 


McGee,  W,  J.  The  Siouan  Indians:  a  prelimi- 
nary sketch.  [In  U.S.  Bur.  Ethnol.  Rep.,  1893-94, 
pp.  153-204.] 

MooNEY.  James.  The  Siouan  tribes  of  the  East. 
Washington:  U.  S.  Government,   1894.     O. 

HISTORY:   GENERAL. 

Bancroft,  Hubert  H.  History  of  Central  Amer- 
ica. Indexed.  San  Francisco:  History  Co.,  1886-87. 
3  vols.     Q. 

History  of    the  Northwest  coast.     Indexed. 

San  Francisco:  History  Co.,  1886.     2  vols.     Q. 

Brown,  Alexander.  The  genesis  of  the  United 
States:  a  narrative  of  the  movement  in  England, 
1605  -  16 1 6,  which  resulted  in  the  plantation  of  North 
America  by  Englishmen.  .  .  .  Indexed.  Boston 
and  N.  Y. :  Houghton,  Mifflin  and  Co.,  1890.  2 
vols.     Q. 

Christie,  Robert.  History  of  the  late  province 
of  lower  Canada.  Quebec:  1848.  4  vols.  D. 
[Another  edition  was  issued  —  Montreal:  1886. 
6  vols.     D. 

Davis,  Andrew  M.  Canada  and  Louisiana.  [In 
Winsor's  N.  and  C.  Hist,  of  America,  vol.  v.,  pp.  i-  78.] 

DiONNE,  N.  E.  La  Nouvelle  France  de  Cartier  "k 
Champlain,  1540- 1603.  Indexed  for  names.  Que- 
bec: C.  Darveau,  1891.     O. 

Dussieux,  L.  Le  Canada  sous  la  domination 
Frangaise,  d'aprfes  les  archives  de  la  marine  et  de  la 
guerre.     Paris:  Ch.  Tanera,  1885.     O. 

Eden,  Richard.  The  first  three  English  books 
on  America.  [151 1  ?]- 1555,  A.  D.  Indexed.  Bir- 
mingham: Edward  Arber,  1885.     Q. 

Educational  Review  Supplementary  Readings, 


\ 


A  UTHORITIES  CONSULTED 


297 


[In 
-78.] 
rtier  ^ 
Que- 


books 
Bir- 

DINGS, 


Canadian  History  (q.);  nos.   1-12,  1898- 1900.     St. 
John,  N.  B. :  Barnes  and  Co.,  1898-1900.     O. 

Ferland,  J.  B.  A.  Cours  d'histoire  du  Canada. 
Quebec:  Augustin  Cot^,  1861-65.     2  vols.     O. 

FiSKE,  John.  The  discovery  of  America,  with 
some  account  of  ancient  America  and  the  Spanish 
conquest.  Indexed.  Boston  and  N.  Y. :  Houghton, 
Mifflin  and  Co.,  1892.     2  vols.     O. 

Garneau,  F.  X.  Histoire  du  Canada  depuis  sa 
d^couverte  jusqu'^  nos  jours.  Quatri^me  Edition. 
Indexed.  Montreal:  C.  O.  Beauchemin  et  Fils, 
1882-83.  4  vols.  O.  [Translated  into  English 
(with  annotations)  by  Andrew  Bell.  Montreal:  1866 
(3rd  ed.).     2  vols.     O.] 

GuizoT,  FRANgois  P.  G.  Popular  history  of 
France,  from  the  earliest  times:  trans,  by  Robert 
Black.     Illus.     Boston:  1869-76.     6  vols.     Q. 

Holmes,  Abiel.  The  annals  of  America  from  the 
discovery  by  Columbus  in  the  year  1492,  to  the  year 
1826.  2nded.  Indexed.  Cambridge:  Hilliardand 
Brown,  1829.     2  vols.     O. 

KiNGSFORD,  William.  The  history  of  Canada. 
Indexed.  Toronto:  Rowsell  and  Hutchison,  1887  — 
1898.     10  vols.     O. 

KiTCHiN,  G.  W.  A  history  of  France.  2nd  ed. 
Indexed.  Oxford:  Clarendon  Press,  188 1.  3  vols. 
D. 

KoHLRAUSCH,  FREDERICK.  A  history  of  Germany 
from  the  earliest  period  to  the  present  time ;  trans- 
lated by  James  D.  Haas.  Indexed.  N.  Y. :  D. 
Appleton  and  Company,  1853.     Q. 

Legendre,  Napoleon.  La  race  fran9aise  en 
Am^rique.  [In  Canad.  Roy.  Soc.  Proc,  vol.  iii.,  sec. 
I,  pp.  61-75.] 


1 


\\ 


298 


LES  RELA  TIONS  DES  /^SUITES 


M    ' 


h 


\ 


it^ll 


Lesperance,  John.  The  analytical  study  of 
Canadian  history.  [In  Canad.  Roy.  Soc.  Proc,  vol. 
v.,  sec.  ii.,  pp.  55-61.] 

McCoRD,  Fred.  A.  Hand-book  of  Canadian 
dates.     Montreal:  Dawson  Brothers,  1888.     D. 

Miles,  H.  H.  The  history  of  Canada  under 
French  regime,  1535- 1763.  Indexed.  Montreal: 
Dawson  Brothers,  1872.     D. 

Miles,  Henry.  The  one  hundred  prize  questions 
in  Canadian  history  and  the  answers  of  Hermes. 
Indexed.      Montreal:    Dawson  Brothers,    1880.     O. 

Parkman,  Francis.  The  old  regime  in  Canada. 
Indexed.     London:  Sampson  Low,  1875.     O. 

Pioneers  of  France  in  the  New  World.     25th 

ed.  Indexed.  Boston:  Little,  Brown  and  Co., 
1892.     O. 

A  half-century  of  conflict.     Indexed.    Boston: 

Little,  Brown  and  Co.,  1892.     2  vols.     O. 

Ranke,  LeopolDi  The  history  of  the  popes,  their 
church  and  state,  and  especially  their  conflicts  with 
Protestantism  in  the  sixteenth  and  seventeenth 
centuries,  translated  by  E.  Foster.  London:  Bell 
and  Daldy,  1873.     3  vols.     D. 

Reade,  John.  The  making  of  Canada.  [In 
Canad.  Roy.  Soc.  Proc,  vol.  ii.,  sec.  2,  pp.  1-15.] 

SiMONDE  de  Sismondi,  Jean  C.  L.  Histoire  des 
Fran§ais  [to  1789].  Brussels:  Wouters  Fr^res, 
1847.     18  vols,  in  9.     O. 

Smith,  William.  History  of  Canada;  from  its 
first  discovery  to  the  peace  of  1763.  Quebec:  Wm. 
Smith,  181 5.     2  vols.     O. 

SuLTE,  Benjamin.  Histoire  des  Canadiens-Fran- 
9ais,  1608- 1880:  origine,  histoire,  religion,  guerres, 
d^couvertes,  colonisation,  coutumes,  vie  domestique, 


AUTHORITIES  CONSULTED 


299 


Fran- 
lerres, 
Itique, 


sociale  et  politique,  d6veloppement,  avenir.  In- 
dexed.     Montreal:  Wilson  etc*'.,  1882.    8  vols.     F. 

M61anges  d'histoire  et  de  litt^rature.    Indexed. 

Ottawa:  Joseph  Bureau,  1876.     S. 

WiNSOR,  Justin.  Narrative  and  critical  history  of 
America.  Indexed.  Boston  and  N.  Y. :  Houghton, 
Mifflin  and  Co.,  1889.     8  vols.     Q. 

The  struggle  for  the  great  valleys  of  North 

America.  [In  his  N.  and  C.  Hist,  of  America,  vol. 
v.,  pp.  483-622.] 

HISTORY:    SPECIAL. 

(a)  Dominion  of  Canada. 

Akins,  Thomas  B.     History  of  Halifax  City.     [In 

Coll^.,  1895.] 

Canadian  history:  siege  and 
in  1775-76.  [In  Quebec  Lit. 
1871-72.] 

[Anonymous].  Colbert  et  le  Canada.  [In  Rev. 
de  Montreal,  vol.  ii.,  pp.  51-54,  69-81,  161 -167, 
242-249,410-418,  509-518.] 

Coli»5ge    de   Ste.    Mii.rie   et   6glise   de   Gesti. 

Montreal:   1887.     O.     [Includes  parallel  translation 
into  English.] 

Memoire    pour    le    seminaire    de    Montreal. 

[Montreal:  Lane,  1820?]     O. 

M6moire  des  services  du  sr.  Hertel  p^re  et  de 

ses  enfants.     [In  Canad.  Antiquarian,  July,  1889,  pp. 

5-9-] 
Anspach,  Rev.  Lewis  A.     History  of  the  island 

of  Newfoundland.     London:   18 19.     O. 

Archibald,  Sir  Adams.     First  siege  and  capture 

of  Louisbourg,  1745.     [In  Canad.  Roy.  Soc.Proc,  vol. 

v.,  sec.  2,  pp.  41 -53-] 


Nova  Scotia  Hist.  Soc. 
Anderson,  W.  J. 
blockade  of  Quebec 
and  Hist.  Soc.  Trans.. 


:■( 


!■ 


/■ 


300 


LES  RELATIONS  DES //^SUITES 


1 1 


m 


1 


Baby,  Louis  F.  G.  L'exode  des  classes  diri- 
geantes  k  la  cession  du  Canada.  Montreal:  1899. 
O.     [Reprinted  from  Canad.  Antiquarian,  July,  1899, 

pp.  97-141.] 

Baudry,  p.  J.  W.  Un  vieux  fort  fran9ais.  [In 
Canad.  Roy.  Sec.  Proc,  vol.  v.,  sec.   i,  pp.  93-114.] 

Bois,  L.  E.  L'ile  d'Orl6ans.  Quebec:  A.  Cot6 
et  C".,  1895. 

BoNNYCASTLE,  RiCHARD  H.  Newfoundland  in 
1842:  a  sequel  to  "  The  Canadas  in  1841."  Indexed. 
London:  Henry  Colburn,  1842.     2  vols.     D. 

BouRiNOT,  J.  G.  Cape  Breton  and  its  memorials 
of  the  French  regime.  [In  Canad.  Roy.  Soc.  Proc, 
vol.  ix.,  sec.  2,  pp.  173-343-] 

Historical  and  descriptive  account  of  the  island 

of  Cape  Breton  and  of  its  memorials  of  the  French 
regime:  with  bibliographical,  historical,  and  critical 
notes.  Indexed.  Montreal:  W.  F.  Brown  and  Co., 
1892.     F. 

Local  government  in  Canada:    an   historical 

study.  [In  Canad.  Roy.  Soc.  Proc,  vol.  iv.,  sec.  2, 
pp.  43-76.] 

The  builders  of  Nova  Scotia :  in  the  old  times 

and  the  new.  [In  Canad.  Roy.  Soc.  Proc,  2nd  sen, 
vol.  v.,  sec.  2.] 

Some  old  forts  by  the  sea.     [In  Canad.  Roy. 

Soc.  Proc,  vol.  i.,  sec.  2,  pp.  71-80.] 

The  story  of  Canada.     Indexed.     N.  Y. :  G. 

P.  Putnam's  Sons,  1896.  D.  [In  Story  of  the 
Nations  series.] 

Brown,  Richard.  A  history  of  the  island  of 
Cape  Breton,  with  some  account  of  the  discovery 
and  settlement  of  Canada,  Nova  Scotia,  and  New 
Foundland.     London:  Sampson  Low,  1869.     O. 


m  i 


AUTHORITIES  CONSULTED 


301 


Bryce,  George.  The  Assiniboine  river  and  its 
forts.  [In  Canad.  Roy.  Soc,  Proc,  vol.  ix.,  sec.  2,  pp. 
69-78.] 

The  remarkable  history  of  the  Hudson's  Bay 

Company,  including  that  of  the  French  traders  of 
North- Western  Canada  [etc.].  Toronto:  J.  W. 
Congdon,  1900.     O. 

BuiES,  Arthur.  Le  Saguenay  et  le  bassin  du  lac 
Saint-Jean.  3rd  ed.  Quebec:  L6ger  Brousseau, 
1896.     O. 

Calnek,  W.  a.  History  of  the  county  of  Anna- 
polis, including  old  Port  Royal  and  Acadia.  Toron- 
to: William  Briggs,  1897.  [Edited  and  completed 
by  A.  W.  Savary.] 

Canada.  Rapport  du  comit6  special  de  la  chambre 
d'assembl^e  du  Bas-Canada,  nomm^  pour  s'enquerir 
de  r^tat  actuel  de  I'dducation  dans  la  province  du 
Bas-Canada.     Quebec:   1824.     D. 

Titles  and  documents  relating  to  the  seign- 
iorial tenure,  in  return  to  an  address  of  the  legislative 
assembly,  185 1.  Quebec:  Frechette,  1852.  O. 
[There  is  another  volume  bearing  exactly  the  same 
title,  published  in  the  same  year,  which  is  the 
complement  of  the  first,  and  comprises  documents 
obtained  in  the  Colonial  and  Marine  archives  at 
Paris,  by  G.  B.  Faribault,  in  185 1.  Two  more  vol- 
umes are  included  in  this  series  relating  to  the 
seigniorial  tenure ;  they  comprise  various  seigniorial 
questions,  the  Act  of  1854,  the  pleadings  of  the 
advocates,  observations  of  the  judges,   etc. — N.  E. 

DiONNE.] 

CANADA-FRANgAis(q.),  vols,  i.-iv.    Quebec :  Laval 
University,  1889-91.     4  vols.     O. 
Casgrain,  H.  R.     Les  Acadiens  apr^s  leur  disper- 


J 


\ '. 


T 


W\m 


■iS.'Si* 


'i 


802 


L£S  RELA  TJONS  DES  /^SUITES 


sion.  [In  Canad.  Roy.  Soc.  Proc,  vol.  v.,  sec.  i, 
pp.  15-91-] 

The  Acadiens  before  their  dispersion.      [In 

U.  S.  Cath.  Hist.  Mag.,  vol.  ii.,  pp.  8-30.] 

Guerre  du  Canada,  1756- 1760:   Montcalm  et 

L6vis.     Quebec:   1891.     2  vols.     O. 

Les  Sulpiciens  et   les  pretres  des  Missions-; 

fitrangferes  en  Acadie(i676- 1762).  Indexed.  Que- 
bec: Pruneau  and  Kirouac,   1897.     O. 

Cazes,  Paul  de.  L'episode  de  I'ile  de  Sable.  [In 
Canad.  Roy.  Soc.  Proc,  vol.  x.,  sec.  i,  pp.  7-15.] 

La  frontifere  nord  de  la  province  de  Quebec. 

[In  Canad.  Roy.   Soc.  Proc,  vol.  iii.,  sec.    i,  pp.   89- 

99-] 

Cochran,  Andrew  W.  Ancient  document  relat- 
ing to  Acadia :  notices  of  the  families  of  La  Tour  and 
d'Aulnay,  therein  mentioned,  so  far  as  their  history 
is  connected  with  it.  [In  Quebec  Lit.  and  Hist.  Soc. 
Trans.,  vol.  iii.,  art.  x.,  p.  233.] 

Coffin,  Victor.  The  province  of  Quebec  and 
the  early  American  revolution.  Madison,  Wis. : 
University  of  Wisconsin,  1896.  O.  [In  Univ.  Wis. 
Bulletins,  Econ.  Polit.  Sci.  and  Hist,  series,  vol.  i., 
no.  3.] 

Cooney,  Robert.  A  compendious  history  of  the 
northern  part  of  the  province  of  New  Brunswick, 
and  of  the  district  of  Gasp6  in  lower  Canada.  Hali- 
fax: Joseph  Howe,  1832.  [Reprinted  (from  one 
of  the  original  copies)  by  D.  G.  Smith  at  Chatham, 
Miramichi,  N.  B.,  in  1896.] 

Coyne,  James  H.  The  country  of  the  Neutrals 
(as  far  as  comprised  in  the  county  of  Elgin) 
from  Champlain  to  Talbot.  St.  Thomas,  Ont. : 
1895.     O. 


W\ 


AUTHORITIES  CONSULTED 


308 


Davidson,  John.  The  growth  of  the  French- 
Canadian  race  in  America.  [In  Amer.  Acad.  Pol.  and 
Soc.  Set.  Annals,  vol.  viii.,  pp.  213-235.] 

Des  Brisay,  Mather  B.  History  of  the  county  of 
Lunenburg.  2nd  ed.  Toronto:  William  Briggs, 
1895.     O. 

DiONNE,  N.  E.  Miscou:  hommes  de  mer  et 
hommes  de  Dieu.     [In  Canada-Fran^ais,  vol.  ii.,  pp. 

433-447.  514-531-] 

• Monnaie  Canadienne  sous  le  regime  Fran9ais. 

[In    Rev.    Canad.,    vol.   xxix.,    pp.    30-32,    72-83.] 

Draper,  W.  George.  History  of  the  city  of 
Kingston.     Kingston:    J.   M.    Creighton,   1862.     D. 

DuGAS,  G.  L'ouest  Canadien,  sa  d^couverte  par 
le  Sieur  de  la  V^rendrye,  son  exploitation  par  les 
compagnies  de  traiteurs  jusqu'k  Tannic  1822. 
Montreal:  Cadieux  et  Derome,  1896. 

Faillon,  Michel  ^tienne.  Histoire  de  la  colonie 
Fran9aise  en  Canada.  Ville-Marie:  Bibliothfeque 
Paroissiale,    1865.     3  vols.     Q. 

Faucher  de  Saint  Maurice.  L'exp^dition  de 
I'amiral  sir  Hovenden  Walker  contre  Quebec  en  1711. 
[In  Rev.  de  Montreal,  vol.  i.,  pp.  42-52,  78-88.] 

Faucher  de  Saint  Maurice,  Narcisse,  Joseph 
Marmette,  and  Nazaire  Le  Vasseur.  Le  Canada 
et  les  Basques.      Quebec:   A.  Cot6  et  C**.,  1879.     O. 

Ferland,  J.  B.  A.  Notes  sur  les  registres  de 
Notre-Dame  de  Quebec.  2nd  ed.  Quebec:  G.  et 
G.  E.  Desbarats,  1863.     O. 

[Ferland  (?),  J.  B.  A.]  Notice  historique  sur  la 
mission  de  Sainte  Croix  de  Tadoussac.  [In  Rapport 
sur  les  missions  du  dioche  de  Quebec,  no.  lO  (March, 
1864),  pp.  21-58.] 


I) 


i'4 


'ilKi 


804 


LES  RELA  TIONS  DES  /^SUITES 


Gagnon,  Alphonse.  Le  tremblement  de  terre  de 
1663  dans  la  Nouvelle  France.  [In  Canad.  Roy.  Soc. 
Proc,  vol.  ix.,  sec.  i,  pp.  41-52.] 

Gagnon,  Ernest.  Le  fort  et  le  chateau  Saint- 
Louis  [Quebec] :  6tude  arch^ologique  et  historique. 
Quebec:  L^ger  Brousseau,  1895.     D. 

Ganong,  William  F.  A  monograph  of  the  place- 
nomenclature  of  the  province  of  New  Brunswick 
(contributions  to  the  history  of  New  Brunswick,  no. 
2).  [Montreal:]  1896.  O.  [Reprinted  from  Canad. 
Roy.  Soc.  Pr.'tc,  2nd  ser.,  vol.  ii.,  sec.  2,  pp.  175-289.] 

A  monograph  of  the  exact  sites  of  historic 

places  and  events  in  the  province  of  New  Brunswick. 
[In  Canad.  Roy.  Soc.  Proc,  2nd  ser.,  vol.  v.,  sec,  2.] 

A  plan  for  a  general  history  of  the  province 

of  New  Brunswick.  [In  Canad.  Roy.  Soc.  Proc,  2nd 
ser.,  vol.  i.,  sec.  2,  pp.  91-102.] 

Gi^RiN,  LifiON.  Le  gentilhomme  fran9ais  et  la 
colonisation  du  Canada.  [In  Canad.  Roy.  Soc.  Proc, 
2nd  ser.,  vol.  ii.,  sec.  i,  pp.  65-94.] 

L'habitant  de  Saint- Justin:  contribution  k  la 

geographic  sociale  du  Canada.  [In  Canad.  Roy.  Soc. 
Proc,  2nd  ser.,  vol,  iv.,  sec.  i,  pp.  139-216.] 

Gesner,  Abraham,  New  Brunswick,  with  notes 
for  emigrants.  London:  Simmonds  and  Ward, 
1847.    o. 

The    industrial    resources    of   Nova    Scotia. 

Indexed.  Halifax,  N.  S. :  [A.  and  W.  MacKinlay,] 
1849,     O. 

GiROUARD,  D£sir£.  Les  anciens  forts  de  i-,achine 
et  Cavelier  de  La  Salle.  Montreal:  Soci6t6  Histo- 
rique, 1 891.     O. 

Les  ancien s  postes  du  Lac  Saint-Louis.    L6vis : 

Pierre- Georges  Roy,  1895.     O. 


AUTHORITIES  CONSULTED 


806 


Soc. 


Lake  St.  Louis,  old  and  new,  illustrated,  and 

cavelier  de  La  Salle.  Columbian  ed.  Indexed. 
Montreal:  Girouard,  1893.  Q.  [Translated  from 
the  French  by  D6sir6  H.  Girouard.  Supplement  to 
this  work  was  published  in  1900.] 

GossELiN,  A.  H.  Quebec  en  1730  .  .  .  i 
I'occasion  de  la  naissance  de  M.  le  Dauphin.  [In 
Canad.  Roy.  Soc.  Proc,  2nd  ser.,  vol.  v.,  sec.  i,  pp. 
1-62.] 

GossELiN,  E.  Nouvelles  glanes  historiques  Nor- 
mandes.     Rouen:   1873. 

Greenough,  William  P.  Canadian  folk-life  and 
folk-lore.     N.  Y. :  G.  H.  Richmond,  1897.     O. 

Haliburton,  Thomas  C.  An  historical  and  statis- 
tical account  of  Nova  Scotia.  Indexed.  Halifax: 
Joseph  Howe,  1829.     2  vols.     O. 

[Hamelin,  Joseph-Ren6-L6andre.]  Monseigneur 
de  Saint- Vallier  et  I'Hopital  G6n6ral  de  Quebec: 
histoire  du  monastfere  de  Notre- Dame  des  Anges. 
Quebec:  C.  Darveau,  1882.     O. 

Hannay,  James.  The  history  of  Acadia,  from 
its  first  discovery  to  its  surrender  to  England  by  the 
treaty  of  Paris.  Indexed.  St.  John,  N.  B. :  J.  and 
A.  McMillan,   1879.     O- 

Harris,  W.  R.  History  of  the  early  missions  in 
western  Canada.  Toronto:  Hunter,  Rose  and  Co., 
1893.     D. 

The  Catholic  church  in  the  Niagara  peninsula 

(1626- 1895).     Toronto:   William   Briggs,  1895.     O. 

Hart,  G.  E.  The  Quebec  act  of  1 774.  Montreal, 
1891.     O. 

Hatton,  Joseph,  and  M.  Harvey.  Newfoundland, 
its  history,  its  present  condition,  and  its  prospects 
in  the  future.    Indexed.    Boston :  Doyle  and  Whittle, 


?' 


^w 


4 


1'      , 

{\     '1 


\  '. 


|i|   •< 


806 


LES  RELA  TIONS  DES  jAsUITES 


fif.t» 


iibi 


11.J.-I.-,, 


"?'' 


1883.  O.  [Reprinted  from  the  English  edition: 
revised,  corrected,  and  enlarged.] 

[HUBERT,  ABBfi  N.  F.]  Le  Saguenay  en  1851; 
histoire  du  passd,  du  present  et  de  I'avenir  probable 
du  Haut-Saguenay,  au  point  de  vue  de  la  colonisa- 
tion.    Quebec:  Augustin  C6t6  et  C*'.,  1852.     D. 

HowLEY,  M.  F.  Ecclesiastical  history  of  New- 
foundland.    Boston:  Doyle   and  Whittle,  1888.     O. 

Johnson,  George.  Alphabet  of  first  things  in 
Canada.     3rd  ed.     Ottawa:    G.  Johnson,    1897.     D. 

Keeper,  T.  C.  The  canals  of  Canada.  [In  Canad, 
Roy.  Soc.  Proc,  vol.  xi.,  sec.  3,  pp.  25-50.] 

Kerallain,  Ren6  de.  Les  Frangais  au  Canada. 
La  jeunesse  de  Bougainville  et  la  guerre  de  sept  ans. 
Paris:  1896.  [Privately  reprinted,  with  additions, 
from  Rev.  Hist.'] 

KiRBY,  William.  Annals  of  Niagara.  Lundy's 
Lane  Hist.  Society,  1896. 

KiRKE,  Henry.  The  first  English  conquest  of 
Canada;  with  some  account  of  the  earliest  settle- 
ments in  Nova  Scotia  and  Newfoundland.  London: 
Bemrose  and  Sons,  1871.     O. 

Lafleur,  Theodore.  Le  laboureur  frangais 
d'autrefois.  [In  Canad.  Roy.  Soc.  Proc,  vol.  ix.,  sec. 
I,  pp.  67-72.] 

Lafontaine,  H.  L'esclavage  en  Canada.  [In 
Montreal  Hist.  Soc.  Proc,  1858.] 

Langelier,  J.  C.  A  sketch  on  Gaspesia.  Quebec: 
Joseph  Dussault,  1884.     D. 

Population  de  la  province  de   Quebec.      [In 

Rev.  de  Montreal,  vol.  i.,  pp.  225-238,  346-352,  448- 

454.] 

Lareau,  Edmond.     Histoire    du    droit    canadien 


I   '  ^r-        * 


I     '( 


['. 


AUTHORITIES  CONSULTED 


807 


depuis  les  origines  de  la  colonic  jusqu'k  nos  jours. 
Montreal:  A.  P^riard,  1888.     2  vols.     O. 

La  monnaie  de  cartes  au  Canada.     [In  Rev, 

de  Montreal,  vol.  ii.,  pp.  433-438,  456-459.] 

LAROCHE-HfiRON,     C.      DE     [pSeud.     of     HENRY     DE 

CouRCY.]  Les  servantes  de  Dieu  en  Canada.  Essai 
sur  I'histoire  des  communautds  religieuses  de  femmes 
de  la  Province.     Montreal:   1855.     O. 

Launay,  E.  L.  CouANiER  DE.  Histoire  des  reli- 
gieuses hospitaliferes  de  Saint- Joseph.  Paris:  Soc. 
G^n.  de  Librairie  Catholique,  1887.     2  vols.     O. 

Legendre,  Napoleon.  La  province  de  Quebec  et 
la  langue  frangaise.  [In  Canad.  Roy.  Soc.  Proc,  vol. 
ii.,  sec.  I,  pp.  15-24.] 

Le  Moine,  Jacques  M.  fitude  ethnographique  des 
616ments  qui  constituent  la  population  de  la  province 
de  Quebec.  [In  Canad.  Roy.  Soc.  Proc.^  vol.  x.,  sec. 
I,  pp.  17-27.] 

Le  g^ndral  sir  Frederick  Haldimand  "k  Que- 
bec, 1778-84.  [In  Canad.  Roy.  Soc.  Proc,  vol.  vi., 
sec.  I,  pp.  93-  1 10.] 

Histoire    des    fortifications    et    des   rues   de 

Quebec.     Quebec:   1875.     O. 

Le  massacre  au  Fort  George :  la  m^moire  de 

Montcalm  veng^e.  Quebec:  J.  N.  Duquet  et  Cie., 
1864.     S. 

Materials  for  Canadian  history  —  the  annals  of 

towns,  parishes,  etc.,  extracted  from  church  registers 
and  other  sources.  [In  Canad.  Roy.  Soc.  Proc.y  2nd 
ser.,  vol.  iii.,  sec.  2,  pp.  309-311.] 

The  last  decade  of  French  rule  at  Quebec. 

[In  Canad.  Roy.  Soc.  Proc,  vol.  vi.,  sec.  2,  pp.  13-20.] 

Le  Vasseur,  Nazaire.  See  Faucher  de  St.  Mau- 
rice, Narcisse. 


i: 


\ 


A 


\ 

I 

1     . 


<tv\ 


I 


808 


LES  RELA  TIONS  DES  J&SUITES 


k 


•  !      •'> 


Lindsay,  L.  St.  G.  Notre  Dame  de  Lorette  en  la 
Nouvelle  France:  ^tude  historique.  [In  Rev.  Canad.^ 
vol.  xxxvi.  (1899),  pp.  327-334,  and  serially  there- 
after.] 

McLachlan,  Robert  W.  Annals  of  the  Nova 
Scotian  currency.  [In  Canad.  Roy.  Soc.  Proc,  vol. 
X.,  sec.  2,  pp.  33-68.] 

Marmette,  Joseph.  See  Faucher  de  Saint  Mau- 
rice, Narcisse. 

Martin,  Archer.  The  Hudson's  Bay  Company's 
land  tenures.  London :  William  Clowes  and  Sons, 
1898. 

Masson,  L.  R.  Les  bourgeois  de  la  Compagnie 
du  Nord-Ouest,  r6cits  de  voyages,  lettres  et  rapports 
in^dits  relatifs  au  nord-ouest  Canadien.  Quebec :  A. 
C6t6  et  Cie,  1889-90.     2  vols.     O.      "^ 

MoREAU,  ^C^lestin.  Histoire  de  I'Acadie  Fran- 
9oise ( Am^rique septentrionale) de  1598I1  1755.  Paris : 
L6on  Techener,  1873.     O. 

Monro,  W.  Bennett.  The  feudal  system  in  Can- 
ada.    [In  Queen's  Quarterly,  vol.  vi.,  pp.  203-218.] 

Murdoch,  Beamish.  A  history  of  Nova  Scotia  or 
Acadie.  Indexed.  Halifax,  N.  S. :  James  Barnes, 
1865-67.     3  vols.     O. 

Myrand,  Ernest.  1690 :  Sir  William  Phips  devant 
Quebec.     Quebec:  L.  J.  Demers  et  Fr^re,  1893.    O 

Palmer,  Peter  S.  History  of  Lake  Champlain, 
from  its  first  exploration  by  the  French  in  1609,  to 
the  close  of  the  year  18 14.  Indexed.  Albany,  N. 
Y. :  J.  Munsell,  1866.     O. 

Parkman,  Francis.  Count  Frontenac  and  New- 
France  under  Louis  XIV.  Indexed.  Boston :  Little, 
Brov/n,  and  Co.,  1877.     O. 


|i 


AUTHORITIES  CONSULTED 


809 


Montcalm  and  Wolfe,    iithed.    Boston:  1887. 

2  vols.     O. 

Feudal   chiefs   of   Acadia.     [In  Atlantic  Mo., 

vol.  Ixxi.,  pp.  25-31,  201-213.] 

Patterson,  George.  A  history  of  the  county  of 
Pictou,  Nova  Scotia.  Indexed.  Montreal:  Dawson 
Brothers,  1877.     O. 

Sable  Island :  its  history  and  phenomena.     [In 

Canad.  Roy.  Soc.  Proc,  vol.  xii.,  sec.  2,  pp.  3-49.] 

Sir    William    Alexander    and    the    Scottish 

att-^mpt  to  colonize  Acadia.  [In  Canad.  Roy.  Soc. 
Proc,  vol.  X.,  sec.  2,  pp.  79-  107.] 

The   Portuguese  on  the  north-east   coast  of 

America,  and  the  first  European  attempt  at  coloniza- 
tion there.  [In  Canad.  Roy.  Soc.  Proc,  vol.  viii.,  sec. 
2,  pp.    127-173.] 

Prowse,  D.  W.  a  history  of  Newfoundland  from 
the  English,  colonial,  and  foreign  records.  London 
and  N.  Y. :  Macmillan  and  Co.,  1895.     Q. 

Quebec,  Diocese.  Rapport  sur  les  missions  du 
diocese  de  Quebec,  1839-70  (except  1848  and  1856). 
Quebec:  S'^ciety  for  the  Propagation  of  the  Faith, 
1839-70.     4  vols.     D. 

Quebec,  Province  of.  Report  of  the  commis- 
sioner of  crown  lands  of  the  province  of  Quebec, 
1868-97.  Quebec:  Province  of  Quebec,  1869-97. 
27  vols.     O. 

Quebec,  Province  of.  Reports  of  the  secretary, 
1886-91:  registrar's  division.  Quebec:  Charles  F. 
Langlois.     Q. 

Rameau,  E.  La  France  aux  colonies :  les  Fran9ais 
en  Am^rique:  Acadiens  et  Canadiens.  Paris:  A. 
Jouby,  1859.     O- 


f>  '> 


w 


?!'    s 


310 


LES  RELATIONS  DES  J&SUITES 


Une  colonie  f6odale  en  Am6rique  (L'Acadie, 

1604- 1710).     Paris:  Didier  et  Cie,  1877.     D. 

Raymond,  W.  O.  The  old  Meductic  fort,  and  the 
Indian  chapel  of  Saint  Jean  Baptiste.  St.  John,  N. 
B. :  1897.  O.  S^'t'^x'vciX.Q^ixonx  New  Brunswick  Hist. 
Soc.  Colls,  y  vol.  i.,  1896.] 

Reade,  John.  The  Basques  in  North  America. 
[In  Canad.  Roy.  Soc.  Proc,  vol.  vi.,  sec.  2,  pp.  21-39.] 

Richard,  Edouard.  Acadia:  missing  links  of  a 
lost  chapter  in  American  history.  N.  Y. :  Home 
Book  Co.,  [1895].     2  vols.     O. 

Robertson,  J.  Ross.  Robertson's  landmarks  of 
Toronto:  a  collection  of  historical  sketches  of  the  old 
town  of  York  from  1792  until  1833,  and  of  Toronto 
from  1834  to  1893.  Toronto:  J.  Ross  Robertson, 
1894.     O. 

Robertson,  Samuel.  Notes  on  the  coast  of 
Labrador.  [In  Quebec  Lit.  and  Hist.  Soc.  Trans.,  vol. 
iv.  (Feb.  1843),  pp.  27-53.] 

Robinson,  H.  M.  The  great  fur  land,  or  sketches 
of  life  in  the  Hudson's  Bay  territory.  N.  Y. :  G.  P. 
Putnam's  Sons,  1879.     D. 

Rogers,  R.  V.  An  old  conveyance.  [In  Queen's 
Quarterly,  vol.  ii.,  pp.  11-24.] 

Roy,  J.  Edmond.  Histoire  de  la  Seigneurie  de 
Lauzon.     L^vis:  Mercier  et  Cie.,  1897-98.     O. 

L'ancien  barreau  au  Canada.     Montreal:    C. 

Theoret,  1897. 

St.  Ignace,  FRANgoisE  (Juchereau)  de.  Histoire 
de  I'Hotel  Dieu  de  Quebec.  Montauban.  Jerosme 
Legier,  [175 1].     D. 

St.  Mary's  College,  Montreal.  Souvenir  des 
fetes  jubilaires  du  college  Sainte- Marie  de  Montreal, 


'^l^wii ! 


-# 


AUTHORITIES  CONSULTED 


311 


Comity    G^n.     des    Fetes 


1848- 1898.      Montreal 
Jubilaires,  1899.     O. 

ScADDiNG,  Henry.  Toronto  of  old.  Indexed. 
Toronto:  Adam,  Stevenson  and  Co.,  1873.  O. 
[Published  at  first  serially  in  Canad.  Journ.,  vol.  xiii. 
(1871-73).] 

Scott,  Henry  A.  Notre-Dame  de  Sainte-Foye. 
[In  Bull.  Reck.  Hist.,  March,  1900,  pp.  67-75.] 

Smith,  Charles  C.  Acadia.  [In  Winsor's  N. 
and  C.  Hist,  of  America,  vol.  iv.,  pp.  135-162.] 

Stevenson,  James.  Card  money  in  Canada  during 
the  French  domination.  [In  Quebec  Lit.  and  Hist. 
Soc.  Trans.,  1^7^- 7s,  pp.  83-112.] 

Stewart,  George.  Sources  of  early  Canadian 
history.  [In  Canad.  Roy.  Soc.  Proc,  vol.  iii.,  sec.  2, 
pp.  39-44.] 

SULTE,  Benjamin.  Album  de  I'histoire  des  Trois- 
Rivieres.     Montreal:   1881.     F. 

Chronique  trifluvienne.     Montreal:   1879.    O. 

Constitution  physique  des  Canadiens-frangais. 

[In  Rev.  de  Montreal,  vol.  i.,  pp.  294-29;.] 

Histoire  de  la  ville  des  Trois- Rivieres  et  de 

ses  environs.     Montreal:   1870.     O. 

Histoire  de  Saint  Francois  du  Lac.     Montreal : 

"L'Etendard,"  1886.     O. 

Le  golfe  Saint  Laurent.     [In  Canad.  Roy.  Soc. 

Proc,  vol.  iv.,  sec.  i,  pp.  7-18;  vol.  vii.,  sec.  i,  pp. 
29-52.] 


Les  interpr^tes  du  temps  de  Champlain.     [In 

Canad.  Roy.  Soc.  Proc,  vol.  i.,  sec.  i,  pp.  47-56.] 

L 'organisation    militaire   du    Canada,    1636- 

1648.  [Montreal:]  1896.  O.  [In  Canad  Roy.  Soc. 
Proc,  2nd  sen,  vol.  ii.,  sec.  i,  pp.  3-33.] 


I 


^y^' 


1 1 


t  n 


v-r 


812 


LES  RELA  TIONS  DES  /^SUITES 


\h 


t.    ' 


''¥} 


Poutrincourt    en    Acadie,     1604- 1623.       [In 

Canad.  Roy.   Soc.  Proc,   vol.  ii.,   sec.  i,  pp.  31-50.] 

Pr^tendues   origines   des  Canadiens-frangais. 

[In  Canad.  Roy.  Soc.  Proc,  vol.  iii.,  sec.  i,  pp.  13  — 
28.] 

The  valley  of  the  Grand  River  (1600- 1650). 

[In  Canad.  Roy.  Soc.  Proc,  2nd  ser.,  vol.  iv.,  sec.  2, 
pp.  107-135.] 

Tach6,  J.  C.  L'llet  au  Massacre;  le  sagamo  du 
Kapskouk.    [In  Soirees  Canadunnes {1S61),  pp.  27-96.] 

Tanguay,  Cyprien.  a  travers  les  registres.  [In 
Canad.  Roy.  Soc.  Proc,  vol.  iii.,  sec.  i,  pp.  137-144.] 

Repertoire  g^n^ral  du  Clerg^  Canadien.  Pre- 
miere partie.     Quebec:   1868.     O. 

Tf:TU,  Henri.  Histoire  du  palais  Episcopal  de 
Quebec.     Quebec:  Pruneau  et  Kirouac,  1896. 

Verreau,  H.  a.  B.  Des  commencements  de 
Montreal.  [In  Canad.  Roy.  Soc.  Proc,  vol.  v.,  sec.  i, 
pp.  149-153.] 

Notice  sur  les  fondateurs  de  Montreal.     [In 

Canad.  Roy.  Soc.  Proc,  vol.  i.,  sec.  i,  pp.  95-106.] 

Wallace,  Joseph.  A  fishing  station  of  the 
ancient  Hurons  identified.  [In  Canadian  Indian  (Sault 
Ste.  Marie,  Ont.),  Feb.,  1891.] 

Scenes  from  the  past.     [In  Ot\\\\&  Packet,  Jan. 

31 -June  5,  1896.] 

Weir,  Robert  Stanley.  The  administration  of 
the  old  regime  in  Canada,     [Montreal:]   1896-97.    O. 

Wilson.  Beckles.  The  great  company.  Toron- 
to:  1899. 

WCrtele,  F.  C.  Historical  record  of  the  St. 
Maurice  forges,  the  oldest  active  blast-furnace  on  the 
continent  of  America.  [In  Canad.  Roy.  Soc  Proc, 
vol.  iv.,  sec.  2,  pp.  77-89.] 


AUTHORITIES  CONSULTED 


818 


The  king's  ship  "  L'Orignal,"  sunk  at  Quebec, 

1750.     [In  Canad.  Roy.  Soc.  Proc.y  2nd  ser.,  vol.  iv., 
sec.  2,  pp.  67-75.] 

(b)  New  England. 

Allen,  William.  The  history  of  Norridgewock. 
Norridgewock :  E.  J.  Peet,  1849.     D- 

Ballard,  Edward.  Memorial  volume  of  the  Pop- 
ham  celebration,  August  29,  1862:  commemorative 
of  the  planting  of  the  Popham  colony  .  .  .  1607, 
establishing  the  title  of  England  to  the  continent. 
Portland:  Bailey  and  Noyes,  1863.     O. 

Baxter,  James  Phinney.  The  pioneers  of  New- 
France  in  New  England,  with  contemporary  letters 
and  documents.  Indexed.  Albany:  Joel  Munsell's 
Sons,  1894.     O. 

CusHMAN,  David  Quimby.  The  history  of  ancient 
Sheepscot  and  Newcastle,  .  .  .  and  other  con- 
tiguous places,  from  the  earliest  discovery  to  the 
present  time.     Bath,  Me.:  1882.     O. 

FiSKE,  John.  The  beginnings  of  New  England, 
or  the  Puritan  theocracy  in  its  relations  to  civil 
and  religious  liberty.  Indexed.  Boston  and  N.  Y. : 
Houghton,  Mifflin  and  Co.,  1889.     O. 

Godfrey,  John  E.  Bashaba  and  the  Tarratines. 
[In  Maine  Hist.  Colls.,  vol.  vii.] 

Centennial  discourse.  \\n  Centennial  Celebra- 
tion of  the  Settlement  of  Bangor,  Sept.  30,  1869,  pp. 
17-49.  Published  by  direction  of  the  Committee  of 
Arrangements.      Bangor:   1870.     O.] 

Green,  Samuel  Abbott.  Groton  historical  series: 
a  collection  of  papers  relating  to  the  history  of  the 
town  of  Groton,  Massachusetts.  Indexed.  Groton: 
1887-93.     3  vols.     O. 


H\ 


I 


I  f. , 


f 


814 


LES  RELA  TIONS  DES  /^SUITES 


n 


Hopkins,  Charles  Wyman.  The  home  lots  of 
the  early  settlers  of  the  Providence  Plantations, 
with  notes  and  plats.  Indexed.  Providence,  R.  I. : 
C.  W.  Hopkins,  1886.     Q. 

HORSFORD,  Eben  N.  The  defences  of  Nonim- 
bega,  and  a  review  of  the  reconnaissances  of  Col. 
T.  W.  Higginson,  Professor  Henry  W.  Haynes,  Dr. 
Justin  Winsor,  Dr.  Francis  Parkman,  and  Rev.  Dr. 
Edmund  F.  Slafter.  Boston  and  N.  Y. :  Houghton, 
Mifflin  and  Co.,  1891.     F. 

The  discovery  of  the  ancient  city  of  Norum- 

bega.  Brr.ton  and  N.  Y. :  Houghton,  Mifflin  and  Co., 
1890.     F. 

Maine  Historical  Society.  Collections.  [See 
this  title  under  heading.  Periodicals  and  Transactions. "] 

Documentary  history  of  the  state  of  Maine. 

Indexed.  Portland:  Maine  Historical  Society,  1869- 
89.     4  vols.     O. 

Old  Colony  Historical  Society.  Collections, 
no.  3.     Taunton,  Mass.:  Davol,   [1885].     O. 

Palfrey,  John  G.  History  of  New  England 
.  .  .  to  the  revolution  of  the  eighteenth  century. 
Indexed.  Boston:  Little,  Brown  and  Co.,  1858-90. 
5  vols.     O. 

Reed,  Parker  McCobb.  History  of  Bath  and 
environs,  Sagadahoc  county,  Maine,  1607- 1894. 
Indexed.     Portland,  Me.:  1894.     O. 

Sewall,  Rufus  K.  Ancient  dominions  of  Maine 
.     .     ,     Bath:  E.  Clark  and  Co.,  1859.     O- 

Sheldon,  George.  The  tradition  of  an  Indian 
attack  on  Hadley,  Mass.,  in  1675.  [In  New  Eng. 
Hist,  and  Geneal.  Reg.,  Oct.,  1874.  Reprinted  in 
Beach's  Indian  Miscellany,  pp.  461-477.] 


Jl  ))' 


AUTHORITIES  CONSULTED 


316 


Wheeler,  George  A.  History  of  Castine,  Pe- 
nobscot, and  Brooksville,  Maine;  including  the 
ancient  settlement  of  Pentagoet.  Bangor:  Burr  and 
Robinson,    1875.     O. 

Whitney,  S.  H.  The  Kennebec  valley.  Indexed. 
Augusta,  Me. :  Sprague,  Burleigh  and  Flynt, 
1887.     D. 

Williamson,  William  D.  The  history  of  the 
state  of  Maine,  from  its  first  discovery,  A.  D.  1602, 
to  the  separation,  A.  D.  1820,  inclusive.  Indexed. 
Hallowell,  Me.:  Glazier,  Masters  and  Co.,  1832. 
2  vols.     O. 

Wilson,  Daniel.  The  Vinland  of  the  Northmen. 
[In  Canad.  Roy.  Soc.  Proc,  vol.  viii.,  sec.  2,  pp. 
109-125.] 

(c)  Middle  States. 

BoswoRTH,  Francke  H.  The  doctor  in  Old  New 
York.  N.  Y.:  Putnam's  Sons,  1899.  O.  [In  Half- 
Moon  series.] 

Brodhead,  John  Romeyn.  History  of  the  State 
of  New  York.  ist  ed.  Indexed.  New  York: 
Harper  and  Brothers,  1853.     2  vols.     O. 

BuTTERFiELD,  CoNSUL  W.  History  of  Brule's 
discoveries  and  explorations,  1610-1626.  Indexed. 
Cleveland,  O. :  Helman-Taylor  Co.,  1898.     O. 

Clarke,  J.  S.  [Notes  and  map,  in  Hawley's 
Cayuga  History.^ 

Darlington,  William  M.  Christopher  Gist's 
journals  (with  annotations  and  biographical  sketches). 
Pittsburg:   1893.     O. 

Edson,  Obed.  History  of  Chautauqua  county, 
New  York:  Boston:  1894.     Q. 

Fernow,  Berthold.     The  middle  colonies.     [In 


►  .  iy\ 


ift! 


■M 


•  "I ' 

i 

hi 


816 


LES  RELATIONS  DES /^SUITES 


H    ' 


Winsor's  N.  and  C.  Hist,  of  America,  vol.  v.,  pp. 
189-258.] 

New    Netlierland,   or    the   Dutch  in   North 

America.  [In  Winsor's  N.andC.  Hist,  of  America, 
vol.  iv.,  pp.  395-442.] 

FiSKE,  John.  The  Dutch  and  Quaker  colonies  in 
America.  Indexed.  Boston:  Houghton,  Mifflin 
and  Co.,  1892.     2  vols.     D. 

Gilbert,  G.  K.  History  of  the  Niagara  River. 
[In  Smithsonian  Inst.  Rep.,    1890,  pp.  231-257.] 

Goodwin,  Maud  W.  (ed.).  Historic  New  York. 
N.  Y. :  G.  P.  Putnam's  Sons,  1897. 

Lamb,  Martha  J.  History  of  the  city  of  New 
York,  its  origin,  rise,  and  progress.  N.  Y.:  1877. 
2  vols.     Q. 

Lambing,  A.  A.  The  manor  of  Kittanning,  past 
and  present ;  and  a  critical  inquiry  into  the  alleged 
burying  of  a  leaden  plate  at  the  Forks  of  the  Ohio 
by  Louis  Celoron,  August  3,  1749.  Pittsburg: 
[1898].     O. 

Marshall,  Orsamus  H.  The  Niagara  frontier, 
embracing  sketches  of  its  early  history,  and  Indian, 
French  and  English  local  names.  Buffalo:  [Bige- 
low  Brothers,]  1881.     O. 

Munro,  Robert.  A  description  of  the  Genesee 
country,  in  the  state  of  New  York.  N.  Y. :  Printed 
for  the  Author,  1804.  [Reprinted  in  N.  Y.  Doc. 
Hist.,  vol.  ii.,  pp.   1169-1188.] 

O'Callaghan,  E.  B.  History  of  New  Netherland; 
or.  New  York  under  the  Dutch.  2nd  ed.  Indexed. 
N.Y.:  D.  Appleton  and  Company,  1855.    2  vols.     O. 

The  documentary  history  of  the  State  of  New 

York.  Indexed.  Albany:  State  of  New  York, 
1849-51.     4  vols.     O. 


AUTHORITIES  CONSULTED 


317 


Shea,  John  G.     Dongan's  charter  of  the  city  of 
New  York.     [In    U.   S.   Cath.  Hist.  Mag.,  vol    iii 
pp.  225-234.] 

Stevens,   John  A.     The  English  in  New  York 
[In  Winsor's  N.  and  C.    Hist,  of  America,  vol.   iii.. 
PP-  385-420.] 

Turner,  O.  Pioneer  history  of  the  Holland 
Purchase  of  western  New  York:  embracing  some 
account  of  the  ancient  remains;  .  .  .  the  pioneer 
settlement  under  the  auspices  of  the  Holland  Com- 
pany; .  .  .  the  war  of  1 8 12;  .  .  .  the  Erie 
Canal;  etc.  Buffalo:  Jewett,  Thomas  and  Co.. 
1850.  O. 

Weise,  Arthur  James.  The  history  of  the  city 
of  Albany,  New  York,  from  the  discovery  of  the 
great  river  in  1524,  by  Verrazzano,  to  the  present 
time.     Indexed.     Albany:  E.  H.  Bender,  1884.     O. 

(d)  Middle  West. 
^    Alerding,  H.     a  history  of  the  Catholic  church 
m  the  diocese  of  Vincennes.    Indianapolis:   1883.    O. 

Bailey,  John  R.  Mackinac,  formerly  Michili^ 
mackinac.  Indexed.  [Lansing.  Mich. :  D.  D.  Thorp 
and  Son,]  1896.     D. 

Baird,  Henry  S.  Early  history  and  condition  of 
Wisconsin.     [In  Wis.  Hist.  Colls.,  vol.  ii..  ;2-97  ] 

Baker,   George   A.      The  St.   Joseph -Kankakee 
portage:  its  location  and  use  by  Marquette,  La  Salle 
and  the  French  voyageurs.    South  Bend.  Ind. :  North' 
Ind.  Hist.  Society,  1899.     O. 

Beckwith,  Hiram  W.     Map  of  Illinois  in   1680. 
\\.nAmer.  Antiq.,  vol.  xvii.,  pp.  213-216.] 

BiDDLE,  James  W.     Recollections  of  Green  Bay 
in  1816-  17.     [In  Wis.  Hist.  Colls.,  vol.  i.,  pp.  49-63.] 


1 


^ 


818 


LES  RELATIONS  DES  J&SUITES 


Billon,  Frederic  L.  Annals  of  St.  Louis  in  its 
early  days,  under  the  French  and  Spanish  domina- 
tions.    St.  Louis:   1886.     O. 

Brice,  Wallace  A.  History  of  Fort  Wayne. 
Illus.     Fort  Wayne,  Ind. :   1868.     O. 

Brunson,  Alfred.  Early  history  of  Wisconsin. 
[In  Wis.  Hist.  Colls.,  vol.  iv.,  pp.  223-251.] 

Wisconsin    geographical    names.      [In    Wis. 

Hist.  Colls.,  vol.  i.,  pp.  1 10- 115.] 

Burton,  CM.  "  Cadillac's  village,"  or  "  Detroit 
under  Cadillac ; ' '  with  list  of  property-owners  and  a 
history  of  the  settlement,  1701-1710.  Detroit: 
1896.     O. 

Butler,  James  D.  Early  historic  relics  of  the 
northwest.  [In  Wis.  Hist.  Colls.,  vol.  viii.,  pp.  195- 
206;  vol.  ix.,  pp.  97-129.] 

French  fortifications  near  the  mouth  of  the 

Wisconsin.      [In  Wis.  Hist.  Colls.,  vol.  x.,  pp.  54-63.] 

Butterfield,  C.  W.  History  of  the  discovery 
of  the  Northwest  by  Jean  Nicolet  in  1634,  with  a 
sketch  of  his  life.  Indexed.  Cincinnati:  Robert 
Clarke  and  Co.,  1881.     O. 

Campbell,  Henry  Colin.  Radisson's  journal :  its 
value  in  history.  [In  Wis.  Hist.  Soc.  Proc,  1895, 
pp.  88-  116.] 

Collins,  Lewis.  History  of  Kentucky ;  revised, 
enlarged  fourfold,  and  brought  down  to  the  year 
1874,  by  Richard  H.  Collins.  Illus.  and  maps. 
Covington,  Ky. :  Collins  and  Co.,  1874.     2  vols.     O. 

Cook,  Samuel  F.  Mackinaw  in  history :  a  critique 
on  Dr.  John  R.  Bailey's  brochure  entitled  "  Macki- 
naw, formerly  Michilimackinac."  Author's  edition. 
Lansing,  Mich.:   1895.     O. 


r 


I 


AUTHORITIES  CONSULTED 


810 


CouES,  Elliott  (ed.).  New  light  on  the  early 
history  of  the  great  North-west.  The  manuscript 
journals  of  Alexander  Henry,  fur-trader  of  the 
North-west  Company,  and  of  David  Thompson, 
official  geographer  and  explorer  of  the  same  com- 
pany; 1799- 1814.  Indexed.  N.  Y.:  Francis  P. 
Harper,  1897.     3  vols.     O. 

Craig,  Oscar  J.  Ouiatanon:  a  study  in  Indian 
history.  Indianapolis:  Bowen-Merrill  Co.,  1893. 
O.     [In  Indiana  Hist,  Soc.  Pubs.,  vol.  ii.,  no  8.] 

Davidson,  J.  N.  In  unnamed  Wisconsin:  studies 
in  the  history  of  the  region  between  Lake  Michigan 
and  the  Mississippi.  Indexed.  Milwaukee:  Silas 
Chapman,  1895.     O. 

Missions    on    Chequamegon   Bay.      [In    Wis, 

Hist.  Colls.,  vol.  xii.,  pp.  434-452.] 

DoHERTY,  David  J.  Kaskaskia,  the  ancient.  [In 
U.  S.  Cath.  Hist.  Mag.,  vol.  iv.,  pp.  31-45.] 

Draper,  Lyman  C.  Early  French  forts  in  west- 
ern Wisconsin.  [In  Wis.  Hist.  Colls.,  vol.  x.,  pp. 
321-372.] 

Dunn,  J.  P.  Indiana,  a  redemption  from  slavery. 
Indexed.  Boston  and  N.  Y. :  Houghton,  Mifflin 
and  Co.,  1888.  D.  [In  American  Commonwealths 
series.] 

Elliott,  Richard  R.  The  genesis  of  the  early 
history  of  Detroit.  [In  U.  S.  Cath.  Hist.  Mag.,  vol. 
iii.,  pp.  264-273;  vol.  iv.,  pp.  113- 124.] 

The  oldest  Catholic  city  of  the  West  —  Detroit 

and  its  founders.     [In  U.  S.    Cath.  Hist.  Mag.,  vol. 

i-,  PP-  345-365-] 

Farmer,    Silas.     The    history    of    Detroit    and 

Michigan.     Indexed.     Detroit:  Farmer,  1884.     O. 

Fergus,  Robert  (pub.).     Fergus'  historical  series 


i 


ii 


810 


LES  RELATIONS  DES  j£SUITES 


I4    _.  .  I  31) 


relating  to  Chicago  and  Illinois ;  nos.  i  -  34.  Chicago : 
1876-90.     O. 

Fernow,  Berthold.  The  Ohio  valley  in  colonial 
days.  Indexed.  Albany,  N.  Y. :  Joel  Munsell's 
Sons,  1890.     O. 

Gary,  George.  Studies  in  the  early  histc  '^f  the 
Fox  River  Valley  of  Wisconsin.  [In  Oshkc  ^vVis.) 
Times,  Nov.  6-Dec.   11,  1898.] 

Grignon,  Augustin.  Seventy-two  years*  recol- 
lections of  Wisconsin.  [In  Wis.  Hist.  Colls.,  vol. 
ill.,  pp.  197-295.] 

Hamlin,  Marie  C.  W.  Legends  of  Le  Detroit. 
Detroit:  Nourse,  1884.     D. 

Hehberd,  S.  S.  History  of  Wisconsin  under  the 
dominion  of  France.  Madison,  Wis. :  Midland  Pub. 
Co.,  1890.     D. 

[Heming,  Harry  H.]  The  Catholic  c)  -rch  in 
Wisconsin.      Indexed.      Milwaukee:    Cath  Hist. 

Pub.  Co.,  1895-98.     Q. 

Hinsdale,  B.  A.  The  old  northwest,  with  a  view 
of  the  thirteen  colonies  as  constituted  by  the  royal 
charters.  Indexed.  N.  Y. :  Townsend  MacCoun, 
1888.     O. 

Hubbard,  Bela.  Memorials  of  a  half- century. 
N.  Y.  and  London:  G.  P.  Putnam's  Sons,  1887.     D. 

Lanman,  James  H.  History  of  Michigan,  civil 
and  topographical.     New  York:   1879.     O. 

Lapham,  I.  A.  The  antiquities  of  Wisconsin,  as 
surveyed  and  described.  Indexed.  [Washington, 
D.  C. :  Smithsonian  Inst.,  1885.]  F.  [Reprinted 
from  Smithsonian  Contributions  to  Knowledge,  vol.  vii., 

1855.] 


Vi' 


AUrilORniES  CONSULTED 


8» 


Law,  John.  The  colonial  history  of  Vincennes 
[1735 -1801.  Annotated  and  enlarged  ed.]  Vin- 
cennes, Ind. :    1858.     O. 

M'Call,  James.  M'Call's  journal  of  a  vivsit  to 
Wisconsin  in  1830.  [In  Wis.  Hist.  Colls.,  vol.  xii., 
pp.  170-205.] 

McKenney,  Thomas  L.,  and  Matthew  Irwin. 
The  fur-trade  and  factory  system  at  Green  Bay, 
1816-21.  [In  Wis.  Hist.  Colls.,  vol.  vii.,  pp.  269- 
288.] 

Marshall,  O.  H.  Early  notices  of  the  copper 
regions.  [In  Amer.'  Rev.,  vol.  iv.,  pp.  347-350. 
Reprinted  in  Historical  Writings  of  the  late  O.  H. 
Marshall,  pp.  333-342.] 

Historical  writings     .     .     .     relating  to  the 

early  history  of  the  west.  Indexed.  Albany,  N.  Y. : 
Joel  Munsell's  Sons,  1887.     O. 

Martin,  Deborah  B.,  and  Sarah  G.  See  Neville, 
Ella  H. 

Mason,  Edv  rd  G.  Kaskaskia  and  its  parish 
records:  old  foi  Chartres  and  Col.  John  Todd's 
record-book.    Chicago:  Fergus  Printing  Co.,  188 1.  O. 

Meeker,  Moses.  Early  history  of  the  lead  region 
of  Wisconsin.  [In  Wis.  Hist.  Colls.,  vol.  vi.,  pp. 
271-296.] 

Moore,  Charles.  The  northwest  under  three 
flags,  1635- 1796.  Indexed.  N.  Y.  and  London: 
Harper  and  Brothers,  1900.     O. 

MoRAN,  Edmond.  Green  Bay  and  the  frontiers, 
1763-65.  [In  Wis.  Hist.  Colls.,  vol.  viii.,  pp.  232- 
240.] 

Moses,  John.  Illinois,  historical  and  statistical, 
comprising  the  essential   facts  of  its  planting  and 


i    Itf.' 


\ 


I  ' 


i 


■;•# 


U 


322 


LES  RELA  riONS  DES  /^SUITES 


I't 


) 


I  '^^ 


I 


growth  as  a  province,  county,  territory,  and  state. 
Indexed.  Chicago:  Fergus  Printing  Co.,  1889-92. 
2  vols.     Q. 

Neill,  Edward  D.  History  of  Minnesota  from 
earliest  French  exploration.  4th  ed.,  rev.,  and 
enlarged.     Minne?  polls:   1882.     O. 

[Note    on   copper   regions  of   the  lakes.     In 

Minn.  Hist.  Colls.,  vol.  v.,  pp.  98,  99.] 

Neville,  Ella  H.,  Safa.h  G.  Martin,  and 
Deborah  B.  Martin.  Historic  Green  Bay  (1634- 
1840).  Indexed.  Green  Bay,  Wis. :  Published  by 
the  Authors,  1893.     D. 

Parkman  Club.  Publications,  nos.  1-18.  In- 
dexed. Milwaukee:  Parkman  Club,  1896-97.  O. 
[Comprises  papers  by  members  of  the  club,  regard- 
ing Perrot,  Radisson,  Tonty,  and  other  characters  in 
history  of  the  Northwest.] 

Porlier,  Louis  B.  Capture  of  Mackinaw,  1763  — 
a  Menomonee  tradition.  [In  Wis.  Hist.  Colls.,  vol. 
viii.,  pp.  227-231.] 

Reynolds,  John.  The  pioneer  history  of  Illinois, 
.  .  .  1673- 1818.  2nd  ed.,  enlarged  and  anno- 
tated. Indexed.  Chicago:  Fergus  Printing  Co., 
1887.     Q. 

ScHARF,  J.  Thomas.  History  of  Saint  Louis  City 
and  County,  from  the  earliest  periods  to  the  present 
day:  including  biographical  sketches  of  representa- 
tive men.  Indexed.  Phila. :  Louis  H.  Everts  and 
Co.,  1883.     2  vols.     Q. 

Shane  Scrap  Book,  no.  iii.  [In  Draper  MSS. 
Collection,  library  of  Wis.  Hist.  Society.] 

Shea,  J.  G.  The  bursting  of  Pierre  Margry's  La 
Salle  bubble.  [In  U.  S.  Cath.  Hist.  Mag.,  vol.  iv., 
pp.  251-268.] 


s. 


AUTHORITIES  CONSULTED 


323 


li 


Smith,  William  R.  The  history  of  Wisconsin, 
m  three  parts,  historical,  documentary,  and  descrip- 
live.  Vols.  i.  and  iii.  (vol.  ii.  never  published). 
Madison,  Wis.:  Beriah  Brown,  1854.     O. 

Sutherland,  James.      Early  Wisconsin  explora- 
tion  and  settlement.     [In   Wis.  Hist.   Colls.,  vol.  x. 
pp.  276-306.] 

SwiTZLER,  W.  F.  Switzler's  illustrated  history 
of  Missouri,  from  1541  to  1877.  Illus.  St.  Louis- 
1879.     O. 

Tanner,  H.  B.  Early  days  in  Kaukauna.  [In 
Kaukauna  (Wis.)  Sun,  September  15,1 899.  Also  pub- 
lished in  Wis.  Hist.  Soc.  Proc,  1899,  PP-  212-217.] 

Thwaites,  Reuben  G.     Afloat  on  the  Ohio    . 
from  Redstone  to  Cairo.     Chicago:   1897,     D. 

Historic   waterways:    six    hundred   miles   of 

canoeing  down  the  Rock,  Fox  and  Wisconsin  rivers. 
Chicago:  A.  C.    McClurg  and  Co.,    1888.    D. 

Notes  on  early  lead  mining  in  the  Fever  (or 

Galena)    River   region.      [In    Wis.    Hist.   Colls.,  vol. 
xiii.,  pp.  271-292.] 

The  story  of  Chequamegon   Bay.     [In    Wis. 

Hist.  Colls.,  vol.  xiii.,  pp.  397-425.] 

The  story  of  Mackinac.     [In  Wis.  Hist.  Colls., 

vol.  xiv.,  pp.  I -16.] 

Turner,  Frederick  J.  The  character  and  influ- 
ence of  the  fur-trade  in  Wisconsin.  [In  Wis.  Hist. 
Soc.  Proc,    1889,  PP-  52-98.] 

The    character    and    influence  of  the  Indian 

trade  in  Wisconsin :  a  study  of  the  trading  post  as 
an  institution.  [In  Johns  Hopkins  Univ.  Stud.,  9th 
ser.,  pp.  xi.-xii.] 

The  significance  of  the  frontier  in  American 

history.     [In  Wis.  Hist.  Soc.  Proc,  1893,  pp.  79-  1 12.] 


<    1 


■»  ■■ 


'i ; 

■!liJJ 

1^1 


li»f.l,r 


(A  #t  i 


H 


S24 


L£S  /DELATIONS  DES  Jl^SUITES 


Van  Fleet,  J.  A.  Old  and  new  Mackinac;  with 
copious  extracts  from  Marquette,  Hennepin,  La 
Hontan,  Cadillac,  Alexander  Henry,  and  others. 
Ann  Arbor,  Mich.:   1870.     O. 

Verwyst,  Chrysostom.  Geographical  names  in 
Wisconsin,  Minnesota,  and  Michigan,  having  a 
Chippewa  origin.  [In  Wis.  Hist.  Colls. y  vol.  xii.,  pp. 
390-398.] 

Historic  sites  on  Chequamegon  Bay.     [In  Wis. 

Hist.  Colls. y  vol.  xiii.,  pp.  426-440.] 

ViEAU,  Andrew  J.  Narrative;  written  by  R.  G. 
Thwaites.     [In  Wis.  Hist.    Colls.  ^   vol.   xi.,  pp.  218- 

337-] 
Whittlesey,    Charles.      Indian    affairs    around 

Detroit  in  1706.  [Tract  no.  8,  pubs,  of  West.  Re- 
serve and  North.  Ohio  Hist.  Society,  December,  1871. 
Reprinted  in  Beach's  Indian  Miscellany,  pp.  270-279.] 

Williams,  Henry  W.  St.  Louis  land  titles.  [In 
Scharf's  Hist,  of  St.  Louis,  vol.  i.,  pp.  316-329.] 

Wilson,  Daniel.  The  ancient  miners  of  Lake 
Superior.  [In  Canad.  Journ.,  new  ser.,  vol.  i.,  pp. 
225-237.] 

Winsor,  Justin.  The  Mississippi  basin:  the 
struggle  in  America  between  England  and  France, 
1697- 1763.  Indexed.  Boston  and  New  York: 
Houghton,  Mifflin  and  Co.,  1895.     O. 

(e)  South  and  Southwest. 

Bandelier,  a.  F.  Contributions  to  the  history  of 
the  southwestern  portion  of  the  United  States.  [In 
Amer.  Arch.  Inst.  Papers,  Amer.  ser.,  vol.  v.] 

Brantly,  William  T.  The  English  in  Mary- 
land, 1632- 1691.  [In  Winsor's  N.  and  C.  Hist,  of 
America,  vol.  iii.,  pp.  517-562.] 


AUTHORITIES  CONSULTED 


826 


Breaux,  Joseph  A.  Notes  sur  la  province  et  le 
territoire  de  la  Louisiane.  [In  Comptes-rendus  dt 
V Athdn^e  Louisianais,  May,  1899.] 

Cooke,  John  Esten.  Virginia:  a  history  of  the 
people.  Indexed.  Boston:  Houghton,  Mifflin  and 
Co.,  1884.     D.     \\.n  American  Commonwea/iks  series. '\ 

Fortier,  Alc^e.  Louisiana  studies:  literature, 
customs  and  dialects,  history  and  education.  New 
Orleans:  F.  F.  Hansell  and  Bro.,  [1894].     D. 

French,  Benjamin  F.  (ed.).  Historical  collec- 
tions of  Louisiana,  embracing  translations  of  many 
rare  and  valuable  documents  relating  to  the  natural, 
civil  and  political  history  of  that  state ;  parts  i.-  v. 
N.  Y.  and  Phila. :   1846-53.     5  vols.     O. 

French,  Benjamin  F.  Historical  collections  of 
Louisiana  and  Florida,  including  translations  of 
original  manuscripts  relating  to  their  discovery  and 
settlement,  with  numerous  historical  and  biographical 
notes.  New  series.  New  York:  J.  Sabin  and  Sons, 
1869.     O. 

Gayarr^,  Charles.  Histoire  de  la  Louisiane. 
Nouvelle  Orleans:  Magne  et  Weisse,  1846-47. 
2  vols.     O. 

History  of  Louisiana :  the  French  domination. 

N.  Y.:  Redfield,  1854.     2  vols.     O. 

Gravier,  Gabriel.  La  route  de  Mississippi. 
Nancy:  G.  Cr^pin-Leblond,  1878.     O. 

Hamilton,  Peter  J.  Colonial  Mobile.  Indexed. 
Boston  and  N.  Y. :  Houghton,  Mifflin  and  Co., 
1897.     O. 

LowRY,  Robert,  and  William  H.  McCardle. 
A  history  of  Mississippi,  from  the  discovery  of  the 
great  river  by  Hernando  De  Soto,     ...     to  the 


1 
! 

(' 

f. 

{ 

I 

1        • 

) 

lf:| 

'I: 


mi^'' 


hi: 


826 


LES  RELA  TIONS  DES  /^SUITES 


death  of  Jefferson  Davis.  Jackson,  Miss. :  R.  H. 
Henry  and  Co.,  1891.     O. 

Marbois,  FFANgois  BARBifi  DE.  Histoire  de  la 
Louisiane  et  de  la  cession  de  cette  colonie  par  la 
France  aux  Etats-Unis  de  rAm^rique  Septentri- 
onale.     Paris:  Firmin  Didot,  1829.     O. 

ScHARF,  J.  Thomas.  History  of  Maryland,  from 
the  earliest  period  to  the  present  day.  Indexed. 
Baltimore:  John  B.  Piet,  1879.     O. 

Shea,  John  G.  Ancient  Florida.  [In  Winsor's 
N.  and  C.  Hist,  of  America,  vol.  ii.,  pp.  231-298.] 

The  beginnings  of  the  Capuchin  mission  in 

Louisiana.     [In  U.  S.  Cath.   Hist.  Mag.,  vol.  ii.,  pp 


295-300.] 


The  Spanish  mission  colony  on  the  Rappa 

hannock :  the  first  European  settlement  in  Virginia 
[In  Beach's  Indian  Miscellany,  pp.  333-343.] 

Smith,  John.  The  generall  historie  of  Virginia 
New  England,  and  the  Summer  lies.  Richmond 
Va. :  Franklin  Press,  18 19.     O. 

Stoddard,  Amos.  Sketches,  historical  and 
descriptive,  of  Louisiana.  Philadelphia:  Mathew 
Carey,  1812.     O. 

Wallace,  Joseph.  The  history  of  Illinois  and 
Louisiana  under  the  French  rule,  embracing  a  gen- 
eral view  of  the  French  dominion  in  North  America, 
with  some  account  of  the  English  occupation  of 
Illinois.  Indexed.  Cincinnati:  Robert  Clarke  and 
Co.,  1893.     O. 

Waring,  George  E.,  and  George  W.  Cable. 
History  and  present  condition  of  New  Orleans, 
Louisiana,  and  report  on  the  city  of  Austin,  Texas. 
Indexed.     Washington:  U.S.  Government,  1881.  F. 


1 


AUTHORITIES  CONSULTED 


327 


[In    Tenth   Census   Report    of    the    United    States— 
Social  Statistics  of  Cities,"  vol.xix.,  pp.  213-205.1 
WiNSHiP,  George  Parker.     The  Coronado  expe- 
dition  (1540- 1542),  with   bibliography.     [In   U.   S 
Bur.  Ethnol.  Rep.,  1892-93,  pp.  329-613.] 

(f)  Miscellaneous. 
[Anonymous.]  The  history  of  Paris  from  the 
earliest  period  to  the  present  day:  containing  a 
description  of  its  antiquities,  public  buildings,  and 
civil,  religious,  scientific,  and  commercial  institu- 
tions.  Indexed.  London:  G.  B.  Whittaker,  1827 
3  vols.     O.  '       ^z- 

Baird,  Charles  W.  History  of  the  Huguenot 
emigration  to  America.  N.  Y. :  Dodd,  Mead  and 
Co.,  [1885].     2  vols.     O. 

Baird,  Henry  M.  The  Huguenots  and  the  revo- 
cation of  the  edict  of  Nantes.  Indexed.  N.  Y  • 
Chas.  Scribner's  Sons,  1895.     2  vols.     O. 

Br^ard,  Charles  and  Paul.  Documents  relatifs 
^  la  marine  normande  et  ^  ses  armements  aux  XVI« 
et  XVIP  sifecles.     Rouen:  Lestringant,  1889. 

Fagniez,  Gustave.  L'economie  sociale  de  la 
FrancesousHenrilV.,  1589-1610.    Paris:   1897     O 

Griffin,  Martin  I.  J.  See  American  Catholic 
Historical  Researches. 

Hunnewell,   James   F.      The    historical    monu- 
ments    of    France.     Indexed.      Boston:    James    R 
Osgood,  1884.     O. 

Lambing,  A.  A.     See  Catholic  Historical  Researches. 

MooDiE,  Susanna.  Roughing  it  in  the  bush:  or 
life  in  Canada.  N.  Y. :  George  P.  Putnam, 
i«52.     D.     [This  work  was  first  published  in  Eng- 


s 


X 


ii 


J 


ill 


i 

! 

LES  RELATIONS  DES  J&SUITES 


land  (1850).     The  first  Canadian  edition  was  issued 
at  Toronto  in  1872.] 

VoGEL,  Ettie  Madeline.  The  Ursuline  nuns  in 
America.  [In  Records  of  Amer.  Cath.  Hist.  Society 
(Phila.),  vol.  i.,  pp.  214-243.] 

PERIODICALS   AND   TRANSACTIONS. 

American  Antiquarian  Society.  Proceedings. 
Worcester:   1819-80.     10  vols.     O. 

new  series,    vols,    i.-xiii.      Worcester: 

1880-  1900. 

Transactions    and    collections.       Worcester: 

1820-85.     7  vols.     O. 

American  Catholic  Historical  Researches 
(q.),  vols,  iv.-xvii.  Philadelphia:  Griffin,  1887- 
1900+.  13  vols.  O.  [Successor  of  Lambing 's  Crt///- 
olic  Historical  Researches .'X 

American  Catholic  Historical  Society  of 
Philadelphia.  Records.  Indexed.  [Philadel- 
phia:]  1887-93.     4  vols.     O. 

American  Catholic  Quarterly  Review.  Vols, 
i.-xxv.  1876- 1900 +  .  Phila.:  Hardy  and  Mahony. 
25  vols.     O. 

American  Naturalist.  Salem,  Boston,  and  N. 
Y.  (successively),  1868- 1900-I-.  34  vols.  Partly 
indexed.  O.  [Published  in  1868  by  the  Essex 
Institute,  and  during  1868-75  by  the  Peabody 
Academy  of  Science.] 

ATHi^N^E  Louisianais.  Comptes-rendus  (bi-mo.), 
1897- 1900 +.  New  Orleans:  Ath6nee  Louisianais. 
O. 

Buffalo  Historical  Society.  Publications,  vols, 
i.-iv.  Indexed.  Buffalo:  Bigelow  Brothers,  1879-. 
96.     4  vols.     O. 


1^1 


I. 


AUTHORITIES  CONSULTED 


820 


Ife 


Canada,  Royal  Society  of.  Proceedings  and 
transactions;  vols,  i.-xii.  Indexed.  Montreal: 
Dawson  Bros.;  Ottawa:  John  Durie  and  Son;  1884- 
95.     12  vols.     F. 

second   ser.,  vols.    i.-v.     Ottawa:  John 

Durie  and  Son,  1896- 1900. 

Canadian  Institute.  Proceedings.  3rd  ser. 
Toronto:  Canadian  Institute,   1884-90.     7  vols.     O. 

Canadian  Journal  of  Industry,  Science,  and 
Art  (new  series),  vols  i.-xv.  Toronto:  1856-78. 
1 5  vols.  O.  [Published  under  the  auspices  of  the 
Canadian  Institute,  and  edited  by  a  committee  of 
that  body.  After  vol.  xi,  was  styled  "Canadian 
Journal  of  science,  literature,  and  history."] 

Canadian  Magazine  (mo.),  vols,  i.-xiv.  Indexed. 
Toronto:   Ontario  Publishing  Co.,  1893 -1900  4-.    Q. 

Canadian  Monthly  and  National  Review, 
vols,  i.-xiii.  Indexed.  Toronto:  Adam,  Steven- 
son and  Co.,  1872-78.     13  vols.   .0. 

Catholic  Historical  Researches  (q.),  vols,  i.- 
iii.  Pittsburg:  1884-86.  3  vols,  in  i.  O.  [Con- 
tinued by  M.  I.  J.  Griffin,  as  American  Catholic 
Historical  Researches^] 

Cayuga   County    Historical   Society.     Collec- 
tions, no.   3 ;  edited  by  Charles  Hawley.     Auburn 
Knapp,  Peck  and  Thompson,    1884.     O. 

Connecticut  Historical  Society.  Collections 
Indexed.  Hartford:  Historical  Society,  1860-99 
7  vols.     O. 

Davenport  Academy  of  Natural  Science 
Proceedings,  vols,  i.-vii.  Davenport,  la. :  1867-99 
7  vols.     O. 

DiONNE,  N.  E.  La  Kermesse  (w.),  1892.  Que- 
bec: L^ger  Brousseau,  1892.     O. 


m 


1 1 


f* 


L 


1 

t    • 
f 

1'' 

h 

^B'   ' 

i 


880 


Z^5  /e^Z/^  7'/C>A'5  DES  JP.SUITES 


Historical  Magazine  and  Notes  and  Queries 
concerning  the  antiquities,  history,  and  biog- 
RAPHY OF  America.  Indexed.  Boston:  C.  B. 
Richardson;  N.  Y. :  J.  G.  Shea;  Morrisania,  N.  Y. : 
Henry  B.  Dawson,  1857-75.     23  vols.     O. 

Long  Island  Historical  Society.  Memoirs. 
Indexed.  Brooklyn,  N.  Y. :  Historical  Society, 
1867-89.     4  vols.     O. 

Magazine  of  American  History,  with  Notes 
and  Queries.  Indexed.  N.  Y.  and  Chicago:  A. 
S.  Barnes  &  Co. ;  Hist.  Pub.  Co. ;  Mag.  of  Amer. 
Hist.  Co.;  1877-93.     30  vols.     O. 

Maine  Historical  Society.  Collections.  In- 
dexed. Portland:  Hist.  Society,  1 831 -91.  10 
vols.     O. 

2nd    ser.     Indexed.      Portland:       Hist. 

Society,  1890-99.      10  vols.     O. 

Massachusetts  Historical  Society.  Collec- 
tions, series  1-6  (10  vols,  in  each  series).  Indexed. 
Boston:  Mass.  Hist.  Society,  1806-99.     60  vols.     O. 

Mercure  Francois,  tomes  xiii.-xv.,  xviii.-xix. 
Paris:  Estienne  Richer,  1629-33.     D. 

Mississippi  Historical  Society.  Publications. 
Vol.  ii.,  edited  by  Franklin  L.  Riley.  Indexed. 
Oxford,  Miss.:  Published  by  the  Society,  1899.     O. 

Montreal  Numismatic  and  Antiquarian  So- 
ciety. Canadian  antiquarian  and  numismatic  journal 
(q.),  vols,  i.-xiii.  Montreal:  1872-86.  13  vols, 
in  6.     O. 

2nd  series,  vols,  i.-iii.     Montreal:   1889- 

94.     3  vols,  in  I.     O. 

3rd  series,  vols,  i.-ii.     Montreal:   1897- 

99.     2  vols.     O. 


='•1 


AUTHORITIES  CONSULTED 


881 


Narragansett  Club.  Publications.  Providence, 
R.  I.:   1866-72.     5  vols.     O. 

Neill,  Edward  D.  Macalester  College  contribu- 
tions. I  St  ser.,  1889-90;  2nd  ser.,  1892.  St.  Paul, 
Minn. :  Pioneer  Press  Pub.  Co.     O. 

New  York  Historical  Society.  Collections; 
2nd  ser.,  vol.  i. ;  vol.  iii.,  part  i.  Indexed.  N.  Y. : 
N.  Y.  Hist.  Society,  1841.     O. 

Proceedings,    1847.      N.    Y. :    Press   of    the 

Society,  1847.     O- 

Nova  Scotia  Historical  Society.  Collections, 
vols.  i.-x.  Index  for  vols  ix.  and  x.  Halifax,  N. 
S. :  N.  S.  Hist.  Society,  1879-99.      10  vols.     O. 

Ohio  Arch^ological  and  Historical  Quar- 
terly. Columbus,  Ohio:  Ohio  Archaeol.  and  Hist. 
Society,  1887- 1900 -f.     8  vols.     O. 

Oneida  Historical  Society.  Transactions,  1887- 
89.     Utica:  Ellis  H.  Roberts  and  Co.,  1889.     O. 

Petit  S^minaire  de  Quebec.  L'Abeille  (w.). 
July,  1 848 -Oct.,  1880.  Quebec:  Petit  S^minaire, 
1848-80.     14  vols.     F. 

Quebec  Literary  and  Historical  Society. 
Transactions,  vols.  i.-v.     Quebec,    1829-62. 

new    series;     parts    i.-xxiii.      Quebec: 

1862-  1900. 

Revue  Canadienne,  vols,  xxix.-xxxviii.  Mont- 
real: edited  by  Alphonse  Leclaire,  1893-19004-.    O. 

Revue  de  Montreal  (mo.),  vols,  i.-iv.  Montreal: 
1877-80.     4  vols.     O. 

Smithsonian  Institution.  Annual  report  of  the 
Board  of  Regents;  1872-99.  Indexed.  Washing- 
ton: U.  S,  Government.     28  vols.     O. 

Soci^t6  des  Etudes  Historiques.  Bulletin  des 
recherches   historiques:    archaeologie,    histoire,   bio- 


1 


!'■ 


882 


LES  RELATIONS  DES  J&SUITES 


V 


\ 

\\ 

\ 

\ 

\ 

1 

graphic,  bibliographie,  numismatique.  1859-1900-f 
(m).  Vols,  i.-vi.  Indexed.  L6vis:  Pierre  G.  Roy. 
1895-1900-)-.     6  vols.     O. 

United  States  Catholic  Historical  Society. 
United  States  Catholic  historical  magazine  (q.), 
vols,  i.-iv.  New  York:  Press  of  the  Society,  1890- 
92.     O. 

United  States  Catholic  Intelligencer.  Bos- 
ton: Henry  L.  Devereux,  1830-36. 

Wisconsin  Historical  Society.  Collections. 
Indexed.  Madison:  Wis.  Hist.  Society,  1855 -1900. 
15  vols.     O. 

biography. 

[See  also  Jesuitica.  ] 

[Anonymous.]  Vie  de  la  v^n^rable  Marie  de 
rincarnation,  Ursuline,  .  .  .  par  une  religieuse 
du  meme  ordre,  avec  une  introduction  de  M*^. 
Baunard.     Paris:  Victor  Retaux  et  Fils,  1893.     O. 

BiBAUD,  Max.  Dictionnaire  historique  des  hommes 
illustres  du  Canada  et  de  I'Am^rique.  Montreal: 
P.  C6rat,   1857.     D. 

[Bois,  Louis  Edouard.]  fitude  biographique : 
le  chevalier  Noel  Brulart  de  Sillery.  Nouv.  6d., 
corrig^e.     Quebec:  Augustin  Cot6  et  Cie.,  1871.     O. 

Bryce,  George.  The  further  history  of  Pierre 
Esprit  Radisson.  [In  Canad.  Roy.  Soc.  Proc,  2nd 
ser.,  vol.  iv.,  sec.  2,  pp.  53-66.] 

BURTIN,  N.  V.  Vie  de  Catherine  Tekakwitha, 
vierge  iroquoise,  d^c^d^e  .  .  .  le  17  avril, 
1680.     Quebec:  L^ger  Brousseau,  1894.     S. 

Burton,  C.  M.  A  sketch  of  the  life  of  Antoine 
de  la  Mothe  Cadillac,  the  founder  of  Detroit.  De- 
troit, Mich.:  Wilton-Smith  Company,  1895.     O. 


AUTHORITIES  CONSULTED 


BuTiER,  Ai.BAN.  The  lives  of  the  fathers,  mar- 
tyrs and  other  principal  saints,  compiled  from 
original  monuments  and  other  authentic  records: 
illustrated  with  the  remarks  of  judicious  modern 
critics  and  historians.  2nd  Amer.  ed.  Phila. : 
Eugene  Cummiskey,  1836.     12  vols. 

Casgrain,  H.  R.  Champlain,  sa  vie  et  son  carac- 
tfere.     Quebec:  Demers,  1898. 

Histoire  de  la  Mfere  Marie  de  I'lncarnation, 

.  .  prdc^d^e  d'une  esquisse  sur  I'histoire  reli- 
gieuse  des  premiers  temps  de  cette  colonie. 
Quebec:  G.  E.  Desbarats,  1864.     O. 

Montcalm   peint   par   lui-meme,    d'aprfes   des 

pieces  in^dites.  [In  Canad.  Roy.  Soc.  Proc,  vol.  vii., 
sec.  I,  pp.  3-27.] 

Chapot,  L60N.  Histoire  de  la  v^n^rable  mfere 
Marie  de  I'lncarnation,  premiere  sup6rieure  du 
monastfere  des  Ursulines  de  Quebec  d'aprfes  Dom 
Claude  Martin,  son  fils.  Paris:  Ch.  Poussielgue, 
1892.     2  vols.     O. 

Costa,  Benjamin  F.  de.  Jacques  Cartier  and  his 
successors.  [In  Winsor's  A^.  and  C.  Hist,  of  America , 
vol.  iv.,  pp.  47-80.] 

Denissen,  Christian.  Navarre,  or,  researches 
after  the  descendants  of  Robert  Navarre.  Detroit: 
[1897].     O. 

Dexter,  George.  Cortereal,  Verrazano,  Gomez, 
Thevet.  [In  Winsor's  A^.  and  C.  Hist,  of  America, 
vol.  iv.,  pp.  1-32.] 

Dionne,  N.  E.  Chouart  et  Radisson.  [In  Canad. 
Roy.  Soc.  Proc,  vol.  xi.,  sec.  i,  pp.  115 -135;  vol.  xii., 
sec.  I,  pp.  29-48.] 

Hennepin,  ses  voyages  et  ses  oeuvres.  Que- 
bec: Renault.     O. 


I/. 
I. 


f 


■^' 


] 


im 


I    ' 


ti 


li'  ' 


I'r. 


m 

1 


f,  I 


884 


LKS  RELATIONS  DKS /^SUITES 


Jean-Franyois    de    la    Rocque,    S'iigneur    de 

Roberval  et  vice-roi  du  Canada.  [In  Canad.  Roy. 
Soc.  Proc,  2nd  ser.,  voL  v.,  sec.  i.] 

Samuel  Champlain,  fondateur  de  Qudbec  et 

p^re  de  la  Nouvelle  France :  histoire  de  sa  vie  et  de 
ses  voyages;  vol.  i.  (all  published).  Name  index. 
Quebec:  A.  Cot€  el  Cie,,  1891.     O. 

[Faillon.  Michel  I^'tienne.]  Vie  de  Mademoi- 
selle Mance  et  histoire  de  1' Hotel  Dieu  de  Ville- 
Marie  en  Canada.  Paris:  Veuve  Poussielgue- 
Rusand;  P6risse  Frferes,  1854.     2  vols.     O. 

FORTIER,  ALcfiE.  Robert  Cavelier  de  La  Salle. 
[In  Comptes-Rendus  de  V Ath^n^e  Louisianais,  Sept., 
1899.] 

Gagnon,  Ernest.  Louis  Jolliet,  premier  seigneur 
d'Anticosti.  [In  Rev.  Canad.;  serial,  begun  in 
March,  1900.] 

Gagnon,  Phili5as.  Jean  Bissot  de  Vincennes. 
[In  Bull.  Rech.  Hist.,  April,  1900,  pp.  109- 114.] 

Godfrey,  John  E.  Jean  Vincent,  baron  de  Saint 
Castin.     [In   Maine   Hist.    Soc.    Colls.,   vol.   vii.,   pp. 

39-72.] 

GossELiN,  AUGUSTE.  Le  fondateur  de  la  Presen- 
tation [Ogdensburg] :  I'abb^  Picquet.  [In  Canad. 
Roy.  Soc.  Proc,  vol.  xii.,  sec.  i,  pp.  3-28.] 

Henri  de  Berniferes,  premier  cur^  de  Qudbec. 

Indexed  for  names.  Evreux:  Imprimerie  de  TEure, 
1896.     O. 


Mgr.  de  Saint- Vallier  et  son  <-emp«         vrpi-ix: 

Imprimerie  de  I'Eure,  1898.     O. 

Un   soldat   de    Frontena       d 

[In  Canad.   Roy.   Soc,   Proc,  2nd  ,  voi. 

PP-  59-63-] 

Griffis,  Wm.  Elliot.     Arendt  Van  Curler,  first 


b    J.    I, 


AUTHORITIES  CONSULTED 


836 


superintendent  of  Rensselaerwick,  founder  of  Schen- 
ectady and  of  the  Dutch  policy  of  peace  with  the 
Iroquois.     [Albany:   1886.]     O. 

Hamel,  Thos.  E.  Joseph  Charles  Tach^.  [In 
Annuaire  de  I'  University  Laval,  1894.] 

Harrisse,  Henry.  John  Cabot,  the  discoverer  of 
North  America,  and  Sebastian  his  son :  a  chapter  of 
the  maritime  history  of  England  under  the  Tudors. 
Indexed.  London:  B.  F.  Stevens,  1896.  O.  [Also 
published  in  the  United  States  by  Dodd,  Mead  and 
Co.,  N.  Y.] 

The  Cabots.     [In   Canad.  Roy.  Soc.  Proc,  2nd 

ser.,  vol.  iv.,  pp.  103-106.] 

Hoefer,  Jean  Chretien  Ferdinand.  Nouvelle 
biographic  g6n6rale  depuis  les  temps  les  plus  recul^s 
jusqu'a  nos  jours.  Paris:  Firmin  Didot  Frferes, 
1855-66.     45  vols.     O. 

JouAN,  Henri.  Jean  Nicolet.  [In  Rev.  Cana- 
dienne,  vol.  xxii.,  1886.] 

Jean    Nicolet,    interpreter   and   voyageur   in 

Canada,  1618-1642.  [In  Wis.  Hist.  Colls.,  vol.  xi., 
pp.  I  -22.] 

King,  Grace.  Jean  Baptiste  le  Moyne,  sieur  de 
Bienville.  Indexed.  New  York:  Dodd,  Mead  and 
Co.,  1892.     D.     [In  Makers  of  America  series.] 

[Langevin,  Edmond.]  Notice  biographique  sur 
Fran9ois  de  Laval  de  Montmorency,  i^*"  6veque  de 
Quebec,  suivie  de  quarante-une  lettres  et  de  notes 
historiques  sur  le  chapitre  de  la  cath6drale.  Mont- 
real: Lovell,  1874.     O. 

Legendre,  Napoloen.  Frontenac.  [In  Canad. 
Roy.  Soc.  Proc,  2nd  ser.,  vol.  iv.,  sec.  i,  pp.  37-51.] 

Legler,  Henry  E.  Chevalier  Henry  de  Tonty. 
[In  Parkman  Club  Publications,  no.  3.] 


fl' 


I 


i 


w 


wmi^ 


11^ 


886 


L£S  RELA  TIONS  DES  /^SUITES 


LoRiN,  Henri.  Le  Comte  de  Frontenac  —  6tude 
sur  le  Canada  Fran9ais  h.  la  fin  du  XVII  si^cle. 
Paris:  Armand  Colin  et  Cie.,  1895. 

McIntosh,  Montgomery  E.  Charles  Langlade, 
first  settler  of  Wisconsin.  [In  Parkman  Club  Publica- 
tions, no.  8.1 

Mallet,  Edmond.  Le  Gardeur  de  St.  Pierre. 
[In  U.  S.  Cath.  Hist.  Mag.,  vol.  ii.,  pp.  180-183.] 

Philippe    Thomas   de   Joncaire.       [In    U.    S. 

Caih.  Hist.  Mag.,  vol.  iii.,  pp.  401-402.] 

MiCHAUD,  Louis  G.  and  Joseph  F.  Biographic 
universelle ;  nouv.  6d.  Paris:  1843-65.  45  vols. 
O.  (roy.), 

Moore,  Martin.  The  Rev.  John  Eliot,  and  his 
Indian  converts.  [In  Amer.  Quart.  Register,  vol.  xv., 
pp.  319-327.  Reprinted  in  Beach's  Indian  Miscellany, 
pp.  405-415.] 

Motley,  John  Lothrop.  The  life  and  death  of 
John  of  Barneveld,  advocate  of  Holland ;  with  a  view 
of  the  primary  causes  and  movements  of  the  Thirty 
Years'  War.  Indexed.  N.  Y. :  Harper  and  Broth- 
ers, 1874.     2  vols.     O. 

Myrand,  Ernest.  Madame  D'Ailleboust  et  le 
Dictionnaire  G^n^alogique.     [In  Bull.  Reck.  Hist.,  Feb., 

1899,  pp.  43-5I-] 

Patterson,  George.  Last  years  of  Charles  de 
Biencourt.  [In  Canad.  Roy.  Soc.  Proc,  2nd.  ser., 
vol.  ii.,  sec.  2,  pp.  127-129.] 

RiCHAUDEAU,  p.  F.  Vie  de  la  r6v6rende  mfere 
Marie  del' Incarnation,  Ursuline.  Deuxi^me  Edition. 
Tournai:  Veuve  H.  Casterman,  1874.     O. 

Roy,  J.  Edmond.  Le  baron  de  Lahontan.  [In 
Canad.  Roy.  Soc.  Proc,  vol.  xii.,  sec.   i,  pp.  63-192.] 

Claude-Charles  Le  Roy  de  la  Potherie.     [In 


AUTHORITIES  CONSULTED 


887 


Canad.  Roy.  Soc.  Proc,  2nd  ser.,  vol.  iii.,  sec.  i,  pp. 

3-44-] 

Fran9ois    Bissot,    sieur  de    la   Riviere.     [In 

Canad.  Roy.  Soc.  Proc,  vol.  x.,  sec.  i,  pp.  29-40.] 

Jean  Bourdon  et  la  bale  d' Hudson.     [In  Bull. 

Reck.  Hist.,  vol.  ii.,  pp.  2-9,  21-23.  Reprinted 
therefrom  (1896)  by  P.  G.  Roy,  L6vis.] 

Slafter,  Edmund  F.  Champlain.  [In  Winsor's 
N.  and  C.  Hist,  of  America,  vol.   iv.,  pp.  103-134.] 

Stewart,  George.  Frontenac  and  his  times. 
[In  Winsor's  N.  and  C.  Hist,  of  America,  vol.  iv.,  pp. 
3i;-368.] 

Stickney,  Gardner  P.  Nicholas  Parrot.  [In 
Parkman  Club  Publications,  no  i.] 

SuLTE,  Benjamin.  Bochart  et  Kerbodot.  [In 
Bull.  Reck.  Hist.,  vol.  ii.,  pp.  178-182.] 

La  famille  de  Calliferes.     [In  Canad.  Roy.  Soc. 

Proc,  vol.  viii.,  sec.  i,  pp.  91 -112.] 

La  Mere  Marie  de  I'lncarnation.     [In  Canad. 

Roy.  Soc.  Proc,  2nd  ser.,  vol.  iii.,  sec.  i,  pp.  45-63.] 

La  mort  de  Cavelier  de  la  Salle.     [Montreal:] 

1898.  O.  [Reprinted  from  Canad.  Roy.  Soc.  Proc, 
2nd  ser.,  vol.  iv.,  sec.  i,  pp.  3-31.] 

Morel  de  la  Durantaye.     [In  Canad.  Roy.  Soc. 

Proc,  2nd  ser.,  vol.  i.,  sec.  i,  pp.  3-25.] 

Pierre  Boucher  et  son  livre.     Montreal:   1896. 

O.  [Reprinted  from  Canad.  Roy.  Soc.  Proc,  2nd  ser., 
vol.  ii.,  sec.  i,  pp.  99-168.] 

Premiers   seigneurs   du   Canada,    1634- 1664. 

[In   Canad.   Roy.   Soc.   Proc,   vol.  i.,  sec.  i,  pp.  131- 

137.] 
Les  Tonty.     [In   Canad.  Roy.  Soc.   Proc,  vol. 

xi.,  sec.  I,  pp.  3 -31-] 
Tanguay,    Cyprien.      Dictionnaire    g^n^alogique 


'■■I 
hi 


w 


\  i 


^j 


i  (i 


#■;- 


888 


LES  RELA  TIONS  DES  /^SUITES 


4. 

m 

\  I 


t 
% 


des  families  Canadiennes  depuis  la  fondation  de  la 
colonic  jusqu'k  nos  jours.  Montreal:  Eusfebe  Sen6- 
cal,  1871-90.     7  vols.     Q. 

Families  Canadiennes.     [In  Canad.  Roy.  Soc. 

Proc,  vol.  i.,  sec.  i,  pp.  39-46.] 

Tasse,  Joseph.  Memoir  of  Charles  de  Langlade. 
[In  Wis.  Hist.  Colls.,  vol.  vii.,  pp.  123-187.] 

Verreau,  H.  a.  Les  deux  abb6s  de  F^nelon. 
L^vis:   P.  G.  Roy,  1898.     S. 

Wilson,  James  G.  Arendt  van  Curler,  and  his 
journal  of  1634-35.  [In  Amer.  Hist.  Asso.  Ann. 
Rep.,  1895,  pp.  81 -101.] 

exploration  and  travel. 

Brlnet,  Ovide.  Michaux  and  his  journey  in 
Canada.     N.p.,  [1863].     O. 

Voyage  d'Andr6  Michaux  en  Canada  depuis 

le  Lac  Champlain  jusqu'klabaie  d'Hudson.  Quebec: 
Bureau  de  I'Abeille,  1861.     O. 

Burton,  C.  M.  In  the  footsteps  of  Cadillac. 
Detroit:   1899.     O. 

Campbell,  Henry  C.  Radisson  and  Groseilliers. 
[In  Parknian  Club  Publications,  no.  2.] 

Cazes,  Paul  de.  Deux  points  d'histoire:  (i) 
Quatrieme  voyage  de  Jacques  Cartier;  (2)  Expedi- 
tion du  Marquis  de  la  Roche.  [In  Canad.  Roy.  Soc. 
Proc,  vol.  ii.,  sec.  i,  pp.  1-6.] 

CouES,  Elliott  (ed.).     History  of  the  expedition 
under  the  command  of   Lewis  and  Clark, 
across  the  Rocky  Mountains     ...     to  the  Pacific 
ocean,     .     .     .     1804-06.     Indexed.    Newed.,repr. 
from  ed.  of  1814.     N.  Y. :    1893.  4  vols.     O. 

Dawson,  Samuel  E.  The  voyages  of  the  Cabots 
in   1497   and    1498 ;  with   an   attempt   to   determine 


it 


AUTHORIl^IES  CONSULTED 


889 


their  landfall  and  to  identify  their  island  of  St. 
John.  [In  Canad.  Roy.  Soc.  Proc,  vol.  xii.,  sec.  2, 
pp.  51-112.] 

The  voyages  of  the  Cabots  in   1497  and  1498: 

a  sequel  to  a  paper  in  the  Transactions  of  1894.  [In 
Canad.  Roy.  Soc.  Proc,  2nd  ser.,  vol.  ii.,  sec.  2,  pp. 
3-30.] 

The  voyages  of  the  Cabots  —  latest  phases  of 

the  controversy.  [In  Canad.  Roy.  Soc.  Proc,  2nd 
ser.,  vol.  iii.,  sec.  2,  pp.  139-268,] 

EsTANCELiN,  Louis.  Recherches  sur  les  voyages 
et  d6couvertes  des  navigateurs  normands  en  Afrique, 
dans  les  Indes  orientales  et  en  Am^rique;  saivies 
d'observ.  sur  la  marine,  le  commerce  et  les  etablisse- 
ments  coloniaux  des  Franjais.  Paris:  Delaunay, 
1832.     O. 

Falconer,  Thomas.  On  the  discovery  of  the 
Mississippi  and  on  the  south-western,  Oregon,  and 
north-western  boundary  of  the  United  States;  with 
a  translation  from  the  original  MS.  of  memoirs,  etc., 
relating  to  the  discovery  of  the  Mississippi,  by 
Robert  Cavelier  de  La  Salle  and  the  chevalier  Henry 
de  Tonty.     London:  Samuel  Clarke,  1844.     D. 

Ganong,  W.  F.  Jacques  Cartier's  first  voyage. 
[In  Canad.  Roy.  Soc.  Proc,  vol.  v.,  sec.  2,  pp.  121  -  136.] 

Gravier,  Gabriel.  Ddcouvertes  et  ^tablisse- 
ments  de  Cavelier  de  La  Salle  de  Rouen  dans  I'Am^- 
rique  du  Nord.  Indexed.  Paris:  Maisonneuve  et 
Cie.,   1870.     Q. 

Guerin,  Leon.  Les  navigateurs  Franfais :  histoire 
des  navigations,  d^couvertes  et  colonisations  Fran- 
faises.    Paris:  Belin-Leprieur  et  Morizot,  1846.    Q. 

Harrisse,  Henry.  The  discovery  of  Ncrth 
America:  a  critical,  documentary  and  historic  inves- 


S) 


I 


iw 


m 


840 


LES  RELA  TIONS  DES  jASUITES 


■f^i 


^  i 


i     , 

\ 

1 

1, 

■   t 
1 

i 

hi 

ligation.  Indexed.  London:  Henry  Stevens  and 
Son;  Paris:  H.  Welter,  1892. 

Heriot,  George.  Travels  througri  the  Canadas, 
containing  a  description  of  the  picturesque  scenery 
on  some  of  the  rivers  and  lakes;  with  an  account  of 
the  productions,  commerce,  and  inhabitants  of  those 
provinces.      London:     Richard    Phillips,    1807.      Q. 

Lac,  Perrin  du.  Voyage  dans  les  deux  Loui- 
sianes,  et  chez  les  nations  sauvages  du  Missouri,  par 
les  Etats-Unis,  I'Ohio  et  les  provinces  qui  le  bordent, 
en  1 80 1,  1802  et  1803;  avec  un  apperfu  des  moeurs, 
des  usages,  du  caractfere  et  des  coutumes  religieuses 
et  civiles  des  peuples  de  ces  diverses  contr^es. 
Lyon:   Bruyset  ain^  et  Buynand,  1805.     O. 

Long,  Stephen  H.  Account  of  an  expedition 
from  Pittsburgh  to  the  Rocky  Mountains,  performed 
in  the  years  18 19  and  20,  .  .  .  under  the 
command  of  Major  Stephen  H.  Long.  [Compiled  by 
Edwin  James,  from  notes  by  Major  Long  and  other 
members  of  the  expedition.]  Indexed.  Phila. : 
Carey  and  Lea,  1823.     2  vols.     O. 

Low,  A.  P.  Report  on  explorations  in  the  Labra- 
dor peninsula,  along  the  East  Main,  .  .  .  and 
other  rivers,  in  1 892  -  95 .  Ottawa :  S.  E.  Dawson,  1 896. 
O.      [Published   by  Geological  Survey  of   Canada.] 

M'Kenney,  Thomas  L.  Memoirs,  official  and 
personal ;  with  sketches  of  travels  among  the  north- 
ern and  southern  Indians;  embracing  a  war  excur- 
sion and  descriptions  of  scenes  along  the  western 
borders.  2nd  ed.  N.  Y. :  Paine  and  Burgess,  1846. 
2  vols,  in  I.     O. 

Murphy,  Henry  C.  The  voyage  of  Verrazzano: 
a  chaptCi  .n  the  early  history  of  maritime  discovery 
in  America.     Indexed.     N.  Y. :   1875.     O. 


AUTHORITIES  CONSULTED 


S41 


Neill,  Edward  D.  Discovery  along  the  Great 
Lakes.  [In  Winsor's  N.  and  C.  Hist,  of  America, 
vol.  iv.,  pp.  163-200.] 

Packard,  Alpheus  S.  The  Labrador  coast:  a 
journal  of  two  summer  cruises  to  that  region,  with 
notes  on  its  early  discovery,  on  the  Eskimo,  on  its 
physical  geography,  geology,  and  natural  history. 
N.  Y.:  N.  D.  C.  Hodges,  1891.     O. 

Parkman.  Francis.  La  Salle  and  the  discovery 
of  the  Great  West.  12th  ed.,  rev.  Indexed.  Bos- 
ton: Little,  Brown  and  Co.,  1892.     O. 

Whitney,  Caspar.  On  snowshoes  to  the  barren 
grounds.     N.  Y.:   Harper  and  Brothers,  1896.     O. 

WiNSOR,  Justin.  [Joliet,  Marquette,  and  other 
western  explorers.  In  N.  and  C.  Hist,  of  Amer., 
vol.  iv.,  pp.  201-262.] 

TOPOGRAPHY   AND   STATISTICS. 

BoucHETTE,  Joseph.  A  topographical  dictionary 
of  the  province  of  Lower  Canada.  London:  Long- 
man,   1832.     Q. 

The  British  dominions  in  North  America,  or 

a   topographical    and   statistical    description    of   the 
provinces    of    Lower   and    Upper    Canada, 
including  considerations  on  land-granting' and  emi- 
gration.    London:  Longman,    1832.     2  vols.     Q. 

British  Association  for  the  Advancement  of 
Science.  Handbook  of  Canada.  Toronto:  Publica- 
tion  Committee  of  the  Local  Executive,  1897.  D. 
,  Canada,  Department  of  Agriculture.  Statis- 
tical year-books  of  Canada,  1893-98.  Indexed. 
Ottawa:  Government  Printing  Bureau,  1894-00.  6 
vols.     O.  ^^ 


1^ 
III' 


ill 


lf^' 


1, 


r    * 


'N 


v: 


r-v 


1 


848 


LES  RELA  TIONS  DES  /^SUITES 


Great  Britain.  A  list  of  the  General  and  Field- 
Officers,  as  they  rank  in  the  army.  1751-76. 
London:   1751-76.     26  vols.     O. 

Hare,  Augustus  J.  C.  Walks  in  Paris.  Indexed. 
N.  Y.,  London  and  Glasgow:  George  Routledge  and 
Sons,  [1888].     D. 

Hoffmann,  Joseph  C,  and  Bernard.  Hoff- 
mann's Catholic  directory,  almanac,  and  clergv-list, 
1896.     Milwaukee:    Hoffmann  Bros.   Co.,  1896.     D. 

Holley,  George  W.  The  falls  of  Niagara,  with 
supplementary  chapters  on  the  other  famous  cataracts 
of  the  world.  N.  Y. :  A.  C.  Armstrong  and  Son, 
1883.     O. 

Hopkins,  J.  Castell  (ed.).  Canada:  an  encyclo- 
paedia of  the  country.  Indexed.  Toronto:  Linscott 
Pub.  Co.,  1898-99.     5  vols.     Q. 

LovELL,  John.  Gazetteer  of  British  North  Amer- 
ica.    Montreal:  John  Lovell  and  Son,  1895.     O. 

Pike,  Warburton.  The  barren  ground  of  north- 
ern Canada.  Indexed.  London:  Macmillan  and 
Co.,  1892.     O. 

Quebec,  Province  of.  Reports  of  the  commis- 
sioner of  crown  lands,  1868-99.  Quebec:  Pro- 
vincial Government. 

Roberts,  Charles  G.  D.,  and  Ernest  Ingersoll. 
Appleton's  Canadian  guide  book.  N.  Y. :  Appleton, 
1892.     2  vols.     D. 

Smith,  Wm.  H.  Smith's  Canadian  gazetteer; 
comprising  statistical  and  general  information 
respecting  all  parts  of  the  upper  province,  or  Canada 
v/est.     .     .     .     Toronto:  Henry  Rowsell,  1849.     O. 

Thoreau,  H.  D.  Maine  woods.  New  Riverside 
ed.     Boston:  Houghton,  Mifflin  and  Co.,  1893.     O. 


■^■-1 


AUTHORITIES  CONSULTED 


843 


NATURAL    SCIENCES. 
(a)  Geology  and  Geography. 

Bailey,  L.  W.  Silurian  system  of  northern 
Maine,  New  Brunswick  and  Quebec.  [In  Canad. 
Roy.  Soc.  Proc,  vol.  iv.,  sec.  4,  pp.  35-41.] 

Bell,  Robert.  The  geology  and  economic  min- 
erals of  Hudson  Bay  and  northern  Canada.  [In 
Canad.  Roy.  Soc.  Proc,  vol.  ii.,  sec.  4,  pp.  241-245.] 

Canada,  Dominion  of.  Report  of  progress  in 
geological  survey,  1843-63.  Montreal:  Dawson 
Bros.,  1863.     Q. 

Canada,  Geological  and  Natural  History 
Survey.  Reports,  1848-84.  Indexed.  Toronto, 
Montreal:  Dominion  Government,  1850-85.  21 
vols.     O. 

Annual    reports,    new   series,    1885-99.     I^" 

dexed.     Montreal:    Dominion    Government,     1886- 
1900.     12  vols.     Q. 

Chamberlin,  T.  C.  Geology  of  eastern  Wiscon- 
sin.    [In   Geology  of  Wisconsin,  VQ>\.   ii.,   pp.  89-405.] 

Dawson,  Samuel  E.  Canada  and  Newfoundland. 
London:  Edward  Stanford,  1897.  [Vol.  i.  of 
Stanford's  Compendium  of  Geography  and  Travel  (New 
Issue);  North  America. '\ 

Ells,  R.  W.  On  the  geology  of  part  of  the  prov- 
ince of  Quebec,  south  of  the  St.  Lawrence.  [In 
Canad.  Roy.  Soc.  Proc,  vol.  ix.,  sec.  4,  pp.  105-126.] 

Hoffmann,  G.  Christian.  Annotated  list  of 
minerals  occurring  in  Canada.  [In  Canad.  Roy.  Soc. 
Proc,  vol.  vii.,  sec.  3,  pp.  65-105.] 

Illinois  Geological  Survey.  Reports.  In- 
dexed. Chicago:  State  of  Illinois,  1866-73.  5 
vols.     Q. 


r-i 


^1' 


■X 


844 


LES  RELA  TIONS  DES  //^SUITES 


A.  ' 


^mi 


Martin,  Felix.  Geographic  du  pays  des  Hurons. 
MS.     [In  archives  of  St.  Mary's  College,  Montreal.] 

Michigan  Geological  Survey.  Reports,  vols, 
i.-iv.  Indexed.  N.  Y. :  State  of  Michigan,  1873- 
81.     4  vols.     Q. 

Vols,  v.,  vi.     Indexed.       Lansing:  State 

of  Michigan,    1895-98.     2  vols.     Q. 

Minnesota  Geological  and  Natural  History 
Survey.  Reports.  1866-92.  St.  Paul  and  Min- 
neapolis: State  of  Minnesota,  1866-93.     9  vols.     O. 

Missouri  Geological  Survey.  Reports,  vols. 
i.-ix.  Indexed.  Jefferson  City:  State  of  Missouri, 
1891-96.     9  vols.     Q. 

New  York  Geological  Survey.  Reports,  1837- 
41.  Indexed.  [Albany:  State  of  New  York,  1838- 
42.]     3  vols.     O. 

Roberts- Austen,  William  C.  Canada's  metals: 
a  lecture  delivered  at  the  Toronto  meeting  of  the 
British  Association,  August  20,  1897.  London: 
Macmillan  and  Co.,  1890.     O. 

Selwyn,  a.  R.  C.  Notes  on  observations,  1883, 
on  the  geology  of  the  north  chore  of  lake  Superior. 
[In  Canad.  Roy.  Soc.  Proc,  vol.  ii.,  sec.  4,  p.  245.] 

On  the  geology  of  lake  Superior,     fin  Canad. 

Roy.  Soc.  Proc,  vol.  i.,  sec.  4,  pp.  117- 122.] 

The  Quebec  group  in  geology,  with  an  intro- 
ductory address.  [In  Canad.  Roy.  Soc.  Proc,  vol.  i., 
sec.  4,  pp.  I -13.] 

United  States  Board  on  Geographic  Names. 
First  report,  1890-91.  Washington:  U.  S  Govern- 
ment, 1892.     O. 

Decisions,  Jan.  1892  to  Sept.  1895.  Washing- 
ton: U.  S.  Government,  1895.     O. 


A  UTHORITIES  CONSUL  TED 


346 


WiLLMOTT,  Arthur  B.  The  mineral  wealth  of 
Canada.     Toronto:  William  Briggs,  1897. 

WiNCiiELL,  N.  H.  Geological  and  natural  history 
survey  of  Minnesota  (1877).  Minneapolis:  Johnson, 
Smith  and  Harrison,  1878.     Indexed.     O. 

Wisconsin.  Geology  of  Wisconsin:  survey  of 
1873-79.  Indexed.  Madison:  State  of  Wisconsin, 
1877-83.     4  vols.     Q. 

(b)  Natura'  History. 

Allen  J.  A.  History  of  the  American  bison. 
[In  U.  S.  Geol.  and  Geog.  Survey  of  the  Territories, 
Ann.  Rep.,  1875,  pp.  443-587.] 

Bramble,  Charles  A.  The  big  game  of  Canada. 
[A  series  of  articles  running  through  vol.  xiv. 
(1899- 1900)  of  Canad.  Mag.] 

CouES,  Elliott.  The  fur-bearing  animals  of 
North  America.  Boston:  Estes  and  Lauriat, 
1877.     O. 

HoRNADAV,  William  F.  The  extermination  of 
the  American  bison,  with  a  sketch  of  its  discovery 
and  life  history.  [In  Smiths.  Inst.  Rep.,  1887,  part 
2,  pp.  367-548.] 

JoNCAS,  L.  J.  The  fisheries  of  Canada.  [In 
Canadian  Economics,  1 884] . 

KiNGSLEV,  John  S.  (ed.).  The  Riverside  natural 
history.  Indexed.  Boston  and  N.  Y. :  Houghton, 
Mifflin  and  Co.,  [1884-85].     6  vols.     Q. 

McGee,  W.  J.  The  beginning  of  zooculture.  [In 
Amer.  Anthrop.,  vol.  x.,  pp.  215-230.] 

Mair,  Charles.  The  American  bison  —  its  habits, 
methods  of  capture  and  economic  use  in  the  north- 
west, with  reference  to  its  threatened  extinction  and 


"J 


1^ 


I 


»  » 


/V 


u 


( 


1  > 


n 


y 


SM 


LES  RELATIONS  DES  jASUITES 


possible  preservation.  [In  Canad.  Roy.  Soc.  Proc, 
vol.  viii.,  sec.  2,  pp.  93-108.] 

Martin,  Horace  F.  Castorologia,  or  the  history 
and  traditions  of  the  Canadian  beaver.  Montreal: 
Wm.  Drysdale  and  Co.,  1892.     O. 

New  York.  Sixteenth  annual  report  of  the 
regents  of  the  University  of  the  State  of  New  York,  on 
the  condition  of  the  state  cabinet  of  natural  history, 
and  the  historical  and  antiquarian  collection  annexed 
thereto.     Albany:   Comstock  and  Cassidy,  1863.     O. 

Rathbun,  Frank  R.  Birds  of  central  New  York. 
Auburn,  N.  Y. :   1879. 

RiDGWAY,  Robert.  A  manual  of  North  American 
birds.     Phila. :  J.  B.  Lippincott  Company,  1887.     O. 

Wilson,  Alexander,  and  Charles  Lucian 
Bonaparte.  American  ornithology ;  or  the  natural 
history  of  the  birds  of  the  United  States.  Indexed. 
London:  Chatto  and  Windus,  1876.     3  vols.     O. 

(c)  Botany. 

Billings,  E.  R.  Tobacco:  its  history,  varieties, 
culture,  manufacture  and  commerce,  with  an  account 
of  its  various  modes  of  use,  from  its  first  discovery 
until  now.  Hartford,  Conn. :  American  Publishing 
Company,  1875.     O. 

Brunet,  Ovide.  Catalogue  des  plantes  Cana- 
diennes  contenues  dans  I'herbier  de  I'universit^ 
Laval  et  recueillies  pendant  les  ann^es  1858-65. 
Quebec:  C.  Darveau,  1865.     O. 

Charlevoix,  Francois  X.  de.  Description  des 
plantes  principales  de  I'Am^rique  septentrionnale, 
[In  his  Nouv.  France,  at  end  of  vol.  ii.] 

Cutler,  Manasseh.  An  account  of  some  of  the 
vegetable   productions,    naturally    growing    in    this 


ili 


A  UTHORITIES  CONSULTED 


347 


ProCt 

history 
)ntreal : 

of  the 
'ork,  on 
history, 
innexed 

163.  o. 
w  York. 

merican 
B87.     O. 

LUCIAN 

!  natural 
Indexed. 
i.     O. 


^rarieties, 
1  account 
liscovery 
ublishing 

es   Cana- 

niversit6 
1858-6S. 

)tion  des 
trionnale. 

le  of  the 
in   this 


part  of  America,   botanically  arranged.     [In  Amer. 
Acad,  of  Arts  and  Set.  Memoirs,  vol.  i.,  pp.  396-493.] 

Dodge,  Charles  R.  A  descriptive  catalogue  of 
useful  fiber  plants  of  the  world,  including  the  struc- 
tural and  economic  classifications  of  fibers.  Wash- 
ington: U.  S.  Government,  1897.  O.  [Published 
by  U.  S.  Department  of  Agriculture.] 

Fairholt,  F.  W.  Tobacco:  its  history  and  associa- 
tions, including  an  account  of  the  plant  and  its 
manufacture ;  with  its  modes  of  use  in  all  ages  and 
countries.     London:  Chatto  and  Windus,  1876.     D. 

Green,  W.  Some  observations  upon  the  Myrtus 
Cerifera,  or  Myrtle-wax  shrub.  [In  Quebec  Lit.  and 
Hist.  Soc.  Trans.,  vol.  i.,  pp.  231-240.] 

Jenks,  a.  E.  Economic  plants  used  by  the  Ojibwa 
Indians  of  Wisconsin.  [To  appear  in  a  forthcoming 
bulletin  of  U.  S.  Department  of  Agriculture.] 

Lafitau,  JosEPH-FRANgois.  M€moire  pr6sent6 
k  S.  A.  R.  Mgr.  le  due  d'Orl^ans,  regent  da  royaume 
de  France,  concernant  la  pr^cieuse  plante  du  Gin- 
Seng  de  Tartaric,  d^couverte  en  Canada.  Paris: 
1718. 

Lawson,  George.  Remarks  on  the  flora  of  the 
northern  shores  of  America,  with  tabulated  observa- 
tions made  by  Mr.  F.  F.  Payne  on  the  seasonal 
development  of  plants  at  Cape  Prince  of  Wales, 
Hudson  Strait,  during  1886.  [In  Canad.  Roy.  Soc. 
Proc,  vol.  iv.,  sec.  4,  pp.  207-212.] 

Lloyd,  John  U.  Sassafras.  [In  Pharmaceutical 
Review,  Dec,  1898,  pp.  450-459.] 

LuNDY,  John  P,  Zea  maize,  as  it  relates  to  the 
incipient  civilization  of  red  men  all  the  world  over. 
[In  Phila.  Nuniis.  and  Antiq.  Soc.  Proc,  1883,  pp. 
15-22.] 


/Mi 


f 


\ 


hi' 

\\\ 

I 


*  • 


i 


t  . 


If  A. 
I 


f    I 


M,]i 


I 


348 


LES  RFA.ATIONS  DKS  J&SUITES 


Macoun,  John.  Notes  on  the  distribution  of 
northern,  southern,  and  saline  plants  in  Canada. 
[In  Canad.  Roy.  Soc.  Proc,  vol.  i.,  sec.  4,  pp.  45-47.] 

Notes  on  the  flora  of  the  Gasp6  peninsula. 

[In  Canad.  Roy.   Soc.   Proc,   vol.  i.,   sec.  4,  pp.  127- 

136.] 

The  forests  of  Canada  and  their  distribution, 

with  notes  on  the  more  interesting  species.  [In 
Canad.  Roy.  Soc.  Proc,  vol.  xii.,  sec.  4,  pp.  3-20.] 

NuTTALL,  Thomas.  Collections  towards  a  flora  of 
the  territory  of  Arkansas.  [In  Anter.  Philos.  Soc. 
Trans.,  new  ser.,  vol.  v.] 

Penhallow,  D.  p.  a  review  of  Canadian  botany, 
from  the  first  settlement  of  New  France  to  the  nine- 
teenth century.  [In  Canad.  Roy.  Soc.  Proc,  vol.  v., 
sec.  4,  pp.  45-61.] 

Pickering,  Charles.  Chronological  history  of 
plants:  man's  record  of  his  own  existence  illustrated 
through  their  names,  uses,  and  companionship. 
Indexed.     Boston:  Little,  Brown  and  Co.,  1879.     Q* 

Provancher,  L.  Flore  Canadienne,  ou  descrip- 
tion de  toutes  les  plantes  des  for^ts,  champs,  jardins 
et  eaux  du  Canada  .  .  .  accompagn^ed'un  voca- 
bulaire  des  termes  techniques  et  des  clefs  analy- 
tiques.  .  .  Indexed.  Quebec:  Joseph  Darveai:, 
1862.     2  vols,  in  I.     O. 

Salisbury,  J.  H.  History  and  chemical  inves- 
tigation of  maize,  or  Indian  corn.  Indexed.  Albany: 
C.  Van  Benthuysen,  1849.  O.  [Originally  pub- 
lished in  N.   Y.  State  Agric.  Soc.  Trans.,  1848.] 

Sargent,  Charles  S.  The  silva  of  North  Amer- 
ica; a  description  of  the  trees  which  grow  naturally 
in  North  America,  exclusive  of  Mexico.  Boston: 
1891-98.      12  vols.     F*. 


j^ 


AUTHORITIES  CONSULTED 


849 


Tatham,  William. 
essay    on    the    culture 


An  historical  and  practical 
and    commerce   of    tobacco. 


on 
London:    1800.     O. 

WiTTSTEiN,    G.    C.       Etymologische 
HandwOrterbuch.     Erlangen:   1856. 


botanische 


(d)  Pharmacy. 

Berg,  Otto.  Pharmakognosie  des  Pflanzen-tind 
Thierreichs.  5*.  Aufl. :  neu  bearbeitet  von  August 
Garcke.     Berlin:  Rudolph  Gartner,  1879.     O. 

Clapp,  a.  a  synopsis  or  systematic  catalogue  of 
the  medicinal  plants  of  the  United  States.  Indexed. 
Philadelphia:  T.  K.  and  P.  G.  Collins,  1852.     O. 

Dymock,  William,  C.  J.  H.  Warden,  and  David 
Hooper.  Pliarmacographia  Indica:  a  history  of 
the  principal  drugs  of  vegetable  origin  met  with 
in  British  India.  London,  Bombay,  and  Calcutta: 
Kegan  Paul  and  Co.,  1890-93.     3  vols.  O. 

FlOckiger,  Friedrich  a.  Archiv  der  Pharma- 
cie.  Hanover:  1822- 1900.  236  vols.  Partly  in- 
dexed: D  to  O.     [Published  at  Berlin  since  1888.] 

FlOckiger,  Friedrich  A.,  and  Daniel  Hanbury. 
A  history  of  the  principal  drugs  of  vegetable  origin 
met  with  in  Great  Britain  and  British  India.  2nd 
ed.     London:  Macmillan  and  Co.,  1897.     O. 

Guibourt,  Nicolas  J.  B.  G.  Histoire  naturelle 
des  drogues  simples,  ou  cours  d'histoire  naturelle 
profess^  k  rficole  Sup^rieure  de  Pharmacie  ^  Paris. 
7*6d.,  corr.  et  aug.  par  G.  Planchon.  Paris:  J. 
B.  Baillifere  et  Fils,  1876.     4  vols.     O. 

Rafinesque,  C.  S.  Medical  flora;  or  manual  of 
the  medical  botany  of  the  United  States  of  North 
America.  Phila. :  Atkinsonand  Alexander,  1828-30. 
2  vols.     D. 


'■I 


f  t 


h 


11^ 


ill 


^ii 


0 


II 


\ 

1 

i  ■ 

S60 


LES  RELATIONS  DES  JASUITES 


Royal  College  of  Physicians,  London.  Phar- 
macopceiacoUegii  regalisLondini.   London:  1677.   F. 

Schmidt,  Ernest.  Ausfiirliches  Lehrbuch  der 
pharmaceutischen  Chemie.     Braunschweig,  1893. 

United  States.  The  pharmacopoeia  of  the 
United  States  of  America.  Boston:  1820.  O.  [This 
publication  is  decennially  revised.] 

dictionaries,  grammars,  and  cyclopedias. 

[See  also  American  Indians :  Philology. \ 

Academie  FRANgAiSE.  Dictionnaire  de  TAcade- 
mie  Frangoise,  revu,  corrig6  et  augment^  par 
r Academie  elle-meme.  Cinquifeme  Edition.  Paris: 
Bossange  et  Masson ;  Garnery;  Henri  Nicolle,  181 1. 
2  vols.     Q. 

Supplement  au  dictionnaire   de   1' Academie, 

ainsi  qu'k  la  plupart  des  autres  lexiques  Frangais, 
contenant  les  termes  appropri^s  aux  arts  et  aux 
sciences,  et  les  mots  nouveaux  consacr^s  par  I'usage. 
Paris:  Masson  et  Fils,  1825.     Q. 

Addis,  William  E.,  and  Thomas  Arnold.  The 
Catholic  dictionary,  or  the  universal  Christian 
educator  and  popular  encyclopaedia  of  religious 
information  .  .  .  revised  by  Rev.  Jas.  L.  Meag- 
be*-.     N.  Y. :  Christian  Press  Asso.  Pub.  Co.,  n.d.    O. 

Baillon,  H.  Dictionnaire  de  botanique.  Paris: 
1876.     4  vols.     Q. 

Baylbs,  W.  E.  Les  produits  commerciaux  et 
industriels.     Paris:  n.d. 

Bescherelle,  Al.  Dictionnaire  national, 
dictfonnaire  universel  de  la  langue  franv^aise. 
6d.     Paris:  Gamier  Frferes,  i860.     2  vols.     Q. 

Bescherelle,   ain6.     Nouveau    dictionnaire 
tional  [etc.].     Paris:  [n.d.].     4  vols.     Q. 


ou 
8«^ 


na- 


^A 


AUTHORITIES  CONSULTED 


861 


i-U 


Phar- 
[677.  F. 
uch  der 
1893. 
of  the 
).    [This 

DIA.S. 

I'Acade- 
int€  par 
.  Paris: 
lie,  181 1. 

Lcad^mie, 
Fran^ais, 
s  et  aux 
,r  r usage. 

LD.  The 
Christian 
religious 
L.  Meag- 
n.d.  O. 
Paris : 

rciaux    et 

ional,    ou 
»;aise.     8* 

Q. 

naire    na- 


Brachet,  Auguste.  a  historical  grammar  of  the 
French  tongue ;  translated  by  G.  W.  Kitchin.  7th 
(English)  ed.  Indexed.  Oxford:  Clarendon  Press, 
1888.     S. 

Bruslons,  Jacques  des.  Dictionnaire  universel 
de  commerce  contenant  tout  ce  qui  concerne  le  com- 
merce qui  se  fait  dans  les  quatre  parties  du  monde 
[etc. J.  Paris:  Jacques  Estienne,  1723.  2  vols.  F. 
["  Continue  et  donn6  au  pubb'c  par  P.  L.  Savary."] 

Clapin,  Sylva.  Dictionnaire  Canadien-Franfais, 
ou  lexique-glossaire  des  mots,  expressions  et  locu- 
tions ne  se  trouvant  pas  dans  les  dictionnaires 
courants  et  dont  1' usage  appartient  surtout  aux  Cana- 
diens-Fran9ais.  Montreal:  C.  O.  Beauchemin  et 
Fils,  [1894].     O. 

Clifton,  E.  C,  and  Adrien  Grimbaud.  Dic- 
tionary of  French  and  English  languages.  Paris: 
Hachette,  n.d.     2  vols.     O. 

Condorcet,  Marie  J.  A.  N.  Cantal,  marquis 
de.  Bibliothfeque  de  I'homme  public;  ou  analyse 
raisonn6e  des  principaux  ouvrages  Francois  et 
etrangers.  .  .  Paris:  Buisson,  1791.  12  vols, 
in  6.     O. 

CoTGRAVE,  Randle.  A  dictionary  of  the  French 
and  English  tongues.     London:   1611.     Q. 

Du  Cange,  Charles  Dufresne.  Glossarium 
mediae  et  infimae  Latinitatis.  Paris:  Firmin  Didot, 
1840-50.  7  vols.  Q.  [Another  edition,  enlarged 
by  Leopold  Favre,  was  published  by  him  at  Niort, 
in  ten  volumes,  1883-87.  Vol.  ix.  (vol.  vii.  in  the 
earlier  edition)  contains  an  extensive  Old- French 
vocabulary.] 

Fii;lice,  Fortune  Barth^lemv  de.  Encyclope- 
dic, ou  dictionnaire  universel  raisonne  des  connois- 


'^; ., 


f  ♦ 


'n 


w 


86S 


LES  RELATIONS  DES /^SUITES 


h  i 


I  i 


I  - 


1  \ 


sances  humaines.  Yverdon:  1770-80.  58  vols. 
Q.  [This  work  is  an  expansion  of  the  great  Paris 
Eticyclop^die  of  Diderot.  The  last  ten  volumes  are 
devoted  :o  engravings  and  diagrams  illustrative  of 
the  text.] 

GODEFROY,  Fr6d]£ric.  Dictionnaire  de  I'ancienne 
langue  franyaise  et  de  tons  ses  dialectes  du  9*  au 
15'  sifecle.  Paris:  Emile  Bouillon,  1881-99.  10 
vols.     Q. 

La  Curne  Ste-Palaye.  Dictionnaire  historique 
de  I'ancienne  langue  fran9aise  [edited  by  L.  Favre 
and  M.  Pajot].  Niort,  1875-84.  10  vols.  Q.  [Two 
MSS.  of  this  work  (31  and  61  vols.,  respectively) 
have  been  preserved  in  the  Bibliothfeque  Nationale, 
Paris.  Its  publication  was  begun,  but  the  French 
Revolution  stopped  the  enterprise  after  the  issue  of 
vol.  i.] 

L.\faye,  B.  Dictionnaire  des  synonymes  de  la 
langue  Fran9aise,  avec  une  introduction  sur  la 
theorie  des  synonymes.  7^^d.,  suivie  d'un  supple- 
ment.    Paris:  Hachette,  1897.     Q. 

Larousse,  Pierre  A.  Grand  dictionnaire  univer- 
sel  du  xix^  siecle.     Paris:   1865-76.      15  vols.     F. 

Laveaux,  J.  C.  Dictionnaire  raisonn^  des  difficul- 
t6s  grammaticales  et  litt^raires  de  la  langue  fran- 
9aise.  2*  ^d.,  rev.  et  aug.  Paris:  Ledentu,  1822. 
2  vols.     O. 

Lee,  Frederick  G.  (ed.).  Glossary  of  liturgical 
and  ecclesiastical  terms.  London:  B.  Quaritch, 
1876.     O. 

Littr6,  Maximilien  p.  E.  Dictionnaire  de  la 
langue  frangaise.  Paris  and  London :  Hachette, 
1878-79.     5  vols.     F. 

M'Clintock,  John,  and  James  Strong.     Cyclo- 


ki    >> 


n 


AUTIIORITJES  CONSULTED 


808 


■'fi 


;8  vols, 
at  Paris 
tnes  are 
ative  of 

ncienne 
iu  9*  au 
99.      10 

Jtorique 
I.  Favre 
,  [Two 
ctively) 
tionale, 
French 
issue  of 

;   de   la 

sur    la 
suppl6- 

univer- 
.     F. 

difiP-cul- 
le  fran- 
i,    1822. 

:urgical 
laritch, 

de   la 
Lchette, 

Cyclo- 


pedia  of   biblical,    theological,     and    ecclesiastical 
literature.     N.   Y. :  Harper  and  Brothers.  1867-81 
10  vols.     Q. 

M^LIOT,  M.  A.  Explanatory  dictionary  of  terms 
and  phrases  relating  to  finance,  stock  exchange,  etc. 
London  and  Paris :   1896. 

MiEGE,  Guy.  The  great  French  dictionary  in 
two  parts:  the  first  French  and  English,  the  second 
English  and  French,  according  to  the  ancient  and 
modern  orthography.  London:  Thomas  Basset, 
1688.     F^ 

MOR^RI,  Louis.  Le  grand  dictionnaire  histo- 
nque,  ou  le  melange  curieux  de  I'histoire  sacree  et 
profane.  i8th  ed.  Amsterdam:  P.  Brunei  and 
others.  1740.  8  vols.  F^  [This  work  first  ap- 
peared  in  1674.] 

MOTHES,  Oscar.  Dictionnaire  technologique, 
frangais-allemand-anglais.     Wiesbaden:   1874. 

Smith,  Benjamin  E.  (ed.).    The  century  cyclopedia 
of  names:  a  pronouncing  and  etymological  diction- 
ary  of  names  in  geography,  biography,  mythology, 
history,   ethnology,   art,   etc.     N.  Y. .  Century  Co 
[1894.]     F.  ^        •' 

Vapereau,  G.  Dictionnaire  universel  des  con- 
temporains,  contenant  toutes  les  personnes  notables 
de  la  France  et  des  pays  Strangers.  5^=  ^d..  refond. 
et  aug.     Paris:  Hachette,  1880.     O. 

Wershoven,  F.  J.  [Technical  vocabulary:  French 
and  English.]     Paris:  Hachette,  i88i. 

Whitney,  William  D.  (ed.).  The  century  dic- 
tionary: an  encyclopedic  lexicon  of  the  English 
language.  N.  Y. :  Century  Co.,  [1880-9,].  6 
vols.     F.  L       >    ^  J 


^i 


rh. 


■^1 


J 


n  . 


'■I 


* 


864 


LES  RELA  TIONS  DES  /^SUITES 


miscellaneous. 

British  Association  for  the  Advancement  of 
Science.  Canadian  economics,  being  papers  pre- 
pared for  reading  before  the  economical  section, 
with  an  introductory  report.  Montreal:  Dawson 
Bros.,  1885.     O. 

Corpus  Juris  Civilis.  Ed.  nova.  Amsterdam: 
1700. 

Dye,  John  S.  Dye's  coin  encyclopaedia:  a  com- 
plete illustrated  history  of  the  coins  of  the  world. 
Phila. :  Bradley  and  Co.,  1883.     O. 

Ernst,  A.  On  the  etymology  of  the  word 
"tobacco."  [In  Ainer.  Anthrop.,  vol.  ii.,  pp.  133- 
142.] 

Gagnon,  Ernest.  Chansons  pcpulaires  du  Cana- 
da, recueillies  et  publi6es  avec  annotations,  etc. 
Quebec:  C.  Darveau,  1894.     O. 

Heathcote,  J.  M.  Tennis.  Indexed.  London: 
Longmans,  Green,  and  Co.,  1890.     D. 

Hinsdale,  B.  A.  The  right  of  discovery.  [In 
Ohio  Archceol.  and  Hist.  Quart.,  Dec,  1888.] 

Hugo,  Herman.  De  prima  scribendi  origine  et 
vniversa  rei  literariae  antiqvitate.  Antwerp:  B. 
and  J.  Moretos,  161 7.  [Another  edition  was  issued 
at  Utrecht  in  1738.] 

Lowe,  J.  Allen.  Lacrosse.  [In  Palmer's  ^M/^^^V 
Sports,  pp.  519-545-] 

Macdonald,  a.  C.  de  L6ry.  A  record  of  Cana- 
dian historical  portraits  and  antiquities  exhibited  by 
the  Numismatic  and  Antiquarian  Society  of  Montreal 
15th  September,  1892,  in  commemoration  of  the 
250th  year  of  the  foundation  of  Montreal.  Montreal: 
1892.     O. 


AUTHORITIES  CONSULTED 


sto 


Myrand,  Ernest.  No61s  anciens  de  la  Nouvelle- 
France.     Quebec:  Dussault  et  Proulx,  1899.     O 

Palmer,  Harry  C.  (ed.),  and  others.  Athletic 
sports  in  America,  England  and  Australia.  Phila.  • 
Hubbard  Brothers,  [1889].     O. 

Prime,  W.  C.  Coins,  medals  and  seals,  ancient 
and  modern.  Indexed.  N.  Y. :  Harper  and  Bros., 
1861.     O. 

Rogers,  Frank  D.  Folk-stories  of  the  northern 
border.     Clayton,  N.  Y. :   1897. 

Soirees  Canadiennes:  recueil  de  litterature 
nationale.  (mo.),  vols,  i.-iv.  Quebec:  Brousseau 
Fr^res,  1861-64.     4  vols.     O. 

Tache,  J.  C.  Forestiers  et  voyageurs:  mceurs  et 
l^gendes  Canadiennes.  Montreal:  Cadieux  et  De- 
rorae,  1884.     O. 

TiTON  Du  TiLLET,  EvRARD.  Le  Parnasse  fran- 
jois.     Paris:   1732.     F. 

United  States.  The  public  statutes  at  large  of 
the  United  States  of  America:  edited  by  Richard 
Peters.  Indexed.  Vol.  vii.  Boston:  Little  and 
Brown,  1846.     Q. 

Verreau,    Hospice.     Jacques  Cartier:    questions 
de  lois  et  coutumes  maritimes;  de  droit  public,  de 
legislation,  et  d' usages  maritimes.     [In   Cunad.  Roy 
Soc.   Proc,   vol.   iii.,    sec.    i,   pp.    119-133;  vol.   ix., 
sec.  I,  pp.  77-83.] 

WOrtele,  Arthur.  Tables  for  reducing  English, 
Old  French,  and  metrical  measures.  Montreal:  B.' 
Dawson  and  vSon,  1 86 1.     S. 

LIST  OF  maps. 

1375-     Mappemonde,  Catalan. 
1460.     [World.]  — Fra  Mauro. 


1  i 


i 


t  y 


3M 


LES  RELATIONS  DES  J&SUITES 


1482.     Mappemonde. —  In  the  Ulm  ed.  of  Ptolemy. 
1500.     Mapamundi. —  Juan  de  la  Cosa. 
1508.     [Map  of  the  Gulf  of  St.  Lawrence.]  —  Jean 
Denys  (?). 

1529.     Carta  universal. —  Diego  Ribero. 
1529.     Mappamundi. —  Hieronimo  Verrazano. 

1543  ca.     [North  America.]  —  Nicolas  Vallard. 

1544  (?).     [Map.]  —  Nicolas  Vallard. 
1548.     Mappamundi.     Jacopo  Gastaldi. 

1556.  Universale  della  parte  del  mondo  nvova- 
mente  ritrovata. —  Giovanni  Battista  Ramusio. 

1562.  Rvssiae,  Moscoviae  et  Tartariae  descriptio. — 
Antony  Jenkenson. 

1566.  Discoperto  della  Nova  Franza. —  Bolognino 
Zaltieri. 

1569.  Mappamundi. —  Gerard  Mercator. 

1570.  America. —  Abraham  Ortelius. 
1572.     [Mappemonde.]  —  Abraham  Ortelius. 
1572.     [Mappemonde.] — Tomasso  Porcacchi. 
1574.     [Map  of  the  northern  Pacific]  —  Paolo  de 

Furlani. 

1578.  [Map  of  the  Gulf  of  Mexico  and  the  Carib- 
bean Sea,  and  the  eastern  coast  of  America  from  46° 
N.  to  the  line.]  — Giovanni  Martines. 

1593.  Americae  pars  borealis,  Florida,  Baccalaos, 
Canada,  Corterealis. — Cornelius  de  Judaeis. 

'595  (?)•  Vera totius expeditionis nauticae descriptio 
D.  Franc.  Draci. — Jodocus  Hondius. 

1597.  Septentrionalium  terrarum  descriptio. — 
Conrad  Low,  in  his  Meer  oder  Seehanen  Buck  (Cologne, 
1598.) 

1597.  Map  of  America. —  In  Cornelius  Wytfliet's 
Descriptionis  Ptolemaicce  Augmentum  (1597). 


. 


AUTHORITIES  CONSULTED 


387 


% 


1597.  Nova  Francia  et  Canada. — Wytfliet;  in  his 
Descr.  Ptol.  Aug. 

161 2.  Carte  geographiqve  de  la  Novvelle 
Franse. —  Samuel  de  Champlain.  [For  reduced 
facsimile,  see  our  vol.  ii.,  facing  p.  56.] 

16 1 2.  Figvre  de  la  terre  nevve,  grande  riviere 
de  Canada,  et  cotes  de  I'ocean  en  la  Novvelle  France. — 
Marc  Lescarbot.  [For  reduced  facsimile,  see  our 
vol.  i.,  facing  p.  192.] 

1620.     Extrema  Americae. — W.  J.  Blaeu. 

1632.     Nouuelle  France. —  Samuel  de  Champlain. 

165 1.     A  mapp  of  Virginia. —  Virginia  Farrer. 

1656.  Le  Canada,  ou  Nouvelle  France. —  Nicolas 
Sanson. 

Am6rique       Septentrionale.  —  Guillaume 


1657. 
Sanson. 

1660. 
Creux. 


Tabula  Novse  Francise  -  Frangois  du 
[For  reduced  facsimile,  see  our  vol.  xlvi., 
frontispiece  .'\ 

1662.  Niev  Nederlandt  en  Niev  Engeland. —  W. 
J.  Blaeu. 

1 67 1.  Lac  Svperievr  et  avtres  lievx  ou  sont  les 
missions  des  Peres  de  la  Compagnie  de  lesvs  com- 
prises sovs  le  nom  D'ovtaovacs. —  Jesuit  missionaries, 
in  the  years  1670  and  167 1.  [For  facsimile,  see  our 
vol.  Iv.,  facing  p.  94.] 

1673  and  1674.  Nouvelle  decouuerte  de  plusieurs 
nations  dans  la  Nouuelle  France. —  Louis  Joliet. 
[For  facsimile,  see  our  vol.  lix.,  facing  p.  86.] 

1674.  [Map  of  the  upper  Missisippi  river  and  the 
Great  Lakes.]  —  Jacques  Marquette.  [For  facsimile, 
see  our  vol.  lix.,  facing  p.  108.] 

1674.     Am^rique  septentrionale. — Nicolas  Sanson. 

1676  (?).     Carte  des  parties  les  plus  occidentales  du 


1  i 


Fir- 


358 


LES  RELATIONS  DES /^SUITES 


r  \ 


Canada.  —  Pierre  Raffeix.  ["This  map  is  accom- 
panied by  a  very  instructive  and  very  complete 
legend,  especially  regarding  the  voyages  of  Father 
Marquette  and  the  sieur  j  oliet. '  *  Catalogue  of  Library 
oj  Parliament  (Toronto,  1858),  p.  1615.] 

1684.  Carte  de  la  Louisiane. — Jean-Baptiste  Louis 
Franquelin.  [For  reduced  facsimile,  see  our  vol. 
Ixiii.,  frontispiece.'] 

1685.  Partie  de  la  Nouvelle  France. —  Hubert 
Jaillot. 

1688.  Parte  occidentale  du  Canada  ou  de  la 
Nouvelle  France,  ou  sont  les  nations  des  Ilinois, 
de  Tracy,  les  Iroquois,  et  plusieurs  autres  peuples, 
avec  la  Louisiane  nouvellement  d^couverte. —  Coro- 
nelli. 

1688.  Le  lac  Ontario  avec  les  lieux  circcnvoisins 
et  particulierement  les  cinq  Nations  Iroquoises. — 
Pierre  Raffeix. 

1703.  Carte  du  Canada  ou  de  la  Nouvelle  France. 
Guillaume  de  I'lsle. 

1703.     Carte  de  la  Louisiane. —  Guillaume  Delisle. 

1705.  Le  Canada,  ou  Nouvelle  France,  la  Floride, 
Virginie,  .  .  .  Louisiane  et  cours  du  Missis- 
sippi.—  Nicolas  de  Fer. 

1710.     North  America. —  John  Senex. 

1 7 10  ( ?).  P.'irtie  Orientale  de  la  Nouvelle  France  ou 
du  Canada  avec  I'lsle  de  Terre-Neuve  et  de  Nouvelle 
Escosse,  Acadie  et  Nouv.  Angleterre  avec  Fleuve 
de  S'.  Laurence. —  Tobias  C.  Lotter  and  C.   Seutter. 

171 5.  A  new  and  exact  map  of  the  dominions  of 
the  King  of  Great  Britain  on  y'  continent  of  North 
America. —  Herman  Moll. 

171 5.  A  map  of  Louisiana  and  of  the  river  Mis- 
sissippi.—  John  Senex. 


AUTHORITIES  CONSULTED 


869 


s  accom- 
complete 
f  Father 
f  Library 

3te  Louis 
our   vol. 

-  Hubert 

u  de  la 
>  Ilinois, 
peuples, 
. —  Coro- 

>nvoisins 
uoises. — 

;  France. 

I  Delisle. 

Floride, 

Missis- 


ranee  ou 
!^ouvelle 
;  Fleuve 
Seutter. 
inions  of 
of  North 

iver  Mis- 


17 1 8.     Carte  de  la  Louisianeet  du  Coursdu  Missis- 
sippi.—  Guillaume  de  I'lsle. 

1718.     Carte  de  la  Nouvelle  France.— N.  de  Fer. 

i;i8.     La    France    occidentale    dans   I'Amerique 
septentrional    ou    le    cours    de    la    riviere    de    St 
Laurens  [etc.].— N.  de  Fer. 

i;i8.     Le     Cours      du      Missisipi,     ou     de     St 
Louis  [etc.].— N.  de  Fer. 

I ;  1 8.     Partie  meridionale  de  la  riviere  de  Missisipi 
et  ses  environs,  dans  I'Amerique  Septentrionale.- 
N.  de  Fer. 

1720.  Plan  of  New  Orleans,  the  capital  of  Louisi- 
ana.— M^  de  la  Tour. 

1720.     A  new  map  of  the  north  parts  of  America, 
claimed   by  France  under  y^  names   of    Louisiana 
Mississipi,  Canada  and  New  France,  with  y«  adjoin- 
ing  territories  of  England  and  Spain— H.  Moll. 

1720^^.  Russiae  Albae,  sive  Moscovi^.— Pieter 
Schenck.  [Revision  of  Sanson's  Russie  Blanche  ou 
Moscovie.'] 

173 1.  Carte  du  domaine  du  roy  en  Canada  — 
Pierre  Laure.  [Reproduced  in  Rochemonteix's 
/^suites  et  la  Nouvelle- France,  at  end  of  vol.  iii.] 

[N.d.]      Carte  Nouvelle  de  I'Amerique    Angloise 
contenant  le  Canada,   la  Nouvelle  Ecosse  ou  Acadie 
les  treize  Provinces  unies,  avec  la  Floride.— Matthieu 
Albert  Lotter. 

1740-50  r«.  America,  laid  down  from  the 
observations  of  the  Royal  Academy  of  Sciences  and 
compared  with  the  maps  of  Sanson,  Nolin,  De  Fer, 
DeL'Isle.     London:  John  Bowles  and  Son. 

1744.     Carte  des  lacs  du  Canada—  Nicolas  Bellin. 

1744.  Carte  de  la  partie  Orientale  de  la  Nouvelle 
France  ou  du  Canada.— N.  Bellin. 


\s 


v\ 


III 


860 


LES  RELATIONS  DJ-IS  JJ^SLTITES 


H  I' 


'  L 


1745.  Partie  Occidentale  de  la  Nouvelle  France 
ou  Canada. —  N.  Bellin. 

1746.  Amerique  Septentrionale. — Jean  B.  d'An- 
ville. 

1750.  Carte  particuliere  du  Detroit  de  Fronsac 
Tune  des  entries  du  Golphe  de  S.  Laurent. —  Joseph 
Bernard  de  Chabert. 

1755.  Canada,  Louisiane  et  terres  Angloises. — 
Jean  B.  D'Anville.  [One  section  of  this  map  repre- 
sents the  river  St.  Lawrence  on  a  larger  scale  than 
the  rest  of  the  sheet.] 

^755-  A  general  map  of  the  middle  British 
colonies  in  America. —  Lewis  Evans. 

1755.  Map  of  the  British  and  French  dominions 
in  North  America,  with  the  roads,  distances,  limits, 
and  extent  of  the  settlements. — John  Mitchell. 

1755.  Carte  de  I'Am^rique  septentrionale,  depuis 
le  28.  degr6  de  latitude  jusqu'au  72. —  N.  Bellin. 

1 76 1.  Carte  du  cours  du  fleuve  de  Saint  Laurent 
depuis  Quebec  jusqu'k  la  mer.  —  N.  Bellin. 

1763.  Canada  ou  Nouvelle  France. —  Pieter  Van 
der  Aa. 

1775  (?)•  [The  Great  Lakes  and  Mississippi  river 
system,  with  connecting  portages.  In  Marcel's 
Reproductions  (see  Winsor's  Mississippi  Basin,  pp.  28, 
29),  from  a  Paris  map  of  Joliet's  time.] 

1776.  General  map  of  the  British  Middle  Col- 
onies.—  Thomas  Pownall.  [Has  in  one  corner  a 
small  map  of  the  Illinois  country.] 

1777.  A  map  of  the  inhabited  parts  of  Canada, 
from  the  French  surveys,  with  the  frontiers  of  New 
York  and  New  England. —  Claude  Joseph  Sauthier. 

1843.  Hydrographical  basin  of  the  upper  Missis- 
sippi river. —  J.  N.  Nicollet. 


IL  1  '  1 

!  t     1     !    ■'. 


AUTHORITIES  CONSULTED 


801 


1846.  Map  of  the  provinces  of  Canada.  New 
Brunswick  Nova  Scotia,  Newfoundland  and  Prince 
Edward  Island.- Joseph  Bouchette. 

1849.     Map  of  Nova  Scotia  and  Prince  Edward's 

Gesne^  '''"'^"''^  ^''''^  '^'  ^^''''  surveys.- Abraham 

[N.d.]     Geological  map  of  the  Lake  Superior  land 

distnct  m  the  State  of  Michigan.- J.  W.  Foster  and 

J.  D.  Whitney. 

185 1.     Map  of   Ho-de-no-sau-nee-ga.  or  the  tern- 
tones  of  the   people  of  the   Long  House  in  1720.  J 
Lewis  II.  Morgan.     [In  his  Iroquois  League  ] 

1857.     Map  of  the  province  of  Canada,  from  Lake 
Superior  to  the  Gulf  of  St.   Lawrence.- Thomas  C 

Tac'h'i.r'     ^^^^    ''    '"'    """"    country.-J.    c. 
1868      Map  of  the  island  of  Cape  Breton.     [At  end 

Br^oT  ""''''''  '^  '"'   '''''''  ''  ^^^^ 

1878^    State  of  Michigan.- C.Roeser.     [Pubbv 
U.  S.  Dept.  of  the  Interior:  General  Land  Office  1 
1879.     Iroquois  Five   Nations  and  mission  sites 

Uiaplers  of  Cayuga  History.]  "^ 

18S4.     Map  of  the  eastern  townships  of  the  prov- 
ince o   Quebec  and  adjacent  territory.-  E.  R.  Smith. 
1885      Seneca  Iroquois  castles  and  mission  sites 
from  ,650  to  ,750.- John  S.   Ciark.     [In   Hawley's 
Early   Chapters  ,n   Seneca   History,"  Cayuga  Co. 
nist.  Colls.,  no.  111.] 

Jules  Tachr''  '^^''°^^'  ^'  ^^  ^'°'^'"'"  ^"  Qu^bec- 


/' 


''■¥ 


( 


!i 


^^. 


0./\^Tv% 


IMAGE  EVALUATION 
TEST  TARGET  (MT-3) 


/<"#<'. 


1.0 


I.I 


1M  llj]^    |||||^ 
'-   IB    IIIIIZ2 


u. 

IS 


■  4.0 


2.0 


1.8 


1.25 

1.4 

1.6 

^ 6"     — 

► 

p>-. 


<? 


n 


^i 


4&.    'W 


^1 


->. 


^ 


Photographic 

Sciences 
Corporation 


23  WEST  MAIN  STREET 

WEBSTER,  N.Y.  14S80 

(716)  872-4503 


■i^. 


1^ 


~.t!: 


im 


i\ 


s 


* 


;y 


,(f 


«62 


LES  RELA  TIONS  DES  /^SUITES 


1894.  Carte  r^gionale  de  la  province  de  Quebec. — 
C.  E.  Gauvin. 

1896.  Map  of  Labrador  peninsula.  Geological 
survey  of  Canada. 

[N.d.]  Map  of  Lake  St.  John  region. —  Canada 
Geological  Survey. 

ATLASES   AND   CARTOGRAPHY. 

[Besides  the  following  list,  numerous  state  and  county  atlases  of 
the  regions  in  which  the  missions  were  located  have  been  consulted.] 

Bellin,  Nicolas.  Hydrographie  frangoise:  re- 
cueil  des  cartes  marines  g6n^rales  et  particulieres, 
dress^es  .  .  .  par  ordre  des  ministres  de  la 
marine,  depuis  1737  jusques  en  1772.     2  vols.     F^. 

Le  petit  atlas  maritime:  recueil  de  cartes  et 

plans  des  quatre  parties  du  monde.  [Paris:  1764.I 
5  vols.     F. 

BowEN,  Emanuel.  A  complete  atlas,  or  distinct 
view  of  the  known  world.     London:   1752.     F^ 

Carey,  Matthew.  Carey's  general  atlas.  Phila. : 
M.  Carey,  1796.     F^. 

Enlarged   and    improved.      Phila.:    M. 

Carey,  18 14.     F^ 

Cary,  J.  Gary's  new  universal  atlas.  London: 
J.  Cary,  1808.     F^. 

Faden,  William.  The  North  American  atlas. 
London,  1777.     F^ 

Fournier,  Georges.  Hydrographie.  contenant 
la  th^orie  et  la  practiqve  de  tovtes  les  parties  de  la 
navigation.  2nd  and  rev.  ed.  Paris:  Jean  dv  Pvis, 
1667.     F. 

Ganong,  W.  F.  The  cartography  of  the  Gulf  of 
St.  Lawrence,  from  Cartier  to  Champlain.  [In 
Canad.  Roy.  Soc.  Proc,  vol.  vii.,  sec.   2,  pp.  17-58.] 


14 


AUTHORITIES  CONSULTED 


368 


jbec. — 
logical 
Canada 


itlases  of 
>nsulted.] 

se :  re- 
ulieres, 
3   de  la 

partes  et 
:    1764-] 

distinct 

Phila. : 

la. :    M. 

London : 

,n   atlas. 

untenant 
ies  de  la 
dv  Pvis, 

Gulf  of 

■iin.     [In 

17-58-] 


A  monograph  of  the  cartography  of  the  prov- 


ince  of   New   Brunswick   (illustrated).     [In   Canad. 
Roy.  Soc.  Proc,  2nd  ser.,  vol.  iii.,   sec.  2,  pp.   313- 

425.] 

Gravier,  G.  Etude  sur  une  carte  inconnue,  la 
premiere  dress6e  par  Louis  Joliet  en  1674,  apr^s  son 
exploration  du  Mississipi.  [In  Rev.  de  G^ographie 
(Paris),  Feb.,  1880.] 

Jefferys,  Thomas,  and  others.  The  American 
atlas;  or,  a  geographical  description  of  the  whole 
continent  of  America.  London :  Sayer  and  Bennett, 
1778.     F«. 

KiTCHiN,  Thomas,  and  others.  A  general  atlas, 
describing  the  whole  universe.  London:  R.  Sayer, 
1773.     F8. 

Laet,  Joannes  de.  Novus  orbis  seu  descriptiones 
Indise  occidentalis.     Leyden:  Elfeuiers,  1633.     F. 

L'histoire  dv  Nouveau  Monde  ou  description 

des Indes Occidentales.    Leyden:  Elfeuiers,  1640.    F. 

L'Isle,  Guillaume.  Atlas  nouveau,  contenant 
toutes  Ies  parties  du  monde.  Amsterdam:  Cdvens 
et  Mortier.  F".  [Contains  Introduction  h  la  g^og^a- 
phie,  by  Sanson  d' Abbeville;  and  108  maps  ranging 
in  date  from  1703  to  1740.] 

MacDonald,  D.  Illustrated  atlas  of  the  dominion 
of  Canada,  containing  authentic  and  complete  maps 
of  all  the  provinces,  the  northwest  territories  and 
the  Island  of  Newfoundland.     Toronto:   1881.     F^ 

Miles,  Frederick  B.  Atlas  of  Ontario.  Toron- 
to: 1879.     F®- 

Moll,  Herman.  Atlas  manuale.  London: 
Churchill,  171 3.     O. 

Atlas  minor.     2nd   ed.     London:  T.   and  J. 

Bowles,  [1732?].     O. 


»1    4.     ,      : 


:  li 


f 


A^ 


I  •, 


'X 


$k(\k 


I  i  i 


1  fnf  fi; 


If  Mi 


364 


L£S  RELATIONS  DES  jilSUITES 


Ottens,  Reiner.  Atlas  major  .  .  .  totivs 
orbis.  Amsterdam:  R.  and  J.  Ottens,  \ca.  1741]. 
4  vols.     F^. 

Palairet,  Jean.  Atlas  m^thodique.  London: 
J.  Nourse  and  P.  Vaillant.     F^. 

Pen]6,  ,    and   others.     Neptune    fran9ois,  ou 

atlas  nouveau  des  cartes  marines.  Paris:  H.  Jaillot, 
1693.     F^ 

Pitt,  Moses.  The  English  atlas  .  .  .  with 
a  general  introduction  to  geography,  and  .  .  . 
longitude^!  and  latitudes  of  all  the  public  places. 
Oxford :  Moses  Pitt.     4  vols.     F^. 

Popple,  PIeni.y.  A  map  of  the  British  empire  in 
Amenca,  with  the  French  and  Spanish  settlements 
adjacent  thereto.     London:   1733.     F^ 

Sanson,  Nicolas.  Tables  g^ographiques  [et 
cartes]  des  divisions  du  globe  terrestre.  Paris: 
Hubert  Jaillot,  [1677  ca.\ 

Thevet,  F.  Andr£.  La  cosmographie  univer- 
selle.     Paris:  P.  L'huillier,  1575.     2  vols.     F. 

Vaugondy,  Robert  de  (pire  et  fils).  Atlas  uni- 
versel;  corr.  par.  C.  F.  Delamarche.  Nouv.  ^d. 
Paris:  Delamarche,  [1799?]. 

Winsor,  Justin.  Cartier  tc  Frontenac.  Geo- 
graphical discovery  in  the  interior  of  North  America, 
in  its  historical  relations,  1534-1700.  Indexed. 
Boston  and  N.  Y. :  Houghton,  Mifflin  and  Co., 
1894.     O. 

Maps  of  the  eastern  coast  of  North  America, 

1500-  1535,  with  the  cartographical  history  of  the  sea 
of  Verrazano.  [In  his  N.  and  C.  Hist,  of  America^ 
vol.  iv.,  pp.  33-46.] 

Cartography  of  the  northeast  coast  of  North 


AUTHORITIES  CONSULTED 


885 


America,    1535- 1600.      [In    his  N,  and  C.  Hist,   of 
America,  vol.  iv.,  pp.  81-102.] 

Cartography   of   Nor:h   America  in  the  six- 

teenth  and  seventeenth  centuries.     [In  his  N,  and  C. 
Htst.  of  America,  vol.  iv.,  pp.  369-394.] 
,   ": — Cartography  of  Louisiana  and  the  Mississippi 
basin  under  the  French  domination.     [In  his  N.  and 
C.  Htst.  of  America,  vol.  v.,  pp.  79-86.] 

'^^®    Kolil    collection    of    maps    relating  to 

America.  Cambridge,  Mass.:  Library  of  Harvard 
University,  1886.  O.  [No.  19  of  Harvard  Univ. 
Bib  hog.  Contrib.'] 

^^lYiAm,  Cornelius  O.  Descriptionis  Ptole- 
maicas  augmentum,  sive  occidentis  notitia  brevi 
commentario  illustrata,  et  hac  secunda  editione 
magna  sui  parte  aucta  C.  Wytfliet  auctore.  Lou- 
vain:  Ger.  Rivius,    1598.     P. 


i'Mi 


tfy 


\v 


} 


f4 


# 


? 


If. 


»     '» 


366 


LES  RELA  TIONS  DES  /^SUITES 


Errata  and  Addenda. 

VOLUME   I. 

p.  n .  Near  middle :  for  * '  Quebec, ' '  read '  *  entrance 
to  the  river  of  Cap  Rouge."  Line  lo  from  end:  for 
* '  near  the  mouth  of  the  river, ' '  read  ' '  at  St. 
John's,  N.  F." 

P.  4.     Line  i:  for  "  1590,"  read  "  1598." 
P.  12.     Near  middle:  for  "  Sylvani,"  read  "  Syl- 
vain." 

P.  17.  Line  2  from  end:  for  "  1658,"  read"  1663." 
P.  31.  Line  4  from  end:  for"  1708,"  read  "  1709." 
P.  35.     Line    3    from    end:     for    "  1781,"    read 

"  1777." 

P.  36.  Near  middle :  for  ' '  about  1 704, ' '  read 
"  1703."  Line  9  from  end:  for  "  1722,"  read  "1721 
and  1726  respectively." 

P.  43.  Line  13:  delete  "now  Laval  University." 
P.  49.  Last  line:  for  "  49,"  read  "  46." 
P.  73.  Last  line  of  second  marginal  note:  for 
"  Pagnin,  9,"  read  "  Pagnin^."  Reference  is  here 
made  to  the  Latin  version  of  the  Old  Testament 
made  by  Sanctes  Pagninus,  Biblia  veteris  ac  novi 
testamenti  (Basle,  1563).  The  character  "  »  "  is  simply 
an  abbreviation  for  us  final. 

P.  129.  Line  3  (and  elsewhere):  the  Latin 
Paternitas  or  French  PaterniU,  as  applied  to  the 
father-general  of  the  order,  should  be  rendered 
"  Your  Paternity." 


^1^ 


ERRATA  AND  ADDENDA 


367 


Syl- 


P.  138.  Italic  lines:  Father  Jones  says  that 
Carayon's  statement  is  incorrect;  "this  copy  is  not 
made  from  the  autograph."  Also,  both  here  and 
in  translation  on  next  page,  for  "  J^sus "  and 
"  Jesus,  "read"  Gesii." 

P.  197.  Lines  8,  9  from  end:  for  "  Marchio," 
read  "  Marquis  de;  "  and,  for  "  Campania,"  "  Cham- 
pagne." 

P.  207.  Near  middle:  for  "Commander,"  read 
"  General." 

P.  211.  Lines  12,  13:  for  "thanksgiving,"  read 
"sacred  procession;"  for  "  the   figure   of    Christ," 

Christ  in  the  most  holy  Sacrament ;  "  f or  "  canopy, ' ' 
"  veil."  Line  4  from  end:  after  "  care,"  add  "  they 
gave  her  the  necessary  instructions ;  * '  and  in  line 
2,  for  "Associates,"  read  "  members  of  the  Society." 

P.  215.  Line  2  from  end:  for  "a  godly  act  was 
performed,"  read  "the  sacrifice  of  the  mass  was 
offered." 

P.  221.  Lines  7,  8:  for  "  stations  of  the  Evange- 
lists," read  "  residences  of  the  missionaries." 

P.  229.  Lines  3,  4:  for  "household  assistant," 
read  "  lay  brother.  " 

P.  249.  Line  4:  for  "six  hundred,"  read  "an 
immense  number  of. ' ' 

P.  277.  Lines  8,  10  from  end:  for  "to  jest 
.  .  .  is  characteristic  of  religion,"  read  "they 
would  scruple  to  jest     .     .     .     face  to  face." 

P.  2  8  5 .     Line  6  from  end :  f or  "  exist, ' '  read  "  eat. " 

P.  287.     Near  middle:  for  "  They  honor 
of  worship,"  read  "  They  worship  the  Deity  with  no 
established  and  fixed  rite." 

P.  289.     Near  middle:    for  "  some  one  from  Sts. 
Peter  aud  Paul,"  read  "one  of  the  Holy  Fathers." 


\ 


(! 


.1'' 


t 


r       \} 


'¥^'^iSH(^^a"?*«*s»'W-'*?^rfi 


,*• 


868 


LES  RELA  TIONS  DES  /£SUITES 


V 

V 

m 


■(,  ' 


I  %  ■ 


lU 


I 


p.  306.  Near  middle :  in  regard  to  citations  from 
Parkman's  Pioneers,  it  is  necessary  to  state  that  the 
edition  of  1892  was  generally  used  in  this  series 
after  vol.  ii.,  instead  of  that  of  1885. 

P.  308.  Note  8,  line  3 :  in  this  citation  from 
Parkman,  the  1892  edition  was  used. 

P.  309.  Note  16:  the  reference  on  p.  73  is  to  the 
Jesuit  historian  Giov^anni  Pietro  ]\'affei;  he  was 
born  at  Bergamo  in  1535,  and  died  Oct.  20,  1603. 
Lescarbot  alludes  to  Maffei's  Historiarum  Indicarum 
libri  XVI  {YemcQ,  1588).  It  was  also  published  at 
Antwerp  (1805)  —  "the  best  of  the  editions  in 
Latin,"  and  possibly  the  one  referred  to  by  Les- 
carbot—  and  at  London  (1637). — V.  H.  Paltsits. 

P.  310.  Note  21:  for  "pp.  25  and  26,"  read  "pp. 
23  and  24." 

P.  311.    iV(?/^  27,  line  2:  for  "  1657,"  read"  1567." 

P.  314.  Note  38:  see  p.  147,  last  two  lines,  and 
p.  149,  lines  1,2. 

P.  317.  Note  57:  for  more  exact  location  of  his 
first  miss"^n,  see  vol.  liv.,  note  6. 

P.  319.  At  end:  on  map  following  these  notes, 
read,   under  Bay  of    Fundy,  "  Baye  Frangoise,"  for 

B.  de  Fran9ois." 


(( 


VOLUME   II. 

P.  [vi.].  List  of  illustrations,  no.  iv. :  for  "  Ibid.,'* 
read  Les  Voyages  du  Sieur  de  Champlain  (Paris,  16 13)." 

P.  7.     Lines  9,  10:  for  "  Curate,"  read  "  Cur6." 

P.  68.  Line  2  from  end:  for  "  finum,"  read 
"Cnum." 

P.  84.  Paragraph  2,  line  2:  for  "  CIO  ICD  XI," 
read  "  CID  IOC  XI." 


ERR  A  TA  AND  ADDENDA 


369 


P.    108.     Fifth   title   from   end:    for   "  lo  "   read 

P.  133-     Line  12  (and  elsewhere):  for  "  fathoms." 
read  "brasses." 

P.  158.     Second  Italic  line:  for  "  enfuiuent,"  read 
"  enfuiuent." 

P.  287.  Line  6  from  end:  for  "  Roder."  read 
"  Rodez." 

P.  290.  At  end:  add  "Lenox  has  also  a  can- 
celed  first  sheet,  on  which  the  verso  of  the  title 
reads:  'Edition  tir^e  ^  vingt  cinq  exemplaires. 
O  C  This  was  changed  to  Latin.  Lenox  has  four 
copies  of  the  Biard  reprint  on  thick  paper;  also  one 
on  very  poor  paper;  apparently  proof-sheet  paper— 
V.  H.  Paltsits." 

.,  P;  292.     Note  5,  lines  4,    ii:   for   "Lord,"    read 
Sir." 

P.    305.     Line    11:    for  "1543,"   read  "between 
1544  and  1547." 

VOLUME    III. 

p.  40.  Line  5  from  end:  for  "  infinie."  read 
"infinie." 

P.  56.  Line  4  from  end  (and  also  in  translation): 
for  "Auian,"  read  "Anian."  In  last  line  (and  in 
translation):  for  "  Counibas,"  read  "  Connibas." 

P.  70.  Near  middle  (and  82,  line  8  from  end):  for 
"cauots,"  read  "canots." 

P.  79.  Line  7 :  f  or  "  spawns, ' '  read  ' '  produces  its 
young." 

P.  291.  Note  2,  line  3 :  for  "  1439,"  read  "1457  to 
1459." 

P.  299.  Note  34,  line  5:  for  "  Schenck,"  read 
"Seutter." 


(! 


-mi% 


rl 


»ii   ' 


nil 


870 


LES  RELA  TIONS  DES  /^SUITES 


<< 


VOLUME    IV. 

P.     195.       Near    middle    (and    elsewhere):      for 

acres,"  read  "arpents." 

P.  234.  First  word  of  text:  transpose  second  and 
third  letters. 

P.  254.  Note  15,  line  4:  for  "  1619,  ta.,"  read 
"  i69i(?)." 

P.  272.     Line  2:  for  "  1892, "read  "  1886." 


VOLUME   V. 

P.  20.  Line  12  from  end:  for  "Sagu4,"  read 
"Sagn6." 

P.  69.  Near  middle:  for  "sixteen  feet,"  read 
"three  brasses." 

P.  278.  Note  15:  citation  at  end  should  read, 
*^  Calendar  of  State  Papers,  Colonial  series,  1574- 1660, 
pp.  93  et  seq. ' ' 

P.  279.  Line  i:  for  "Lalement,"  read  "Cham- 
plain." 

P.  279.  Note  19,  line  6:  for  "  winter,"  read  "  sum- 
mer." 


ft      > 


W 


i 

I 


\.Vi 


\  :\ 


VOLUME   VL 

P.   [vi.].     Title  of  illustration:  for  "1636,"  read 

"  1634." 

P.  170.  Line  8  from  end:  for  "cone,"  Avignon 
issue  has  ' '  come ;  "  a  marginal  note  in  Lenox  copy 
of  second  issue  gives  "  coyn^e." 

P.  217.  Lines  7,  22:  for  "fuse,"  read  "tinder- 
box." 

P.  325.  Note  2 ,  second  paragraph :  for  ' '  he  mar- 
ried .  .  .  Duplessis-Bochart,"  read  "his  son 
Jean  married  Anne     .     .     .     Duplessis-Kerbodot." 


USii«<liit«r- 


ERR  A  TA  AND  ADDENDA 


871 


read 
read 


P.  327.     Line  2:  for  "  1657,"  read  "  1667."     Note 
9,  end  of  first  paragraph:  for  "  1839,"  read  "  1639." 

J  VOLUME  VII. 

P.  13.     Line  8:   for  "skin"  and  "shiny,"    read 

"fur"  and  "glossy." 

P.  97.     Line  7:  for  "  interlace,"  read  "  catch." 
P.  312.     Note   19,  line  3  from   end:  for  "  1634," 

read  "  1635." 

VOLUME    VIII. 

P.  117.     Line   8   from   end   (and   elsewhere):    for 
"Jouskeha."  read  "  louskeha."     Line  7  from  end: 
for  "little  son,"  read  "grandson." 
P.  291.    Last  line:  f or  "  i  "  read  "  8." 
P.   298.     Line  7  from  end:    for  "  Thiohero,"  read 
"Onontar^." 

P.  299.  Last  line:  for  "  Pyrtaeus,"  read  "  Pyr- 
laeus." 

P.  300.     Middle:  after  "  late  in  the  sixteenth  cen- 
tury,"  add  "and  then  came  to  Montgomery  county 
N.  Y." 

VOLUME    IX. 

P.  83.    Middle:  for  "  deceiving,"  read  "  abusing." 

P.  109.  Line  5  from  end  (and  elsewhere):  for 
"pound,"  read  "livre." 

P.  115.  Near  middle:  for  "Devilish  woman," 
read  "  woman  possessed  by  a  Demon." 

P.  167.  Line  6:  for  "goldfish,"  read  "yellow 
perch"  (vol.  xlii.,  note  2).  Cuoq  says  {Lex.  langue 
algon.,  p.  295)  of  this  fish :  "  The  English  of  Canada 
call  it  pickerel. ' ' 


H 

I 

I' 


"lis 


872 


LES  RELA  TIONS  DES  j£SUITES 


14    * 


nn 


i 


•f-^S 


;'^ 


%f 


p.  171.  Middle  (and  elsewhere,  when  applied  to 
the  white  settlers  of  the  country):  for  "  inhabitants," 
read  "  habitants." 

P.  173,  Line  7  from  end:  for  "  wishes,"  read  "  is 
willing."  Line  5  from  end:  for  "gives,"  read 
"affords." 

P.  201.  Line  2  (and  elsewhere,  a  applied  to  the 
Virgin  Mary):  for  "  holy,"  read  "  bi  ssed." 

P.  275.  Line  9  from  end:  for  "guard,"  read 
"  observe." 

P.  299.  Line  5  from  end:  for  "us,"  read  "  ours," — 
a  term  commonly  used  among  Jesuits  when  familiarly 
alluding  to  the  members  of  their  society. 

P.  305.  Note  4,  lines  4,  5:  for  "  returned  .  .  . 
in  1629,"  read  "  remained  with  the  savages  until 
1632." 

P.  312.     Note  40,  line  3  of  second  paragraph:  for 

Joseph, ' '  read  ' '  Frangois. ' ' 


<< 


VOLUME    X. 

P.  137.  Next  to  last  line:  for  "wheat,"  read 
"  grain." 

VOLUME   XII. 

P.  275.  Note  23,  last  line:  for  "  1680,"  read 
"  1683;"  this  date  is  established  by  contemporary 
documents  in  the  archives  of  St.  Mary's  College, 
Montreal. 

P.  276.  Note  29:  Suite  thinks  {Courtier  du  Livre, 
June,  1900,  pp.  33-37)  that  the  fight  took  place  at 
the  present  Carillon,  eight  miles  lower  down. 

VOLUME   XIII. 

P.  89.   Near  middle:  for  "  kept,"  read  "  stopped." 


ERRATA  AND  ADDENDA 


878 


VOLUME    XV. 

P.    155-     Line  9  from  end;  for  "constructions," 
read  ' '  compounds. ' ' 

P.  157.     Line  4:  for  "they,"  read  "we."     Line 
II  from  end:  for  "  like,"  read  "as." 
P.  165.     Line  10 :  for  "  lesser,"  read  "  little." 

VOLUME    XVI. 

P.  258.  Note  13:  Kingsford  {Canada,  vol.  i.,  p. 
49)  says  that  Champlain  first  used  the  word  "  bluet," 
a  name  "  everywhere  accepted  in  Canada,"  but  even 
now  refused  (in  this  sense)  by  the  Academy. 

VOLUME    XVIII. 

P.  235.  Lines  9,  10:  James  H.  Coyne  writes  (in 
a  letter  to  the  Editor,  dated  April  22,  1898)  regard- 
mg  this  map:  "The  first  printed  map  after  1641 
which  shows  any  acquaintance  with  the  explorations 
of  Br^beuf  and  Chaumonot  is  Sanson's  of  1656.  It 
must  have  been  based  upon  their  report,  and  prob- 
ably  upon  the  map  here  referred  to  —  which,  consider- 
ing  the  circumstances  of  their  journey  through 
Western  Ontario,  is  wonderfully  accurate." 

P.  255.  Lines  3,  4  from  end:  Chaumonot's  auto- 
biography has  not  been  published  in  the  present 
series,  owing  to  the  pressure  of  other  matter  histor- 
ically  more  important. 

P.  257.  Note  13,  line  3:  W.  M.  Beauchamp  writes 
(in  a  letter  dated  Dec.  12,  1896):  "There  are  many 
traces  of  Eskimos  on  both  sides  of  Lake  Ontario, 
and  they  seem  to  have  been  frequent  visitors  here." 

VOLUME    XX. 

P.    309.     Line   9:    Gosselin   calls   this    document 


?'i 


^^ 


■eSHHBmi 


,1"  I 


h 


['': 
: 


m 


u 


874 


LES  RELA  TIONS  DES  j£SUITES 


<i 


the  old'iSt  original  register  in  Canada ' '  {H.  de 
B emigres,  p.  43,  note  3). 

VOLUME   XXI. 

P.  302.  Cf.  the  forms  of  contract  given  by  Roche - 
monteix  {/^suites,  t.  i.,  pp.  394,  482,  483). 

VOLUME  xxn. 
P.  270.     Line  10:  for  "  piti6,"  read  "  pi6t6." 

VOLUMES   XXII. -XXIV. 

Title-pages :  Line  giving'  date  of  publication :  for 
"  M  DCCC  XVIII/'  read  "  M  DCCC  XCVIIL" 

VOLUME   XXIII. 

P.  328.  Note  16,  line  6:  before  "  De  Lauson," 
insert  "  Charles." 

VOLUME   XXV. 

P.  73.     Line  1 3 :  for '  *  unwilling, ' '  read  ' '  willing. ' ' 

VOLUME   XXVI. 

P.  25.  Line  14:  for  "repeat,"  read  "  tell  again 
some." 

P.  89.  End  of  first  paragraph :  for  ' '  brings  forth 
Virgins,"  read  "  causes  Virgins  to  spring  up." 

P.  141.     Line9:  for  "  intended,"  read  "  decided." 

P.  215.  Line  5:  "  flotte  "  here  (as  also  on  p.  259, 
line  5)  refers  to  the  trading  fleet  (cf  canoes)  which 
annually  descended  the  Ottawa  river  to  carry  furs 
to  the  French  settlements;  and,  specifically,  to  the 
fleet  which  in  the  summer  of  1643  was  captured  by 
the  Iroquois.  Ac  Vimont  explains^  on  p.  171  of 
this  voidme,  these  captives  included  many  of  "  the 


m 


.  ■'-^■^i^  ^rx:::.. 


ERRATA  AND  ADDENDA 


876 


{H,   de 


Roche- 


s  •• 


on :    for 


auson, 


illing." 

1  again 
afs  forth 

icided." 

P-  259. 

i)  which 

Ty  furs 
,  to  the 
ured  by 
171  of 
)f  "the 


choicest  "  of  the  Huron  Christians,  as  well  as  Father 
Jogues. 

VOLUME   XXVII. 

p.  121.  Line  5 :  for  "  the  Cabin  to  the  Topiers," 
read  "  la  Cabane  aux  Topiers;  "  cf.  vol.  xxviii.,  p. 
213,  line  4. 

P.  269.     Line   16:  for  "invited,"  read  "tmited." 
P.  315-     Note   J4,    line   4:  see    Bacquevilie   de  la 

Potherie's  Am^rique  Septentrionale,  t.  i.,  pp.  333,  334^ 

and  accompanying  illustrations. 

VOLUME   XXVIII. 

P.  189.     Line  6:  for  "  trench,"  read  "  dungeon." 
P.  227.     Line   13  from  end:  for  "  deserter,"  read 
"  wood-cutter." 

P.  317.  Line  3  from  end  (and  elsewhere):  for 
'*  nicknamed,"  read  "  dit." 

P.  318.  Note  28,  end:  the  citation  from  Butler's 
Lives  should  be  "  vol.  vii.,  p.  54,  in  2nd  Amer.  ed. 
(Phila.,  1836)." 

VOLUME   XXIX. 

P.  35-     Line  9:  for  "  a  dessert,  as  one  may  do," 
read  "  such  a  dessert  as  one  may  eat." 

VOLUME   XXXI. 

P.  204.     Middle:  for  "  Hoinsland,"  read  "  Hoins- 
laud"--a  phonetic  French  rendering  of  "  Winslow." 

VOLUME   XXXIII. 

P.    274.     Note  8,   line   3:  for  "  Chickering, "  read 
''Pickering." 


■r 


>    / 


I 


•mm 


■HHIHli 


876 


LES  RELA  TIONS  DES  jAs  UITES 


I 


mm 

■v 

%' 

VOLUME   XXXV. 

P.  42.     Middle:   after  "  enterrem*."  '"nsert  " 
enlevem*.] ;  "  see  vol.  xl.,  note  7. 

VOLUME   XXXVI. 


\sc. 


P.  251.  Note  57,  end:  add  "  The  Jesuits,  as  also 
the  Hotel-Dieu  and  the  Seminary  of  Quebec,  were 
exempted,  in  1684,  from  the  payment  of  tithes;  see 
Canad.  Arch.  Rep.,  1874,  p.  196." 

VOLUME    XLII. 

Pp.  loi-iii  [chap,  vi.]:  W.  M.  Beauchamp  writes 
(in  a  letter  dated  Dec.  12,  1896):  "  Mr.  Shea's  claim 
that  a  belt  presented  by  Chaumonot  is  still  at  Onon- 
daga is  erroneous.  He  had  never  seen  the  belt,  but 
I  have  repeatedly  and  closely  examined  it;  and  every 
circumstance  is  against  his  theory.  The  wampum- 
keeper  calls  it  a  '  belt  of  admission  to  the  League,' 
but  1  doubt  the  correctness  of  this  statement." 

P.  296.  Note  12:  W.  J.  McGee  regards  the  Pou- 
alak  as  "  the  Dakota  proper  " — they  with  the  Assini- 
poualak  constituting  the  Dakota- Asiniboin  division 
of  the  Siouan  stock.  The  separation  of  the  Asini- 
boin from  the  main  stock  must  have  occurred  early 
in  the  seventeenth  century.  See  his  "  Siouan 
Indians,"  in  U.  S.  Bur.  Ethnol.  Rep.,  1893-94,  pp. 
160-  161,  189-  191. 

VOLUME   XLVII. 

P.  275.  Under  heading  "  February,"  paragraph  3: 
"the  ceremony  of  the  first  prizes"  (V action  des 
premiers  pris)  may  also  be  rendered  "  the  first 
semi-annual    session    (examination,    etc.,)    for    the 


ERRA  TA  AND  ADDENDA 


877 


\sc. 


prizes."  Cf.  petite  action,  vol.  xlvi.,  p.  i6o.  La 
grande  action  probably  came  at  the  end  of  the  scholastic 
year.— A.  E.  Jones,  S.J. 

VOLUME   XLVIII. 

p.   183.     With    this    account    of   the    earthquake 
of  1663  compare  that  given   by   Marie    de   I'lncar- 
nation  in  her  Lettres  (Richaudeau's  ed.),  t.  ii     pp 
226-243.  ' 

P.  297.     Note  14:  in  the  Bibliothfeque  Nationale, 
Pans,    is   an   Algonkin   grammar,    dictionary,   etc 
composed  by  Father  Nicolas;  therein  is  mentioned.' 
as   written   by    him,    an    extensive  work    on    New 
France  and  the  Indians.- C««^^.  Arch.  Rep,,   1874 
pp.  189,  190. 

VOLUME   XLIX. 

P.    274.     Note  9,   line   3:  after  "  Colonel, "  insert 

•Henri    de    Chapelas,    sieur."      Note     14,    second 

sentence:  cf.   vol.  xl.,  note  11;  also  see  "  Recit  "  of 

Courcelles's   voyage  to  Lake  Ontario,    in   Margry's 

D/couv.  et  EtabL,  t.  i.,  pp.  169-  192. 

P.  275.     Note  14,  last  paragraph,  line  12 :  for  -  two 
years,"  read  "one  year." 

^^  P.  276.  Note  20,  line  3:  for  "physician,"  read 
pharmacognocist."  Middle  of  page:  for  "  Guiac  " 
and  -Guiacumr  read,  "  Guaiac  "  and  "  Guaiacum  " 
Line  8  from  end:  for  ^'Benjaminr  read  ^^ Benzoin  " 
^  P.  277.  Line  2:  for  -History  of  Drugs,-  read 
J^harmacographia. ' ' 

VOLUME   LI. 


p.  290.    Note  12:  for  "  1668-70,"  read 


(( 


'i 


(! 


[668-69. 


I  ^ 


5 


\l 


(   1111    "C* 


m 


878 


LES  RELATIONS  DES  J&SUITELi 


VOLUME    LVI. 

P.  303.  Paragraph  3,  line  2:  for  "  grand  vicar," 
read  "  vicar-general." 

VOLUME   LVII. 

P.  276.  Line  8  (and  in  translation):  for  "  Kiou- 
chin,"  read  "  Kiouelim." 

P.  315.  Lines  7,  8  from  end:  see  account  of  La 
Salle's  transfer  of  Wolfe  Island  to  Jacques  Cauchois, 
and  the  subsequent  change  frora  feudal  tenure ;  also 
translation  of  deed  —  in  "  An  old  Conveyance,"  in 
Queen  s  Quarterly,  July,  1894. 

P.  316.  Line  4  from  end:  after  period,  insert 
"  For  infoi  lation  regarding  the  surviving  colonists, 
see  Bandelier's  '  History  of  the  S.  W.  United  States,' 
in  Amer.  Archceol.  Inst.  Papers,  i\.mer.  ser.,  vol.  v.,  p. 
180;  cf.  p.  188."  For  additional  information  about 
La  Salle's  early  life,  see  vol.  Ix.  of  our  series,  note  21. 

P.  318.  Near  middle:  for  "  [1891?],"  read  "  vol. 
iii.,  pp.  26-40." 

VOLUME  LVin. 

P.  293.  Note  2:  Cf.  Mason's  "Aboriginal  Amer- 
ican Zodtechny,"  in  Amer.  Anthrop.,  Jan.,  1899,  pp. 

45-81. 

P.  294.  Note  8,  lines  5,  6:  transpose  the  words 
"former"  and  "latter,"  at  the  ends  of  the  lines. 
Margry  states  {D^couv.  et  ^tabl.,  t.  iii.,  p.  647)  that 
he  found  the  document  here  referred  to  in  "  the 
D^pot  des  Cartes,  plans,  et  Journaux  de  la  Marine, 
carton  64,  4." 

P.  296.  Line  ii:  for  "1695,"  read  "1706,  or 
later." 


ERRATA  AND  ADDENDA 


870 


Ij 


tricar, 


'  Kiou- 

t  of  La 
uchois, 
e;  also 
ce,"  in 

insert 
lonists, 
States,' 
1.  v.,  p. 
1  about 
note  2 1 . 
i  "  vol. 


[  Amer- 
599,  pp. 

;  words 
e  lines. 
1.7)  that 
n  "the 
Marine, 

706,   or 


VOLUME   LIX. 

P.  309.     Note  25,  line  9:  for  "  xiv.,"  read  "  iv." 

P.  314-  Note  42:  for  "Rockport,"  read  "Rock- 
fort." 

VOLUME   LXI. 

P.    269.     Note    3,    line    3:    for   "Nicolas,"   read 
Thomas." 

P.  271.  Note  15:  cf.  a  similar  offering  to  the 
Virgin  by  the  Hurons,  with  accompanying  prayer  in 
their  language,  in  vol.  xli.,  pp.  167-175. 

VOLUME    LXII. 

P.  274.  Paragraph  i  (La  Durantaye):  for  last 
sentence,  read  "  He  died  about  1727.  See  Suite's 
biographical  sketch  in  Canad.  Roy.  Soc.  Proc,  i8gc; 
sec.  I  pp.  3-23."  Paragraph  5  (Du  Luth):  for  "of 
the  Reformed  faith,"  read  "  a  reduced  captain." 
At  end  of  same  paragraph:  add  "  See  Suite's  sketch 
of^him  in   Rev.   Canad.,    1893,    pp.    480-489,    541- 

P.  275.     Note  16,  line  i :  for  "  1677,"  read  "  1676." 
At  end  of  same  note:  add  "  See  Bu/L  Rech.  Hist 
vol.  vi.,  pp.  147,  220."  *' 

VOLUME    LXin. 

.^^\.''^l  ^^^  °^  document:  In  the  archives  of 
the  Ursulme  monastery  at  Quebec  is  a  MS.  entitled 
^  Narr6  de  la  mission  du  Sault,"  and  endorsed 
Envois  en  1685. "  It  may  be  the  part  of  this  docu- 
ment  which  is  lacking. 

^  P.  296.  Doc.  clvii. :  the  "  Montagnais  MS.,"  as  it 
is  generally  known  to  scholars,  contains,  besides  the 
writings  of  Cr^pieul  here  mentioned,  a  sermon, 
etc.,  by    Father   J.    B.    Maurice;    also    writings   by 


tl 


I 

'HI 


w^ 


It 


i;  tii'i 


:^  ^  I' 


m 


880 


ZJE-^  HELA  nONS  DES  j£sUITES 


Antoine  Silvy,  translated  into  French  and  annotated 
by  Claude  G.  Coquart. 

P.  299.  Note  5 :  regarding  St.  Castin,  see  Dufau 
de  Maluquer's  "  Maison  d'Abbadie,"  in  Canad.  Roy. 
Soc.  Proc.y  1895,  sec.  i,  p.  87  et  seq.  This  writer  has 
made  a  special  study  of  the  Abbadie  family  (to  which 
St.  Castin  belonged),  and  cites  much  new  and 
hitherto  unpublished  material  regarding  the  subject. 
He  thinks  that  St.  Castin  was  born  about  1652,  and 
died  probably  in  171 5  or  17 16. 

VOLUME   LXIV. 

P.  [ix].  Title  II.  (and  at  foot  of  illustration  itself): 
for  "  1683,"  read  "  1689." 

Pp.  41-53.  Folio  heading:  for  "  De  Convert  to 
Frontenac,"  read  "  Letter  by  De  Convert." 

P.  275.  Note  6:  Pierre  d'Au,  sieur  de  Jolliet,  was 
born  in  1666;  in  1689  he  married  Anne  Lemire;  and 
in  April,  1684,  he  died  at  Montreal. 

P.  279.  Note  27:  in  various  Old- French  diction- 
aries may  be  found  the  words  pasnage,  tournage,  and 
brenage  (for  damage,  basnagc),  which  indicate  various 
seigniorial  dues.  The  last-named  is  sometimes  applied 
to  the  amount  of  grain,  etc.,  due  for  the  support  of  the 
church,  and  even  to  a  formulated  vStatement  of  dues 
for  church  or  monastery.  Thanks  for  information 
thereon  are  due  to  the  French  department  of  the 
University  of  Wisconsin.  Father  Jones  writes: 
"  The  word  basnage  is  probably  a  local  term,  now 
obsolete,  from  ban,  '  a  proclamation,  or  announce- 
ment; '  and,  as  the  impending  feasts  were  announced 
at  the  beginning  of  the  sermon,  I  presume  that  the 
petit  discours  was  a  brief  address  on  the  feasts,  or  on 
the   mysteries   of    our   Lord's   life.     Although   the 


ii 


ERRATA  AND  ADDENDA 


S81 


word  is  not  to  be  found  in  any  dictionary,  all  here 
[Montreal]  agree  with  me  in  this  interpretation." 

VOLUME   LXV. 

p.  1 88.     Title  of  document:  for  "Louis  Hector  de 
Calli^res,"    read   "Jean    Bochart   de    Champigny." 
This  correction  is  made    from   information   kindly 
furnished  Nov.  8,  1900.  by  Abb^  A.  H.  Gosselin,  the 
Canadian  historian.     He  notes  that  Carheil  mentions 
(pp.  249.  251)  the  wife  and  children  of  his  correspon- 
dent,  and  the  appointment  of  the  latter  to  the  posi- 
tion of  intendant  at  Havre  —  circumstances  which 
apply  to  Champigny,  and  not  to  Calliferes,  who  was 
not  married,  and  who  died  at  Quebec  in  1703. 

VOLUME   LXVL 

P.  203.  Lines  7-10  from  end:  the  Jesuit  missions 
to  the  Onondagas  and  Senecas  were  abandoned  in 
1709.  Two  years  later,  a  French  expedition  built  a 
blockhouse  at  Onondaga,  and  had  "other  wood 
ready  to  build  a  chapel  "  {N.  V.  Colon.  Docs.,  vol.  v.. 
p.  249;  see  also  vol.  ix.,  pp.  829,  836,  838.) 

VOLUME   LXVII. 

p.  332.  Lines:  for"i7io,"  read"i7i2." 
P.  335-  Noteii,:  for  "  1718-24,"  read  "1718-26." 
Note  20:  the  culture  of  the  sugar-cane  and  that  of 
the  orange-tree  were  introduced  into  Louisiana  (about 
1744)  by  the  Jesuits.— Shea's  Church  in  Colon.  Days, 
p.  581;  Wallace's  ///.  and  Louisiana,  p.  297. 

P-  337-  Note  23:  see  preceding  citation  in  refer- 
ence to  St.  Castin  (under  vol.  Ixiii.,  p.  299),  for 
further  information  as  to  his  son  Anselm. 


ilfi 


mrnmmma-,. 


A      tl   I 


m 


^  1 


882 


L/iS  RELA  TIONS  DES  /^SUITES 


VOLUME    LXIX. 

P.  291.  Line  i:  insert  after  period,  "(See  map 
Domaine  du  Roy,  in  Rochemonteix's  /^suites,  at  end 
of  vol.  iii.)." 

P.  295.  Note  32  :  on  the  site  of  La  Presentation  has 
been  erected  (1899)  a  monument  to  Picquet.  The 
corner-stone  of  the  old  fort  is  fixed  in  the  walls  of 
the  new  town  hall  at  Ogdensburg ;  and  the  flag  of 
the  mission  and  a  portrait  of  Picquet  are  preserved 
at  Quebec.  —  E.  C.  James,  Ogdensburg. 

VOLUME    LXX. 

P.  314.  End  of  paragraph:  add,  "See  list  of 
'Arrets  de  la  Cour  du  Parlement  de  Rouen  contre  les 
J^suites,'  (1762-67),  in  Frfere's  Bibliog.  Normande, 
PP-33-36." 

P.  315.  Note  37,  end:  at  the  subsequent  cession 
of  Louisiana  to  France  (1800),  the  archives  of  New 
Orleans  were  sent  to  Havana. 

VOLUME   LXXI. 

P.  49.  Line  5  from  end:  for  note  number  "3" 
read  "  11." 


i  \ 


s^aSSjiaa 


BIBLIOGRAPHICAL  DATA:   VOL.  LXXI 

CCXXIX  — CCXXXI,  CCXXXIII 
The  first,  third,  and  fourth  of  these  three  docu- 
meets  are  letters  written  from  France  by  Alain 
Xavier  de  Launay,  SJ.,  to  the  Ursulines  at  Quebec 
and  Paris,  dated  February  12,  1759,  April  19,  1760, 
and  December  24,  1768,  respectively;  the  second  is 
a  letter  written  by  Father  Bernard  Well  to  De  Launay, 
dated  Quebec,  October  17,  175 9-  The  original  MSS. 
test  in  the  archives  of  the  Ursuline  monastery  at 
Quebec.  An  English  translation  of  Doc.  CCXXIX. 
was  published  in  American  Catholic  Historical  Re- 
searches y  vol.  v.,  p.  35. 

CCXXXII 

The  original  MS.  of  this  letter  of  Father  S6bastien 
Meurin  to  Bishop  Briand,  of  Quebec,  written  from 
Kaskaskia  June  11,  1768,  is  in  the  archiepiscopal 
archives  of  Quebec. 

CCXXXIV 

This  is  a  letter  from  Jean  Baptiste  de  la  Brosse, 
S.J.,  to  a  Canadian  lady  whose  son  was  his  pupil, 
dated  at  Isle  Verte,  September  23,  1776.  The  orig- 
inal  MS.  fell  into  the  hands  of  Rev.  Marc  Chauvin, 
parish  priest  at  Bale  St.  Paul.  Father  Chauvin  was 
appointed  vicar-general  of  the  diocese  of  Quebec, 
and  was  succeeded  in  his  parish  by  Rev.  Charles 
Trudelle,  who  later  became  chaplain  to  the  hospital 


ii 


I    . 


^fli 


( 


:il 


a. 


Hilt'; 


mm^ 


384 


L£S  RELA  TIONS  DES  j£SUITES 


of  the  Sacr6  Cceur  at  Quebec.  About  1856,  when 
Chauvin  retired  to  the  Hotel-Dieu  at  Quebec,  he 
gave  this  letter  of  La  Brosse  to  Trudelle,  who  (Feb- 
ruary 6,  1 891)  prcvsented  it  to  Rev.  Edouard  D^sy, 
S.J.,  then  superior  of  the  Quebec  residence  of  the 
order :  and,  on  February  1 1 ,  Father  D6sy  gave  it  to 
the  archives  of  St.  Mary's  College,  Montreal,  where 
it  now  rests.  The  letter  was  published  in  V  Union 
Lib&ale,  of  Quebec,  November  23,  1888.  In  our 
publication,  we  follow  the  original  MS. 

CCXXXV 

Father  Joseph  Casot's  Aveu  et  Denombrement  des 
Terrains  des  Pires  /^suites  en  Canada,  was  begun 
December  12,  1781,  concluded  in  1788,  and  authen- 
ticated in  1789.  We  follow  the  original  MS.,  now 
resting  in  the  Crown  Lands  office,  Quebec. 

CCXXXVI 

This  letter  of  Augustin  L.  de  Glapion,  S.J.,  to 
Hugh  Finlay,  of  the  legislative  council,  dated  at 
Quebec,  September  10,  1788,  was,  on  March  19, 
1888,  published  in  facsimile  by  Rev.  Arthur  E. 
Jones,  S.J.,  archivist  of  St.  Mary's  College,  Mont- 
real. The  original  MS.,  which  we  follow,  rests  in 
the  college  archives. 

CCXXXVII 

We  obtain  this  letter  of  Father  Glapion  \o  Louis 
Germain  Langlois,  fils,  dated  at  Quebec,  December 
31,  1789,  from  the  appendix  (pp.  163,  164)  to  Rapport 
du  Comity  Special  de  la  Chambre  d'  AssembUe  du  BaS' 
Canada,  nomm^ pour  s'enqu^rir  de  V ^tat  actuel  de  V Edu- 
cation dans  la  Province  du  Bas-Canada.  The  report 
was  ordered  printed,  February  2,  1824. 


1\      \ 


W^ 


BIBLIOGRAPHICAL  DA  TA  :   VOL.  LXXI 


8M 


des 


CCXXXVIII 

The  original  MS.  of  this  letter  by  Joseph  Octave 
Plessis — then  secretary  to  Monsignor  Hubert,  coad- 
jutor bishop  of  Quebec;  but  afterward  (1806-25) 
himself  bishop  of  that  diocese  —  addressed  to  Mon- 
sieur Marchand,  principal  of  the  college  at  Montreal, 
and  dated  at  Quebec,  March  13,  1791,  rests  in  the 
archives  of  St.  Mary's  College,  Montreal.  It  was 
found  among  the  papers  of  Marchand,  at  Sandwich, 
and  transmitted  to  the  Jesuits  for  safe-keeping.  In 
publishing  this  final  document  in  our  series,  we 
follow  the  original  at  St.  Mary's. 


f 


!l 


w 

1 

1 

1 

m 


mm 


J!|t^:ilt 


NOTES  TO  VOL.  LXXI 

(Figures  in  parentheses,  following  number  of  note,  refer  to  pages 

of  English  text.) 

I  (p.  25).— Reference  is  here  made  to  two  British  officers,  then  in 
Canada,  James  Barbutt  and  Donald  McDonell.     The  former  was  a 
captam  in  the  15th  regiment  of  foot,  under  Col.  Jeffery  Amherst-  in 
1776  he  was  commissary  of  stores  and  provisions  for  West  Florida 
and  stationed  at  Pensacola.     McDonell  was  a  captain  in  the  78th 
regiment  of  foot,  commanded  by  Lieutenant-Colonel  Simon  Fraser. 
a  (p.  27).- Bernard  Well  was  born  on  Dec.  2,    1724;  and,  when 
nearly    twenty    years    of   age,    entered  the  Jesuit  novitiate.     He 
arrived  m  Canada  in  1757:  during  the  following  year,  he  was  chaplain 
to  the  General  Hospital  of  Quebec.     For  several  years  he  labored  at 
Sault  St.  Louis,  but  was  stationed  at  Montreal  during  most  of  his 
residence  in  America.     He  was  the  last  Jesuit  in  that  town,  after  the 
suppression  of  the  order,  and  died  there,  as  we  shall  see  in  later 
documents,  in  1791. 

Well's  confrere  to  whom  this  letter  was  written  was  Alain  Xavier 
de  Launay;  he  was  born  July  21,  1704,  and  became  a  Jesuit  novice 
Oct.  20,  1722.     In  1756  he  was  stationed  at  Paris  at  the  college  of 
Louis-le-grand  (tormeriy  Clermont),  and  acted  as  procurator  for  the 
missions  of  New  France;  he  probably  remained  at  Paris  until  the 
dispersion  of  the  Society,  when  he  was  obliged  to  leave  the  capital 
His  subsequent  life  may  be  traced,  to  some  extent,  by  means  of  his 
autograph  letters  in  the  archives  of  the   Ursuline  monastery  at 
Quebec,  one  of  which  is  given  in  our  text.     In  1768  he  was  at  St. 
Malo;  in  1775.  at  Liege.  Belgium;  and  somewhat  later  he  writes 
from  Huy  (a  town  near  Liege),  where  he  had  found  a  refuge  with 
the  Augustinian  Fathers,  who  apparently  then  occupied  the  former 
Jesuit  college  at  Huy.     The  last  of  these  letters  is  dated  at  Liege 
pec.  27.  1780;  he  states  therein  that  he  and  several  other  former 
Jesuits  were  then  residing  at  the  English  Academy  of  Liege.     It  is 
probable  that  he  died  there  in  the  following  year  (1781)  —A    E 
Jones.  S.J.  /         .     . 

3  (P-  35).—  From  the  very  beginning  of  their  missions  in  Louisiana 
the  Jesuits  had  sought,  but  in  vain,  to  secure  ecclesiastical  supremacy 


\\ 


J 


■^i^t^S^ 


388 


LES  RELA  TIONS  DES  j£.SUn£S 


P'i 


Hi 


\ 


in  that  province,  which  was  under  the  control  of  the  Capuchins  after 
1725.  (See  our  vol.  Ixvi.,  note  9;  vol.  Ixvii.,  notes  41,  49;  and  vol. 
Ixx.,  note  45.)  This  explains  Meurin's  dilemma  when  appointed 
vicar-general  for  the  bishop  of  Quebec.  To  escape  persecution  by 
the  Capuchins,  he  left  St.  Louis  and  went  to  Kaskaskia,  which  after 
the  conquest  was,  of  course,  under  English  rule. 

Jean  Olivier  Briand,  seventh  bishop  of  Quebec,  was  bom  Jan.  23, 
1 71 5,  and  ordained  to  the  priesthood  March  16,  1739.  Two  years 
later,  he  came  to  Canada  as  secretary  of  Bishop  Pou  -briand  (vol. 
Ixix.,  note  6),  until  whose  death  (1760)  Briand  acted  ..s  canon  of  the 
Quebec  cathedral.  The  see  remained  vacant  during  the  six  years 
following  the  conquest;  but  in  1766  Briand  was  appointed  to  the 
bishopric,  which  he  held  until  1784  —  resigning  then  his  post  on 
account  of  his  age  and  infirmities.  He  remained  at  Quebec  until 
his  death  (June  25,  1794),  still  laboring  for  the  church  as  long  as 
his  strength  permitted.  As  the  head  of  the  diocese,  he  was  energetic 
and  able;  he  secured  the  rebuilding  of  the  cathedral  and  the 
episcopal  palace  destroyed  in  the  siege  of  Quebec,  and  was  untiring 
in  his  efforts  to  provide  and  train  priests  for  the  vacant  parishes. 
According  to  TStu,  Briand  was  ' '  the  second  founder  of  the  Bishopric 
and  Seminary  of  Quebec;"  and  "at  the  time  of  the  American 
invasion  of  1775,  it  was  he  w^ho,  by  his  loyalty  and  his  authority, 
kept  this  colony  for  England"  (Mandements  des  £vigues,  vol.  ii., 
pp.  5.  187). 

4  (P-  37)- — Amherst  was  succeeded  in  1763  by  General  Thomas 
Gage  as  commander-in-chief  of  the  British  troops  in  North  America. 
This  position  Gage  held  until  1774,  when  he  was  appointed  governor 
of  Massachusetts ;  but  in  the  following  year,  proving  unequal  to  the 
task  of  quelling  the  revolt  of  that  colony's  people,  he  was  recalled 
by  the  home  government. 

5  (p.  39). — Prairie  du  Rocher  ("Rock  Prairie")  was  founded 
about  1733,  by  Jean  St.  Th6rese  Langlois,  a  nephew  of  Boisbriant, 
on  a  site  about  five  miles  east  of  Old  Fort  Chartres  (vol.  Ixix.,  note 
56) ;  it  is  in  the  present  Randolph  county,  Illinois.  — For  an  account 
of  this  village,  which  still  exists,  see  Wallace's  Illinois  and  Louis- 
iana, pp.  276,  391;  and  E.  G.  Mason's  "Old  Fort  Chartres,"  in 
Fergus  Hist.  Series,  no.  12,  pp.  31,  45. 

The  allusion  in  this  sentence  of  the  text,  rendered  obscure  by  the 
illegible  word  in  the  MS. ,  is  made  clear  by  an  enti  ^  n  the  parish 
register  of  Prairie  du  Rocher  (cited  by  Mason,  in  Old  Fort  Chartres, 
p.  40).  Therein  is  recorded  the  removal,  from  the  cemetery  near 
Fort  Chartres,  of  "  the  bodies  of  Reverend  Fathers  Gagnon  and 
Collet,  priests  of  St.  Anne  of  New  Chartres"  to  the  cemetery  at 
Prairie  du  Rocher. 


NOTES  TO  VOL.  LXXI 


889 


H^m 


6  (p.  39)- — Regarding  the  sale  to  Beauvais  of  the  Jesuit  estate  at 
Kaskaskia,  see  vol.  Ixx.,  note  46. 

7  (p.  41). —  In  Canadian  law  thefabrtque  is  the  body  coqjorate  and 
politic,  consisting  of  the  cur6  and  churchwardens  of  each  parish, 
who  administer  the  temporalities  of  the  paiish  church. — Crawford 
Lindsay. 

8  (p.  43). — Robert  Harding,  an  English  Jetuit,  came  to  Maryland 
in  1732,  where  he  remained  until  1749,  being  t:hen  sent  to  Philadel- 
phia to  take  charge  of  the  Roman  Catholic  chapel  in  that  city.  In 
1763,  he  built  St.  Mary's  church  there,  directing  it  until  his  death, 
Sept.  2,  1772;  he  was  then  seventy  years  of  age.  For  many  'nter- 
esting  particulars  regarding  this  priest,  see  Amer.  Cath.  Hist. 
Researihes,  vol.  vii.  (1890),  pp.  82-92. 

Concerning  the  expulsion  of  the  Jesuits,  about  this  time,  from 
various  European  countries,  see  our  vol.  Ixx.,  note  36. 

9  (P-  43)- — The  Illinois  country  was  surrendered  to  the  English 
on  Oct.  10,  1765  (vol.  Ixx.,  note  40);  the  officer  appointed  to  com- 
mand that  region  was  Captain  Thomas  Stirling,  of  the  42nd  High- 
landers. He  was,  however,  superseded  on  Dec.  4  following,  by 
Major  Robert  Farmer,  who  was  in  turn  followed  by  Colonel  Edward 
Cole  (1766),  Colonel  John  Reed  (1768),  Lieutenant-Colonel  John 
Wilkins  (Sept.  5,  1768),  Captain  Hugh  Lord  (1771),  and  Captain 
Matthew  Johnson  (May,  1775  to  May,  1781). 

10  (p.  47). —  In  the  archives  of  the  archiepiscopal  palace  at  Quebec 
is  a  portfolio  of  correspondence  between  Bishop  Briand  and  the 
Jesuit  Meurin;  it  contains  thirteen  letters  besides  the  one  here 
published  by  us,  ranging  in  date  from  March  23,  1767  to  April  27, 
1777.  The  authorities  of  the  diocese  decline  to  allow  the  publication 
of  the  others,  regarding  them  as  too  private  and  personal  in  charac- 
ter for  that  pi\rpose.  A  short  extract  from  one  of  them  is  printed  (in 
English  translation)  in  Amer.  Caih.  Hist.  Researches,  vol.  iv. 
(1887),  p.  68;  the  editor  says  that  it  was  "  copied  from  the  original 
by  the  late  Father  Martin." 

11  (p.  49). — This  was  Louis  Claude  Hector  de  Villars,  minister  of 
war  in  France  from  Nov.  26,  171 5  to  Sept.  24,  171 8. 

Regarding  the  suit  by  Lavalette's  creditors,  see  vol.  Ixx.,  note  36. 

12  (p.  61). —  For  sketch  of  La  Brosse,  see  vol.  Ixx.,  note  20.  In- 
teresting particulars  of  his  missionary  life  in  the  Saguenay  and 
in  Acadia  may  be  found  in  Rapport  sur  les  Missions  de  Quibec, 
March,  1864,  pp.  53-55.  The  letter  here  published  was  evidently 
written  by  La  Brosse  to  a  lady  (probably  one  of  his  parishioners) 
living  in  the  vicinity  of  Rimouski  —  a  town  lying  on  the  south  shore 
of  the  St.  Lawrence,  about   180  miles  below  Quebec.     Isle  Verte, 


II 


(II 


890 


LES  RELA  TIONS  DES  J&SUITES 


■  if  \ 


Hi 


\^A 


where  the  letter  was  written,  seems  to  have  been  a  favorite  residence 
of  the  missionary  at  his  times  of  comparative  leisure ;  it  is  an  island 
lying  off  the  south  shore,  opposite  the  entrance  to  the  Saguenay 
River.  "  On  this  island  the  first  lighthouse  on  the  St.  Lawrence 
was  placed,  in  1809"  (Lovell's  Gazetteer). 

13  (p.  65). —  French  legal  terms  relating  to  the  seigniorial  tenure  are 
never  translated  in  Canadian  statutes  and  public  documents.  Papier- 
terrier  is  thus  defined  by  Bescherelle:  "  A  register  containing  the 
enumeration  of  all  the  lands  held  by  a  seigniory,  and  of  all  the 
persons  holding  such  lands,  with  details  of  the  tenures,  cens,  and 
rents  due  therefrom."  This  is  equivalent  to  the  "  land-roll  "  under 
English  tenure.- -Crawford  Lindsay. 

"ChS,teauSt.  Louis"  was  the  name  given  to  the  governor's  resi- 
dence at  Quebec ;  the  original  edifice  was  begun  by  Maisonneuve, 
in  1647,  within  the  enclosure  of  the  fort.  In  1694,  it  was  demolished 
and  rebuilt  by  Frontenac ;  but  this  building  was  destroyed  by  fire  in 
1834.  Its  historic  name  was,  however,  transferred  thereafter  to  the 
ChMeau  Haldimand  (an  edifice  adjoining  the  fort),  which  was  begun 
in  1784  by  General  Haldimand,  then  governor  of  Canada.  The 
Chateau  was  finally  razed  to  the  ground  in  1892,  and  a  large  hotel 
known  as  "  ChMeau  Frontenac  "  has  been  erected,  partly  on  its  site 
and  partly  on  adjoining  ground.  In  one  of  the  hotel  fagades  is 
placed  a  stone,  found  by  Haldimand's  workmen  in  1784,  on  which  is 
cut  a  Maltese  cross  and  the  figures  1647  —  evidently  a  relic  of 
Maisonneuve's  original  structure.  —  See  Ernest  Gagnon's  valuable 
work,  Le  Fort  et  le  Ckdteau  Saint-Louis  (Quebec,  1895);  it  is  fully 
illustrated  with  plans  and  views  (from  old  engravings  and  sketches) 
of  the  various  buildings  which  have  borne  that  name. 

14  (p.  67). —  Droit  du  franc  -  fief :  a  phrase  thus  defined  by 
Bescherelle:  "A  payment  irregularly  levied  by  the  seignior  upon 
the  r<;/«r//'r  proprietors  of  fiefs;"  and,  elsewhere,  "  a  tax  paid  by 
a  roturier  when  he  acquired  a  fief."  He  adds:  "  From  the  time  of 
Charles  v.,  this  tax  was  due  to  the  king  alone." — Crawford  Lindsay. 

15  (p.  69). — An  arriere-fief  is  a  fief  which  is  a  dependency  of 
another  fief. 

16  (p.  73). —  Coutume  is  the  appellation,  in  French  jurisprudence, 
of  "  laws  which  are  established  by  usage,  and  which  are  conserved, 
without  being  written,  by  long  tradition."  Various  French 
provinces  had  these  coutumes,  each  peculiar  to  itself ;  that  of  Paris 
was  followed  in  Canada  from  its  first  settlement,  almost  entirely  to 
the  exclusion  of  any  other.  The  coutume  of  Paris  was  compiled  in 
1 5 10,  and  amended  in  1580;  the  former  code  is  ca":,d  "  the  old 
coutume,"  the   latter   "the  new  coutume."     In  1770,  such  of  its 


m\ 


ill 


NOTES  TO  VOL.  LXXI 


S91 


articles  as  had  been  followed  in  Canada  up  to  1759  were  carefully 
compiled  by  order  of  Sir  Guy  Carleton,  then  governor,  and  published 
(London,  1772);  this  coutume,  with  the  Ordinance  of  1667, —  the 
former  for  the  civil  law,  and  the  latter  for  civil  procedure, — remained 
the  fundamental  and  actual  law  of  Canada  until  the  codification  in 
1867. —  See  Edmond  Lareau's  chapter  on  this  subject  in  hx?,  Droit 
Canadien,  t.  i.,  pp.  138-149. 

17  (p.  77). —  The  former  seigniory  of  Belair  (also  known,  later,  as 
Les  6cureuils,  now  the  name  of  a  small  village  situated  therein)  was 
in  the  present  Portneuf  county.  Que.,  and  lay  about  thirty  miles 
above  the  city  of  Quebec. 

18  (p.  87). —  Censive :  translated  "fee-farm"  by  Clifton  and 
Grimbaud;  by  Bescherelle,  "  a  tract  of  land  held  en  roture  which  is 
dependent  upon  a  fief."  In  this  case,  the  holders  of  land  would  pay 
rent  to  the  king. —  Crawford  Lindsay. 

19  (p.  91). —  Cf.  details  of  these  concessions,  and  topographical 
descriptions  of  the  various  estates,  in  Bouchette's  valuable  Topog. 
Diet.,  art.  "  Jesuits'  estates,"  and  under  the  separate  names  of  the 
seigniories:  see  also  a  more  detailed  enumeration  in  Rapport 
.     .     .     d^^ /'-£'^«ca//i3«,  1824,  pp.  105-136. 

20  (p.  93). —  After  the  conquest  of  Canada,  that  country  was  ruled 
by  British  governors  appointed  by  the  crown ;  the  Canadians  were 
treated  as  a  conquered  nation,  and  placed  under  English  law.  This 
condition  of  affairs  was  not  a  satisfactory  one,  both  racial  and 
religious  difficulties  often  arising;  but  the  settlement  of  Canadian 
affairs  was  postponed  for  several  years  by  the  prevailing  disturbances 
in  English  politics  and  administration.  Finally,  the  famous  "  Quebec 
Act "  was  passed  (June  18, 1774,  taking  effect  in  Canada  May  i,  1775) 
by  the  English  Parliament,  but  not  without  strong  opposition, 
notably  from  Chatham  and  Burke.  Most  writers  regard  this  bill  as 
an  attempt  on  the  part  of  the  English  government  to  conciliate  its 
new  Canadian  subjects  in  order  to  retain  their  loyalty,  in  view  of  the 
threatened  revolt  of  the  neighboring  English  colonies.  Some 
historians  also  think  that  the  Quebec  Act  was  (as  stated  by  Coffin, 
p.  398)  "  indicative  of  a  settled  and  long-meditated  design  on  the 
part  of  the  English  government  to  hinder  the  extension  of  the  self- 
governing  colonies  by  attaching  the  vast  unsettled  regions  West  and 
Southwest  to  the  arbitrary  government  which  that  Act  seemed  to 
establish."  It  is  generally  considered  that  the  measure  was  largely 
due  to  the  efforts  and  influence  of  Sir  Guy  Carleton,  then  governor 
of  Canada.  The  more  important  features  of  the  Act  were:  the 
extension  of  the  boundaries  of  Canada  southward  to  the  Ohio,  west- 
ward to  the  Mississippi,  and  northward  to  the  Hudson  Bay  Company's 


1 1 


.^.  ^.JkJtiiuvf  1  iil*^ .  .AA.^ 


892 


LES  RELA  T/ONS  DES  J/tSi//TES 


s> 


i      ' 


territories;  permission  to  Roman  Catholics  to  enjoy  the  free  exercise 
of  their  religion,  and  to  their  clergy  to  receive  from  the  parishes 
their  accustomed  dues  and  rights;  the  restoration  of  the  old  French 
laws  in  matters  relative  to  property  and  civil  rights  (except  in  the 
case  of  royal  land  grants) ;  and  the  appointment  of  a  council  who, 
in  conjunction  with  the  British  governor,  should  manage  the  affairs 
of  the  province  (but  they  were  not  allowed  to  levy  taxes,  save  for 
purely  local  expenditures).  Numerous  and  violent  controversies 
have  arisen  among  historical  writers  regarding  the  purpose,  nature, 
and  effects  of  the  Quebec  Act.  For  various  aspects  of  the  discus- 
sion, see  Gameau's  Canada,  t.  ii.,  pp.  417-442;  Suite's  Canad.- 
Fran.,  t.  vii.,  pp.  126,  129;  Kingsford's  Canada,  vol.  v.,  pp.  220-246; 
Hart's  Quebec  Act  (Montreal.  1891);  and  Coffin's  "  Province  of 
Quebec  and  the  Early  American  Revolution,"  in  Univ.  Wis.  Bulle- 
tins, Econ.  Polit.  Sci.  and  Hist.  Ser.,  vol.  i.,  no.  3,  pp.  275-562. 

The  reference  in  our  text  to  the  provisions  of  the  Act  regarding 
religious  houses,  is  to  the  opening  sentence  of  Art.  viii. :  "  That  all 
his  Majesty's  Canadian  subjects  within  the  Province  of  Quebec,  the 
Religious  Orders  and  Communities  only  excepted,  may  also  hold 
and  enjoy  their  Property  and  Possessions,  together  with  all  Customs 
and  U  iges  relative  thereto,  and  all  other  Civil  Rights,  in  as  large, 
ample,  and  beneficial  Manner,  as  if  the  said  Proclamation,  Commis- 
sions, Ordinances,  and  other  Acts  and  Instruments,  had  not  been 
made,  and  as  may  consist  with  their  allegiance  to  his  Majesty,  and 
subjection  to  the  Crown  and  Parliament  of  Great  Britain.'' 

21  (p.  93). —  A  reference  to  Jacques  Francois  Cugnet  (son  of 
Francois  Joseph  Cugnet,  the  noted  lawyer;  vol.  Ixix.,  note  18);  he 
was  French  secretary  to  the  governor,  and  legal  adviser  to  the  crown. 

22  (p.  93). —  Shortly  after  the  conquest.  Lord  Amherst  obtained 
from  George  HI.  a  promise  that  the  estates  of  the  Canadian  Jesuits 
should  be  given  to  him  as  a  reward  for  his  military  services  —  a 
promise,  however,  which  remained  in  abeyance  until  after  the  close 
of  the  American  Revolution.  About  1786,  Amherst  petitioned  the 
crown  for  its  fulfillment;  but  the  royal  council  ordered  (Aug.  18  of 
that  year)  that  a  commission  be  appointed  at  Quebec  to  investigate 
the  extent,  value,  and  condition  of  the  Jesuits'  estates,  and  the 
tenures  on  which  they  had  been  held.  Minutes  of  the  proceedings  of 
this  commission,  and  their  final  report,  may  be  found  in  Rapport 
.     .     .     de  V Education.  1824,  pp.  59-162. 

The  commission  failed  to  agree  in  their  findings  —  the  division 
apparently  ranging  the  French  and  the  English  members  upon 
opposite  sides;  the  main  object  of  their  inquiries  had  been  to  ascer- 
tain whether  the  estates  were,  by  right  of  conquest,  vested  in  the 
crown.     In  1799,  Amherst  secured  a  grant  of  the  property  from  the 


NOTES  TO  VOL.  LXXI 


398 


1  vision 

upon 

0  ascer- 

in  the 

ora  the 


king,  but  conditionally,  depending  upon  the  approval  of  the  governor 
and  the  crown  lawyers  of  Canada.  This  was  not  given ;  there  was 
a  strong  feeling  in  the  province  of  Canada  that  the  estates  belonged 
to  the  province  rather  than  to  the  crown,  and  that  they  ought  to  be 
applied  to  the  purpose  for  which  they  had  originally  been  g^ven,  that 
of  education.  Governor  Milnes  steadfastly  opposed  the  grant  to 
Amherst,  which  consequently  fell  through ;  and  finally,  on  the  death 
of  Casot,  the  last  Jesuit,  the  Canadian  government  took  possession 
of  the  property.  In  1831,  the  revenues  therefrom  were,  by  parlia- 
mentary decree,  applied  solely  to  educational  purposes,  being  shared 
between  the  Protestants  and  Catholics.  When  the  Dominion  of 
Canada  was  organized  (1867)  by  the  federation  of  the  North  American 
provinces,  the  estates  belonging  to  the  crown,  including  those  of  the 
Jesuits,  were  transfen-ed  to  the  new  federal  government;  and  the 
latter,  in  turn,  ceded  the  Jesuit  estates  (1871)  to  the  Provincial 
government  of  Quebec. 

Frequent  attempts  had  been  made,  during  the  period  following 
the  sequestration  of  the  estates,  to  obtain  their  restoration  to  the 
control  of  the  Catholic  church;  but  these  were  unsuccessful  until 
1888,  when  an  act  was  passed  (signed  on  July  12  of  that  year)  by 
which  a  final  settlement  was  made  of  the  entire  question.  The  sum 
of  $400,000  was  paid  to  Pope  Leo  XIII.,  as  the  head  of  the  Roman 
Catholic  church,  by  the  Provincial  government,  as  a  partial  com- 
pensation for  the  Jesuit  property  which  had  been  appropriated  by 
the  British  authorities  in  1800;  this  amount  was  to  be  expended 
within  the  Province  of  Quebec.  The  common  of  Laprairie  was 
ceded  to  the  Society  of  Jesus,  which  had  been  legally  incorporated 
in  Canada  in  1887;  and  the  remaining  property  belonging  to  the 
Jesuits'  estates  was  to  be  disposed  of  for  the  benefit  of  the  Province 
of  Quebec.  In  accordance  with  this  agreement,  the  Holy  See  placed 
the  $400,000  in  the  hands  of  the  Canadian  ecclesiastical  authorities, 
to  be  used  for  pious  purposes  —  excepting  a  small  part  of  the  sum, 
which  was  given  to  the  Canadian  Jesuits  for  the  support  of  their 
mission  in  that  country. —  Seethe  Rapport  above  cited;  Gameau's 
Canada^  t.  iii.,  pp.  62-66,  107,  286;  Kingsford's  Canada,  vol.  vii., 
pp.  286-289;  Shea's  "Jesuit  Estates  in  Canada,"  in  Amer.  Cath. 
Quart.  Rev.,  vol.  xiv.,  (1889),  pp.  322-333;  Jesuit  Estates  Act  of 
July  12,  1888;  Fleck's  Question  des  Biens  des  Jisuites  (Montreal, 
1889);  and  the  various  Reports  of  the  Commissioner  of  Crown 
Lands  for  the  Province  of  Quebec. 

23  (p.  99). — The  text  of  this  capitulation  is  given  in  Kingsford's 
Canada,  vol.  iv.,  pp.  417-433;  Suite's  Canad.-Fran.,  t.  vii.,  pp. 
99-107;  and  (in  English  translation)  in  N.  Y.  Colon.  Docs.,  vol.  x., 
pp.  1 107 -1 120.    Art.  35,  here  cited,  reads  thus:    "If  The  Canons, 


¥ 


804 


LES  RELA  TIONS  DES  /^SUITES 


14} 


r;('  $t 


n   ii 


Priests,  Missionaries,  The  Priests  of  the  Seminary  of  Missions 
Etrang^res,  Or  those  of  St.  Sulpice,  as  well  as  the  Jesuits  and  The 
R^colets,  Choose  to  go  To  France,  passage  shall  be  granted  to  them 
upon  the  Ships  of  His  Britanic  Majesty.  And  all  shall  have  Liberty 
to  Sell,  In  whole  or  in  part.  The  property,  real  Or  Personal,  which 
they  may  possess  in  the  Colony,  to  either  french  or  English  pur- 
chasers, without  the  British  Government  causing  the  least  hindrance 
or  obstacle  to  such  sale.  They  may  Carry  with  Them,  or  ship  To 
fran  ;e.  The  Produce,  of  whatever  Nature  it  may  be,  of  the  aforesaid 
Sale  of  goods.  Paying  the  freight  thereon,  As  is  stated  in  Article  26. 
And  those  Among  the  Aforesaid  Priests  who  Choose  to  Go  This  Year 
Shall  be  Fed  during  The  Passage  at  the  expense  of  His  Britanic 
Majesty,  And  may  Carry  with  Them  their  luggage." 

24  (p.  103). — See  illustration  of  the  old  Jesuit  college  and  church 
at  Quebec,  in  vol.  1.  of  this  series  (facing  p.  188);  and  of  interior  of 
the  church  (facing  p.  24),  in  this  volume.  Fleck,  in  his  Contp.  dejisus 
au  Canada,  says  (p.  74):  "The  college  of  Quebec  was  unable  to 
continue  the  classical  course  after  1768,  on  account  of  the  small 
number  of  Fathers  who  remained  and  the  notable  diminution  in  the 
number  of  pupils  after  the  departure  of  the  wealthy  families.  The 
Fathers,  however,  until  1776  continued  to  maintain  in  the  college  a 
primary  school,  where  instruction  in  reading,  writing,  and  arithmetic 
was  given  to  those  who  chose  to  attend  it.  But  these  classes  were 
compelled  to  cease  when  the  government  appropriated  a  part  of  the 
college  for  storing  the  archives ;  later,  it  took,  little  by  little,  nearly 
all  the  rest  of  the  buildings  for  use  as  barracks. ' '  Cf .  our  vol.  xlii. , 
note  20.  After  the  death  of  Father  Well  (1791),  the  Jesuit  residence 
at  Montreal  was  used  for  government  purposes.  See  view  of  the 
building  in  our  vol.  Ixiv.,  p.  135. 

25  (p.  107). — The  phrase  constitut  de  20,000  livres  means  "a 
constituted  rent  the  capital  of  which  is  20,000  livres,  on  which  the 
Fathers  pay  the  annual  rent  of  1,000  livres." — Crawford  Lindsay. 

Pierre  Ren6  Floquet  was  born  at  Paris,  Sept.  12,  1716;  and  entered 
the  Jesuit  novitiate  at  the  age  of  nineteen.  He  came  to  Canada  in 
1744;  five  years  later  he  was  at  Sault  St.  Louis,  and  in  1752  was 
stationed  at  Quebec,  but  most  of  his  remaining  years  were  spent  at 
Montreal  —  where  he  was,  from  1757,  superior  for  many  years.  After 
the  capture  of  that  city  by  the  American  troops  in  1775,  Floquet 
compromised  himself  with  both  the  British  and  the  ecclesiastical 
authorities  by  his  relations  with  the  invaders  and  (in  the  following 
year)  with  the  committee  sent  by  the  American  Congress  to  endeavor 
to  persuade  the  Canadian  people  to  join  the  colonies  in  their  revolt 
against  Great  Britain.  In  consequence,  he  was  promptly  interdicted 
by  Bishop  Briand,  who  was  now  his  ecclesiastical  superior ;  but  Jhe 


^■i 


NOTES  TO  VOL.  LXXI 


895 


made  due  reparation  for  his  indiscretions,  and  continued  in  his 
priestly  duties  until  his  death,  which  occurred  at  Quebec,  Oct.  i8, 1782. 
A  sketch  of  his  life,  and  English  translations  of  three  letters  written 
by  him  to  the  bishop,  are  gjiven  in  Amer.  Cath.  Hist.  Res.,  vol.  v., 
pp.  63-68.  One  of  these  letters  explains  at  length  his  relations 
with  the  Americans,  and  the  acts  for  which  he  had  been  censured. 
Pierre  Panet,  a  native  of  Paris,  and  son  of  a  French  government 
official,  came  to  Canada  about  1743;  he  married,  at  Quebec  (1754), 
Marie  Anne  Treffl6-Rottot,  by  whom  he  had  eight  children.  He  was 
a  notary  royal,  and  was  in  1778  appointed  a  judge  in  the  courts 
of  the  Quebec  district.  In  1796  he  became  a  member  of  the  executive 
council  for  that  province,  and  in  1799  belonged  to  the  legislative 
council.     The  date  of  his  death  is  not  recorded. 

26  (p.  III). — "  On  the  death  of  Father  Well,  towards  the  end  of 
March  or  the  beginning  of  April,  1791,  Father  Casot  came  up  to 
Montreal  and  anticipated  the  cupidity  of  the  English  Government, 
by  giving  away  in  charity  every  movable  possession  of  the  Montreal 
Jesuits"  {Amer.  Cath.  Hist.  Res.,  vol.  v.,  p.  34).  On  p.  38  of 
Researches  here  cited  is  reprinted  the  following  extract  from  the 
Montreal  Gazette,  April  7,  1791:  "The  Reverend  Father  Casot, 
procurator  of  the  Jesuits  of  this  province,  arrived  at  the  residence 
in  this  town  shortly  after  the  death  of  his  confrere.  Father  Well. 
The  noble  and  generous  manner  in  which  he  disposed  of  the  money 
and  effects  of  this  house  is  worthy  of  the  greatest  praise  and  deserves 
to  be  recorded  in  the  annals  of  benevolence.  He  distributed  the 
com  which  he  found  in  quantities  of  fifty  and  a  hundred  bushels  to 
the  Hospitals  and  to  other  indigent  poor ;  he  made  surprising  gifts 
in  money  of  two,  three,  four  and  even  ten  thousand  francs ;  in  short, 
he  extended  a  helping  hand  to  those  whom  shame  restrains  from 
making  known  their  wants.  His  hand  is  always  open  to  the  poor  of 
this  class,  by  whom  he  was  happily  beset  up  to  yesterday,  which 
was  the  day  of  his  departure.  Not  one  person  came  out  from  his 
house  without  having  felt  the  benefit  of  his  disinterested  charity. ' ' 

Cf.  the  following  extract  from  the  Quebec  Gazette,  March  20,  1800 
(as  cited  in  Christie's  Hist,  of  Canada,  vol.  i.,  p.  207),  regarding 
Casot's  death:  "On  Sunday  last,  the  15th  inst.,  died  the  reverend 
father  Jean  Joseph  Casot,  priest,  of  the  company  of  Jesus,  procureur 
of  the  missions  and  colleges  of  the  Jesuits  in  Canada,  the  last  of  the 
Jesuits  of  this  province.  The  immense  charities  which  he  bestowed 
assure  him  for  a  long  time,  the  blessings  of  the  poor.  He  was  one 
of  those  men  whose  life  is  a  hidden  treasure,  and  his  death  is  a 
public  calamity. ' ' 

27  (p.  III.)— Portugaise  is  defined  in  the  supplement  to  Diet. 
Acad.  Fran,  as  "  a  gold  coin  of  Hamburg." 


it 


\i 


I 


::.  i;» . 


896 


L£S  RELATIONS  DES  jASUJTES 


Suite  {Canad.-Fran.,  t.  vii.,  p.  130)  mentions  one  Abb6  Parent 
among  Canadian  priests  in  1775,  as  ordained  in  1757.  No  information 
is  available  which  will  explain  the  allusions  in  the  text. 

28  (p.  113). —  An  English  translation  of  the  letter  here  mentioned 
is  published  in  Researches  (as  cited  in  note  26,  ante),  p.  36.  It  was 
written  by  J.  F.  Hubert,  then  bishop  of  Quebec,  and  is  dated  Feb. 
28,  1 791;  it  reads  as  follows:  "I  learn  from  different  sources  that 
your  health  is  so  feeble  as  to  leave  no  hope  for  your  recovery. 
Everybody  gives  you  but  a  short  time  to  live,  and  you  yourself  are, 
they  say,  the  only  one  who  does  not  perceive  your  danger.  .  .  . 
Think,  then,  I  pray  you,  of  that  moment  of  death,  so  terrible  even 
to  the  greatest  saints.  Put  your  affairs  in  order,  look  over  your 
papers,  &c.,  for  you  cannot  doubt  that  in  the  event  of  your  death  an 
inventory  of  everything  will  be  made  and  possession  will  be  taken. 
I  have  not  yet  heard  of  your  having  fulfilled  the  promise  which  you 
made  last  year ;  think  of  it,  I  beg  of  you,  if  it  be  still  unfulfilled. 
This  is  my  advice  to  you;  my  reluctance  to  offer  it  is  great,  but 
charity  and  duty  impel  me  to  do  so.  When  it  shall  please  God  to 
close  your  career,  1  hope  you  may  die  the  death  of  the  saints.  You 
know  how  to  obtain  that  favor ;  make  use  of  your  knowledge  without 
delay." 

29  (p.  117). —  Charles  le  Moyne  (also  written  Lemoine;  a  grandson 
of  the  noted  Montreal  pioneer  of  the  same  name  —  vol.  xxvii. ,  note 
10),  second  baron  de  Longueuil,  was  born  Oct.  iS,  1687.  In  1720  he 
married  Catherine  Charlotte  le  Goues,  by  whom  he  had  eighteen 
children.  Like  other  members  of  his  house,  he  was  a  noted  military 
officer ;  in  1 726  he  was  commandant  at  Niagara,  and  later  at  Mont- 
real —  of  which  city  he  was  governor  from  1749  until  his  death,  which 
occurred  there  on  Jan.  19,  1755.  From  February  to  July,  1752, 
Longueuil  acted  as  governor  of  Canada,  during  the  interim  between 
the  death  of  La  Jonquiere  and  the  arrival  of  Duquesne. 

Pierre  de  Rigault  (Rigaud),  marquis  de  Vaudreuil,  was  bom  Nov. 
22,  1698,  and  was  a  son  of  the  Vaudreuil  who  governed  Canada  from 
1703  to  1725.  At  the  age  of  thirty- five  he  married  Louise  Fleury 
d'Eschambault,  by  whom  he  had  five  children.  In  1733  he  was 
appointed  governor  of  Ihree  Rivers,  a  post  which  he  held  during 
ten  years.  He  was  governor  of  Louisiana  from  May,  1743  to 
February,  1753;  at  the  latter  date  he  went  to  France,  whence  he 
retvirned  in  June,  1755,  as  governor  of  Canada,  holding  that  dignity 
until  the  conquest  (1760).  Vaudreuil  went  to  France  in  1760,  and 
was  among  those  accused  and  tried  with  Bigot  (vol.  Ixix.,  note  27), 
but  was  acquitted  of  guilt.     He  died  in  1764. 

30  (p.  118). — The  intendant  B6gon  desired  to  return  to  France  as 
early  as  1723;  but  Robert,  his  successor  appointed  by  the  govem- 


J^  • 


NOTES  TO  VOL.  LXXI 


897 


ment,  died  at  sea  on  the  voyage  to  Canada,  in  the  following  year; 
and  still  another,  one  Chazel,  lost  his  life  by  shipwreck  off  Cape 
Breton  Island.  Aug.  25,  1725.  For  information  regarding  B6gon's 
actual  successors,  see  vol.  Ixvii.,  note  y,  and  vol.  Ixix.,  notes  26,  27. 

31  (p.  122).— In  the  terminology  of  the  Society  of  Jesus,  the  word 
"province"  implies  a  territorial  division,  setoff  for  administrative 
purposes,  whose  boundaries  are  not  necessarily  identical  with  the 
national,  civil,  or  ecclesiastical  demarcations  of  a  country.  The 
province  to  w^iich  a  member  of  the  Order  belongs,  is  determined  not 
by  the  place  oi'  birth,  but  by  the  place  where,  through  choice, 
he  entered  the  Society.  Transfers,  however,  from  one  province  to 
another  are  not  unusual. 

France  was  constituted  as  a  province  in  1552,  under  Pascase  BrSet 
as  its  first  provincial.  In  1564,  the  Province  of  Aquitaine,  was  set 
off  from  it,  with  Edmond  Auger  as  provincial.  It  comprised,  at 
that  date,   not  only  the  old  historic   provinces  which  ultimately 


Map 


OF  Jesuit  Provinces  in  France,  with  Dates  of  Their 
Establishment;  by  Rev.  A   E.  Jones,  S.J. 


898 


LES  RELA  TIONS  DES  /^SUITES 


i 


)  \ 


remained  under  its  jurisdiction, — that  is  to  say,  Poitou,  Maruhe, 
Limousin,  West  Guienne,  the  western  part  of  Gascony,  Beam,  and 
those  other  divisions  lyi"^  between  them  and  the  Bay  of  Biscay, — 
but  also  the  provinces  allotted  later  on  to  the  jurisdiction  of  Lyons 
and  Toulouse,  and  which  are  enumerated  below. 

Lyons  was  cut  off  from  Aquitaine  in  1582.  Arnold  Voisin  was  its 
first  provincial.  This  new  province  was  made  up  of  Lyonnais,  the 
southern  half  of  Burgundy,  Franche-Comt6,  Savoy,  Dauphiny, 
Provence,  and  a  small  portion  of  Languedoc  enclosing  Nimes  and 
Alais. 

Toulouse  was  next  severed  from  Aquitaine,  in  1608,  and  was 
formed  of  the  western  and  greater  part  of  Languedoc,  all  Foix, 
Roussillon,  and  Andorre,  the  eastern  part  of  Gascony,  that  part  of 
Guienne  east  of  Cahors,  and  the  whole  of  Auvergfne. 

Finally,  in  1616,  Champagne  was  separated  from  the  Province  of 
Paris,  Ignace  Armand  being  its  first  Provincial.  It  included  within 
its  jurisdiction  Champagne,  Lorraine,  Alsace,  small  portions  of 
Picardy  and  of  Ile-de- France,  and  the  northern  half  of  Burgfundy. 

The  Province  of  France,  after  this  final  division  of  161 6,  comprised 
Brittany,  Normari'ly  Maine,  Anjou,  Touraine,  Berry,  Bourbonnais, 
Nivernais,  Orleanais,  the  southern  half  of  Artois,  and  the  larger 
western  portions  of  both  Picardy  and  Ile-de-France. 

The  Gallo-Belgian  Province,  although  quite  distinct  from  the  five 
gfreat  French  Provinces,  sent  out  several  able  missionaries  to  New 
France.  It  was  originally  detached  from  Germany,  and  assumed 
its  name  on  becoming  a  province  in  1612.  It  included  within  its 
limits  the  northern  half  of  Artois,  French  Flanders,  Hainaut,  Namur, 
and  Luxemburg. —  A.  E.  Jones,  S.J.  {Notes  32-50  are  also 
contributed  by  Father  Jones. ) 

32  (p.  122). —  From  the  date  of  Le  Jeune's  administration  down  to 
the  cession  of  Canada  in  1763,  the  superior  of  the  mission  of  New 
France  was  at  the  same  time  rector  of  the  college  of  Quebec. 

33  (p.  123). —  Fr.  Le  Mercier,  on  May  ii,  1656,  appointed  pro 
tempore  J6r6me  Lalemant  vice-superior ;  it  would  seem  that  the 
latter  acted  as  such  until  June  19. 

34  (p.  125). —  The  printed  Catalogue  of  1749  says;  R.  P.  Gabriel 
Mar  col.  Rector  coll.  &^  sup.  gen.  Miss,  ab  Octob.  1748 ;  that  of 
1752  has:  R.  P.  Carol.  Germain,  Sup.  gen.  ab  anno  17J2.  If  Fr. 
Charles  Germain  was  nominated  in  1752  the  nomination  was  not 
carried  into  effect.  I  have  found  no  administrative  acts  signed  by 
him  as  superior  during  that  year,  while  there  are  at  least  two  signed 
by  Fr.  Marcol  in  1752, — one  on  February  2,  the  other  on  Jioly  16. 
Moreover,  the  Catalogue  of  1753  contradicts  that  of  1752  and  reasserts: 
R,  P.  Gabr.  Marcol,  Superior  gen.  et  Red.  coll.  ab  Oct.  174S. 


fl 


NOTES  TO  VOL  LXXI. 


35  (p.  126). — At  the  close  of  the  year  1762,  Fr.  de  Beaubois  was 
stationed  at  the  college  of  Vannes  and  was  acting  as  moderator  and 
spiritual  director  of  the  men's  sodality  there. 

36  (p.  143). — Little  is  known  of  this  priest;  various  allusions  in 
contemporary  documents  indicate  that  he  actually  came  to  Canada, 
but  was  compelled  to  return  soon  to  France,  owing  to  a  painful 
wound  which  unfitted  him  for  missionary  labor. 

37  (p.  149). —  Nouvel's  name  appears  in  the  annual  Catalogues, 
down  to  the  year  1702,  as  resident  in  the  Ottawa  niissions.  Fr.  de 
Cr6pieul,  in  a  letter  to  the  General,  dated  Quebec,  Oct.  28,  1702,  a 
very  short  time  before  his  own  death,  mentions,  among  other  matters, 
the  deaths  of  FF.  Nouvel,  Bineteau,  and  Faure  (Favre).  So  it  is 
certain  that  Fr.  Nouvel  died  in  the  spring  or  early  summer  of  1702. 

38  (p.  149). —  Louis  le  Boesme  came  to  Canada  when  a  mere  boy. 
It  is  almost  certain  that  he  is  the  "  little  Louis  "  referred  to  Krvjourn. 
des  Jis.  of  1648  (vol.  xxxii.  of  this  series,  pp.  91,  97),  in  which  year 
he  went  to  the  Huron  mission.  Two  years  later,  he  returned  to 
France  (vol.  xxxv.,  p.  53),  to  enter  the  Society  there. 

39  (p.  158). — There  must  have  been  some  mistake  made  in 
copying.  The  last  date  is  inadmissible,  as  Fr.  Mermet  himself, 
who  wrote  the  obituary  letter,  died  in  1716. 

40  (p.  159). — He  is  not  to  be  confounded  with  Poncet  de  La 
Riviere,  who  arrived  in  1639.  The  present  Joseph  Antoine  Poncet, 
in  the  years  previous  to  his  departure  for  Canada,  had  occupied  the 
position  of  treasurer  at  Quimper  (16S5-88),  and  that  of  rector 
there  (1691-92). 

41  (p.  160). — The  Abb6s  J.  F.  Buisson  de  St.  Cosme  and  De 
Montigny  speak  in  their  letters  of  a  Brother  Alexandre,  who  seems 
to  have  been  stationed  at  Chicago,  in  1699,  with  Fr.  Pinet. 

42  (p.  163). — A  letter  from  Father  Alain  X.  de  Launay,  dated  at 
Paris,  Feb.  16, 1762,  mentions  Lauverjat  as  then  living,  athough  very 
old ;  but  he  could  not  yet  have  learned  of  that  Father's  death,  which 
occurred  after  the  last  vessel  had  left  Quebec.  This  letter  of  De 
Launay  has  been  erroneously  ascribed  to  Du  Jaunay  by  the  generally 
accurate  and  careful  Fathers  Backer  {£crwat'ns  de  la  Comp.  de 
Jdsus,  t.  iv.,  p.  761). 

43  (p.  164). — In  the  annual  Catalogue  of  1714  it  is  stated:  Profecti 
sunt  P.  Pet.  Richer  et  P.  Pet.  Renauld.  Fr.  Richer  arrived  safely, 
but  we  have  no  further  information  of  Fr.  Renauld. 

44  (p.  165). — He  signed  Boullenger,  not  Boulanger.  In  an  official 
act,  signed  by  his  superior,  the  baptismal  name  given  is  not 
Jean-Baptiste,  but  Jean-Antome. 


h 
I 


400 


LES  RELATIONS  DES  jtSUITES 


III 


Wt^ 


I. 


45  (p.  17a).— In  the  Repertoire  du  Clergi,  his  name  is  erroneously 
given  as  Quoad. 

46  (p.  173). —  Father  Martin  classed  Boismilon  among  the  lay 
brethren ;  he  was  certainly  a  priest,  as  he  made  his  profession  of  the 
four  vows  at  Quebec,  June  21,  1740. 

47  (p.  174). —  His  one  signature,  in  the  archives  of  St.  Mary's 
College,  Montreal,  has  more  the  appearance  of  "Bonnocamps" 
than  "  Bonnecamps." 

48  (p.  175).  — The  commemorative  document  deposited  in  the 
corner-stone  of  the  Quebec  cathedral,  laid  Nov.  24,  1748,  contains, 
among  others,  the  name  "  D.  Le  Bansais,  vice-pastor." 

49  (p.  176).— He  signed  an  act,  adding  "Jesuit"  after  his  name, 
at  the  H6tel-Dieu,  Quebec,  on  Jan.  13,  1780,  seven  years  after  the 
suppression  of  the  Society. 

50  (p.  179). — As  a  constitutional  priest,  he  had  been  appointed 
cur6  of  the  Cathedral  of  Montpellier,  and  died  suddenly  on  his  way 
to  that  city. 

51  (p.  aio). —  An  alleged  Portrait  of  Father  Marquette.  In  sun- 
dry volumes  of  our  series,  we  have  published  photo-engravings  of 
the  several  oil  portraits  of  Jesuit  missionaries  to  New  France  painted 
by  Donald  Guthrie  McNab,  now  of  Toronto,  for  St.  Mary's  College, 
of  Montreal.  These  were  chiefly  based  upon  authentic  contemporary 
engravings,  and  are  considered  creditable  likenesses  of  the  early 
Fathers.  Father  Jacques  Marquette  is  not  represented  in  the  McNab 
portraits,  because  no  likeness  of  that  famous  missionary  was  then 
known  to  exist.  A  letter  of  Father  E.  MoUet,  then  at  Laon,  France 
(the  birthplace  of  Marquette),  to  Father  Felix  Martin,  dated  Aug. 
19,  1846,  and  preserved  in  the  archives  of  St.  Mary's  College,  shows 
that  at  that  time  there  was  no  tradition  surviving  in  the  Marquette 
family  relative  to  the  existence  of  a  portrait  of  the  famous  mis.sion- 
ary  explorer. 

Rev.  A.  E.  Jones,  S.J.,  the  archivist  of  St.  Mary's  College,  writes 
to  the  Editor:  "  Jacques  Viger,  the  first  mayor  of  Montreal,  though 
an  indefatigable  seeker  for  anything  of  interest  concerning  Mar- 
quette, makes  no  mention,  in  his  voluminous  notes,  of  any  likeness  of 
the  great  discoverer ;  nor  does  he  hint  at  the  existence  of  any  in 
Canada  or  elsewhere.  Had  it  been  in  the  custody  of  any  of  the 
religious  communities,  he  certainly  would  have  ferreted  it  out.  as  he 
had  done  in  the  matter  of  portraits  of  other  Canadian  celebrities. 
Bibaud,  y(f««<r,  in  his  Panthion  Canadien  (1858),  p.  301,  gives  a  list 
of  Viger 's  successes  in  this  field  of  research." 

Out  of  this  darkness,  there  has  at  last  come  a  hopeful  ray  of  light. 
February   19,    1900,  the  artist  McNab  wrote  to  the  Editor  from 


\ 


!:i\t 


Alleged  Portrait  of  Jacques  MARgunnE,  S.J. 

[Photoengraving  from  oil  portrait,  by  unknown  artist,  diHCoveredin  Montreal 
in  1897.    See  note  51,  present  volume  1 


t   '  - 

Si 


f 


11  ^  ' 

1-  '' 

J- 

^Lii 

NOTES  TO  VOL.  LXXI 


401 


Toronto,  declaring  that  he  had  discovered  what  he  believed  to  be  a 
contemporary  portrait  of  Marquette.  In  the  course  of  the  corre- 
spondence  which  ensued,  Mr.  McNab  reported  that  in  the  winter 
of  1896-97,  while  walking  along  Little  St.  James  street,  Montreal, 
he  "overtook  two  French  boys  drawing  a  hand-cart  loaded  with 
rubbish  and  scraps  of  broken  boards,  on  top  of  which  was  thrown  an 
old  panel,  the  shape  of  which  attracted  my  attention.  Picking  it 
up,  I  inquired  as  to  where  they  had  found  it.  '  O.  all  of  this  wood 
is  from  an  old  house.'  But  they  would  not  speak  further,  whether 
from  fear  or  ignorance;  however,  they  were  pleased  to  part  with  it 
for  a  little  silver." 

Mr.  McNab  says  that  at  the  time  he  thought  little  of  vhe  panel, 
save  that  it  appeared  to  hold  an  old  picture.  After  keeping  it  until 
the  autumn  of  1899,  he  began  to  remove  "  the  dirt  which  was  held 
fast  with  many  coats  of  varnish  ....  and  it  has  taken  much 
time  and  great  care,  owing  to  the  cracked  condition  of  the  paint. 
The  face  is  a  wonderful  fine  example  of  modeling  and  coloring,  and 
could  be  mistaken  for  a  work  of  Rembrandt,  were  it  not  for  the 
signature,  '  R.  Roos,  1669,'  above  which  are  two  lines  which  I  take 
to  be  as  explanatory  of  the  model;  though  cracks  and  dirt  have  • 
defaced  most  of  the  words,  save  '  Marquette  de  la  Confr6rie  de 
I6SUS  •  which  is  quite  legible.  On  the  back  of  the  panel,  which  is 
13^x17^^  inches,  and  about  half  an  inch  thick,  there  has  been 
carved  '  Pere  Marquette,'  strong  and  deep  — but  this  carving 
evidently  is  not  by  a  contemporary."  The  foregoing  account  is  an 
amalgamation  of  several  letters  by  McNab. 

Photographs  of  the  panel,  both  front  and  back,  were 
secured  through  Mr.  McNab's  helpful  kindness,  and  sent  to 
Father  Jones,  at  Montreal,  and  the  latter,  with  characteristic 
Liioroughness,  reported  at  intervals  upon  his  investigations.  Writing 
in  March,  1900,  he  said:  "The  cracked  state  of  the  surface, 
evidenced  by  the  photographs,  is  a  prima  facie  indication  that  the 
work  is  not  of  recent  date.  The  artist  must  have  been  one  of  no 
small  merit:  as  the  details  of  the  face  are  so  exquisitely  reproduced, 
and  the  features  as  perfect  as  if  taken  with  a  camera.  The  painting 
is  the  representation  of  a  man  of  the  years  of  Marquette  in  1669, 
who,  as  we  know,  was  bom  June  !,♦  1637.  The  placidity  of  expres- 
sion, and  the  absence  of  all  trace  of  that  airy  arrogance  which  char- 
acterizes the  fanciful  features  and  attitude  of  Trentanove's  statue, 
correspond  perfectly  with  what  we  know  of  Marquette's  gentle  and 
unassuming  nature.    As  for  the  style  of  the  lettering  in  the  name 

♦Until  quite  recently  the  accepted  date  of  his  birth  was  June  10;  but  a  close 
inspection  of  the  records  in  France  shows  that  "  i°  [die]  Junii  "  was  mistaken 
for  "  10  Junii." 


402 


LES  RELATIONS  DES  J&SUITES 


cut  into  the  wood  on  the  reverse  of  the  panel,  I  attach  no  importance 
to  it ;  it  is  evidently  an  af terwork,  and  not  being  in  keeping  with  the 
writing  of  the  time,  say  the  middle  of  the  17th  century,  can  give  us 
no  clue  to  the  age  of  the  painting.  As  there  is  no  trace  of  the 
artist's  name  or  of  the  date  of  the  prints  sent  me,  I  can  form  no 
opinion  as  to  the  concordance  of  the  lettering  with  the  literal  or 
numerical  characters  of  the  period. 

"  Marquette  reached  Canada  in  September.  1666.  The  date  on 
the  portrai*-,  is  1669.  Consequently,  it  is  either  a  copy  of  an  original 
existing  previously  to  that  date  in  France,  or  else  we  must  say  that 
it  was  executed  in  Canada.  The  latter  supposition  is  not  admis- 
sible. The  artist's  signature  is  R.  Roos.  There  were  several  painters 
of  that  surname,  but  no  '  R.'  Roos.  Elihu  Rich's  Handbook  of 
Biography  (London,  1863)  gives  the  following:  John  Henry,  a  pupil 
of  Adrian  de  Bie,  1631-1685;  Theodor,  his  brother,  1638-1698; 
Philip,  second  son  of  John  Henry,  commonly  called  '  Rosa  de  Tivoli,' 
from  his  long  residence  there,  a  great  painter  of  animals  and  land- 
scapes, 1655 -1705;  John  Melchior,  brother  of  the  latter,  1659-1731; 
Joseph,  grandson  of  Philip,  a  painter  and  engraver,  about  1728  - 1790; 
and  finally  Nicholas  Roose  (sic),  whose  proper  name  was  Liemacker, 
a  painter  of  Ghent,  1575 -1646. 

"  Relying  upon  the  dates  just  given,  it  could  be  a  production  of 
John  Henry,  or  Theodore,  or  Philip,  or  lastly  of  John  Melchior ;  but 
if  the  '  R. , '  as  an  initial  of  a  baptismal,  or  in  a  particular  case,  of  an 
assumed  name,  be  correct,  it  would  point  to  Philip,  who  on  this 
occasion,  would  be  presumed  to  have  signed  '  R[osal  Roos. ' 

"  The  social  standing  and  easy  circumstances  of  the  Marquettes  — 
who  formed  one  of  the  '  first  families,'  if  not  the  most  distinguished, 
of  Laon  —  would,  of  course,  account  for  their  employing  so  eminent 
an  artist  to  duplicate,  in  1669,  a  painting  then  in  their  possession; 
for  Marquette  himself  was  already  in  Canada,  or  rather  at  the  mission 
du  S.  Esprit  on  Lake  Superior.  Nor  must  it  be  forgotten  that  as 
yet  he  had  in  no  wise  distinguished  himself  as  a  great  discoverer,  so 
that  the  duplicate  would  have  been  ordered  by  some  one  of  his 
relatives  merely  as  a  remembrance  of  an  absent  member  of  the 
family :  although  there  is  no  record  of  this  copy,  or  of  any  other, 
ever  having  been  sent  out  to  Canada.  There  is  no  record  of  any 
such  portrait  in  the  official  inventory  (Qu6bec,  March  28,  iSoo)  of 
Father  Casot's  effects,  which  was  made  immediately  after  his 
death  (see  Rapport  du  Comiti  Spicial  de  la  Chatnbre  d' Assemblie 
&*c.,  1824,  pp.  232  et  ss.).  Moreover,  the  archives  of  the  various 
religious  communities  of  Quebec  are  silent  on  the  point. 

"  Since  the  history  of  this  interesting  panel  is  unknown,  the  whole 
question  of  its  genuineness  and  authenticity  must  be  decided  by  a 


NOTES  TO  VOL.  LXXI 


403 


critical  examination  of  the  signature,  date,  and  inscriptions.  Until 
this  investigation  is  held  by  experts  competent  in  the  matter,  what- 
ever our  own  personal  impressions  and  wishes  may  be,  the  friends 
of  historical  research  will,  I  fear,  suspend  judgment." 

At  intervals  during  the  summer  and  autumn  of  1900,  Father  Jones 
and  the  Editor  discussed  the  panel,  in  conversation  and  by  letter, 
but  neither  found  it  convenient  to  visit  Toronto  to  personally  inspect 
the  portrait;  indeed,  such  a  visit  could  be  of  slight  avail,  for  it 
was  felt  that  its  authenticity  could  not  well  be  established  upon  this 
side  of  the  Atlantic.  Then,  too,  the  volume  (lix.)  containing  the 
Marquette  papers  had  long  gone  to  press,  and  there  appeared 
small  excuse  for  publicly  commenting  on  the  matter  until  more  was 
known. 

November  12,  as  proofs  for  the  present  volume  were  being  read, 
Father  Jones  wrote:  "To-day  I  have  something  of  interest  to  add 
to  what  I  have  already  written  you,  in  the  matter  of  the  Marquette 
portrait.  A  month  or  so  ago  I  sent  one  of  the  photo-prints  to  Rev. 
A.  Hamy,  S.J.,  who  is  stationed  at  Boulogne-sur-mer,  France,  and 
who  is  much  interested  in  all  that  relates  to  P^re  Marquette.  I 
thought  I  had  sufficiently  explained  to  him  that  the  lucky  discoverer 
of  the  portrait  was  Mr.  McNab,  in  spite  of  which  he  gfives  me  undue 
credit  for  the  find,  and  adds:  '  I  congratulate  you  on  having  found 
the  likeness.  You  will  now  be  glad  to  hear  that  there  is  every  likeli- 
hood of  its  proving  authentic.  The  day  after  I  received  it,  I  met 
with  the  grandson  of  a  Mr.  Dag^eau  de  Richecourt,  whose  wife  was 
a  Marquette.  This  person  [the  grandson]  unhesitatingly  assured 
me  that  he  saw  in  the  picture  a  striking  resemblance  to  one  of  his  two 
uncles.'  Father  Hamy  has  ordered  a  large-sised  painting  from 
the  print,  and  when  this  is  completed  he  will  have  an  engraving 
made.  In  the  October  number  of  the  l^Judes,  a  Paris  review,  the 
same  Father  has  a  short  but  very  interesting  article  on  Marquette, 
wherein  he  indulges  in  the  hope  of  yet  being  able  to  trace  to  its 
lurking  place  a  portrait  of  the  great  discoverer,  which  is  said  to 
exist  somewhere  in  France." 

In  view  of  this  opinion  from  one  who  is  probably  the  best  living 
authority  upon  Marquette,  the  Editor  deems  it  prudent  at  last  to 
present,  in  the  final  volume  of  our  series,  a  statement  of  this  inter- 
esting discovery  of  Mr.  McNab,  and  a  half-tone  eng^raving  of  the 
panel  in  question.  As  stated  by  Father  Jones  above,  the  photograph 
fails  to  reveal  the  obscure  signature  and  inscription  described  by 
the  finder.  Every  admirer  of  one  of  the  most  lovable  characters  in 
the  history  of  American  exploration,  will  hope  that  it  may  eventu- 
ally be  found  that  the  noble  physiognomy  here  depicted  was  that  of 
the  saintly  Marquette. 


404 


LES  RELATIONS  DES  j£SUITES 


if  I 


52  (p.  227). — Of  Shea's  Cramoisy  series,  which  comprises  twenty- 
five  numbers,  we  have  reproduced  in  the  present  series  the  following 
numbers:  i,  12,  13,  16,  18-20,  22,  24.  Most  of  the  other  documents 
thus  published  by  Shea  are  mentioned  in  this  "  List  of  Authorities ;  " 
we  have  omitted  them  from  our  series  for  reasons  gfiven  in  vol. 
Ixiii. ,  note  9,  as  possessing  too  little  historical  value,  or  as  being 
largely  a  repetition  of  other  documents  which  we  have  already 
given. 

53  (p.  266). — At  a  meeting  of  the  Anthropologfical  Society  of 
Washington,  D.  C,  held  May  23,  1899,  the  name  "Amerind"  was 
proposed  as  a  substitute  for  the  term  "  American  Indians,"  and  met 
with  a  general  approval  from  the  ethnologists  there  present.  This 
name  "  is  proposed  as  a  designation  for  all  the  aboriginal  tribes  of 
the  American  continent  and  adjacent  islands,  including  the 
Eskimo."  For  summary  of  the  discussion  leading  to  its  adoption, 
see  Amtr.  Anthrop.,  new  sen,  vol.  i.  (1899),  pp.  582,  583. 


Ill 


prises  twenty- 
the  following 
er  documents 
Authorities;  " 
given  in  vol. 
',  or  as  being 
iiave  already 

1  Society  of 
tnerind"  was 
as,"  and  met 
esent.  This 
nal  tribes  of 
eluding  the 
ts  adoption, 
i3. 


